《I Became A Hit After My Divorce!》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Turned into Cannon Fodder As soon as Le Yao opened her eyes, she was shocked to see a pair of eyes filled with disgust. She was about to speak when a lot of information that didnt belong to her appeared in her mind. Han Binn, you slit your wristst time, took sleeping pills the time before that, and you jumped into theke this time. What do you want to do next time? Nangong Jue did not bother to hide his disgust at all. His eyes were filled with disdain. Please, if you really want to die, can you die further away? I dont have that much time to waste on you. I... Le Yao tried to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she began to cough violently. Her choked lungs were too ufortable. However, Nangong Jue took two steps back in disgust and nced at the butler beside him. Tell me when shes actually dead. Then, he turned and walked away. Yes. Uncle Bai, the butler, nodded respectfully. He looked at Le Yao sympathetically, his eyes were filled with helplessness and pity. Le Yao coughed for a while before she finally calmed down. She sat up with difficulty. The various information surging in her mind confused her, but she was certain of one thing. She had transmigrated. At this moment, she wanted to tell the handsome man in front of her that Han Binn was really dead and that she was Le Yao. But who would believe her? They would probably kill her if she said it, right? Wait, Han Binn? Nangong Jue? Werent they characters from a melodramatic novel she had read before? She was merely a tour guide. Usually, she would show the uncles and aunties around various attractions and buy some specialties, earning a small sry. Who would have thought that she would have such a fortuitous encounter? In her free time, she casually flipped through a novel and could not help butin that it was so melodramatic. In the end... When she opened her eyes, she entered the story and even became the supporting character in the book. In her opinion, Han Binn was a pitiful woman. When she was young, she was abducted and sold. When she finally returned, her biological mother died and her biological father became a scumbag. Fortunately, herte mother had arranged an engagement for her when she was alive. In the end, she fell in love with her husband at first sight. However, her husband had someone else in his heart, so she eventually turned into the evil cannon fodder. Young Mistress, go back and change your clothes. Dont catch a cold. Although Uncle Bai also hated this woman, he was only a servant. As long as his lord did not instruct him to ignore her, he had to do his job. Thank you. Only then did Le Yao realize that she was drenched and trembling. She hurriedly got up and walked back to the room with the memory of her new body. However, as soon as she entered, she fell to the ground. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that there was an IV in her hand. She frowned. She must have a fever. Miss Han, youre really amazing. To avoid getting divorced, you took sleeping pills and suffered from gastritis, cut your wrist and lower your blood sugar. Now, you have a high fever and pneumonia from jumping into theke... A man in a white suit looked down at her with a mocking expression. But you didnt die from the fever after three days. Your vitality isparable to a cockroach. Le Yao frowned. She didnt want to hear him go on. Her mouth was dry and she wanted water. Im looking forward to seeing what youll do next time. Jump off a building? That wont do in this vi. Its not high enough. If you jump from two or three floors, youll at most break your arms and legs. Therefore, I suggest you choose a higher building. For example, the Chenguang Building? It has 56 floors. If you jump down, youll definitely die... Youll probably be turned into minced meat... Chapter 2 Chapter 2: No More Troubles Are you done? Le Yao couldnt help herself. Fu Yunshen was stunned. If youre done, pour me a ss of water. Le Yao licked her dry lips. Otherwise, I wont even have to jump. Youll bore me to death. Fu Yunshen was speechless. However, in the end, he still went out and brought in a ss of water. After drinking some water, Le Yao felt a lot better. She let out a long breath and extended the cup. More. Fu Yunshen was speechless. Since when did he have to serve her? But he did as he was told. Le Yao only feltfortable after drinking three sses of water. She smiled brightly at Fu Yunshen. Thank you for your reminder, Second Young Master Fu. But dont worry, Im starting to cherish my life now. Ill definitely live a longer life than you. When Fu Yunshen saw her smiling face, he felt a little awkward. He couldnt help but touch his nose and turn to leave. This woman was probably out of her mind today. Fu Yunshen was the second young master of the Fu Medical Corporation in the Imperial Capital. He was a medical genius and was childhood friends with the male lead, Nangong Jue. However, he was a pitiful person in the book. For the female lead, he even ended his friendship with the male lead. In the end, he broke his leg for the female lead and left the country. After the door closed, Le Yao sighed for this supporting character and then collected her thoughts. At the moment, what she had to do was to nurse her body back to health. After all, such a beautiful body had already been tortured by its original. Therefore, over the next few days, Uncle Bai realized that the young mistress had changed. In the past, she called and texted the young master more than a dozen times a day. Now, she didnt do it anymore; She used to cry her eyes out every day, but now she didnt; She used to... In short, if not for the fact that her face was still the same or the fact that she had never left Zeyu Garden, he would have thought that someone else had taken her ce. Le Yao was happy. In the past, when she led her tour groups to visit vis, she wouldment out of jealousy, The people living here are all rich people. Now, she was the sole owner of such a huge vi. In the past, she used to say that if she won the lottery, she would ask for birds nests, abalone, and sea cucumbers as snacks every day. But now, she has a bowl of birds nests every day. What was the point of causing trouble in a life like this? Wouldnt it be good to just enjoy and wait for death toe? Three dayster, Le Yaosplexion started looking much better. Her face was no longer as pale as before. During this period, Nangong Jue had not returned once. He had not even called. Fu Yunshen came over and did routine checkups on her body. Her vitality is very tenacious. She can still be tormented eight to ten times. Second Young Master Fu, dont you understand the humannguage? Le Yao rolled her eyes. I told you, my mind was flooded with water in the past. Now that I have a fever, the water has evaporated, so I wont do it again. Then you agree to the divorce? I... Only then did Le Yao remember that the male lead wanted a divorce. She couldnt help but sigh. Were her good daysing to an end? Fu Yunshen sneered. Hehe, if you dont want to cause trouble, youll have to sign the papers. You... However, Le Yao ignored him. Instead, she turned around and went to the bedroom. She took out the divorce agreement that Nangong Jue had given her. After reading it from beginning to end, she was overjoyed. Wasnt it just a divorce? If she got a divorce immediately, she could get a hundred million in alimony. She would be a fool to refuse. Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Signed Fu Yunshen watched in shock as Le Yao signed the divorce agreement. Do you think I can get the alimony after I sign it? Le Yao subconsciously asked Fu Yunshen. Do you think he will give me the money in cash or by bank transfer? Do I need to pay taxes? Fu Yunshen swallowed. He couldnt answer this question. Hence, Second Young Master Fu did something very embarrassing and fled the scene. Le Yao sighed and got up to walk out. She had to get someone to verify the situation. As long as she got the money, she would be a billionaire and she could have as much fun as she wanted. She could stay away from the male lead and cherish her life. That was the right way of living as a supporting character. At the Nangong Corporation branch office in Xiling City. Nangong Jue had just walked out of the conference room when he saw Fang Mings excited face. He couldnt help but frown. Sir, Young... Miss Han signed it. Fang Ming knew too well how much his boss wanted to get out of this marriage, so he rushed over to report as soon as he received the news to make his boss happy. What? Nangong Jues frown deepened. Fang Mings heart skipped a beat. Why didnt his boss look happy? Fortunately, Liu Nan walked over. Fang Ming hurriedly called out to Liu Nan, Liu, you were in charge of it. Tell me, did the Young Mistress sign it? Liu Nan came over to talk to Nan Gongjue about this matter and hurriedly nodded. Yes, Sir. Young Mistress has already signed the divorce agreement. She said... What did she say? She said to get the divorce certificate as soon as possible. She also said that if youre not free, you can entrust it to someone else... Liu Nan did not believe his eyes. Why did a hint of killing intent sh across his bosss eyes? Shouldnt he be happy? Nangong Jues face darkened. He turned and went into his office. Fang Ming and Liu Nan looked at each other. What was going on? Nangong Jue looked at the messy signature and fingerprint on thest page of the divorce agreement. His expression was ugly. He wondered why he wasnt as happy as he had expected after getting what he wanted. Besides, that woman hade up with all kinds of tricks in the past two months in order not to get a divorce. Now, she finally agreed to it. Was she... ying hard to get? At this moment, Le Yao was shopping at the mall. She really didnt agree with Han Binns taste. There were a lot of clothes in the closet, and they were very expensive. However, they were all mboyant and revealing. They didnt feel like what a rich youngdy wore. Instead, they looked like they belonged to an old prostitute in a nightclub. Therefore, she needed to buy herself some new clothes that she could wear. In fact, Nangong Jue treated Han Binn quite well. Although he didnt like her, he really didnt mistreat her. He gave her a considerable living allowance every month. In any case, she wouldnt be able to earn the amount of money on her card even if she worked as a tour guide for a lifetime. Look, who is this? Just as she was looking at a set of casual clothes, a slightly mocking voice came from behind. Isnt this Mrs. Han? Why have you fallen to the point of buying street goods? Didnt Jue give you money? Thats right. Although you shamelessly clung to him, Jue didnt even bother to look at you. I heard that youmitted suicide again? Why arent you dead yet? Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Provocation As soon as she said that, there were a few soft chuckles. Le Yaos expression darkened. She turned around and looked at the beauty who spoke. In Miss Yangs eyes, all the goods in this shop are street goods? Then Ill have to talk to Jue. How can the Nangong Corporation produce street goods? This brand was owned by the Nangong Corporation. It was a little ridiculous to say that it was cheap. These clothes were above average, butpared to the high-end clothes of those richdies, it was indeed a little inferior. Yang Tongtong simply wanted to humiliate this woman. She didnt despise Jue. She instantly felt anxious. Also. Le Yao didnt give her a chance to speak. No matter what, Im in the same household register as Nangong Jue. As long as I dont agree, no one can rece me. Miss Yang, its useless for you to be jealous. Arent you angry? You... Yang Tongtongs eyes were red. She was about to die of anger. Sister. Han Xueqian hurriedly took a step forward. Tongtong is just joking with you. You cant be so aggressive. Its not good- Han Xueqian. Le Yaos expression darkened. Your mother remarried you to my father, which made you the eldest daughter of the Han family. Your father was unknown in the past. In other words, youre eating and drinking using my money now. What right do you have to criticize me? Why are you so shameless? Han Binn had been kidnapped by human traffickers when she was two years old. Her biological mother, Cui Na, had racked her brains to find her daughter. In the end, she was killed in a car ident. Her biological father, Han Guosheng, had pretended to grieve for three years before marrying Zhou Yunmeng. Han Guosheng said that although Zhou Yunmeng was a widow, she had been working hard with her daughter and had taught her especially well. Such a person was worth marrying. Even if his daughter returned in the future, she would definitely treat her well. For this reason, the Cui family was touched and even helped to organize their wedding. Zhou Yunmengs virtuous image was especially good, so all these years, the Cui family had also been helping Han Guosheng. Otherwise, how could a poor boy like him have risen to the rich circle of Xiling City in just a few years? However, Le Yao was someone who knew the truth. Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng were just fooling everyone. The two of them had grown up in the same vige. When they were in their teens, they had an affair in the haystack at the back of the vige. Later, the poor boy, Han Guosheng, wanted to make a name for himself, but it was too difficult for him to work hard alone. He unintentionally saved the eldest daughter of the Cui family, Cui Na, who had gone to the countryside to gather poprity at that time. Then, he started pursuing her. Later, the eldest daughter of the Cui family married down with a generous dowry and supported Han Guosheng to establish the Han Corporation. However, Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng had never broken up. She even got pregnant around the same time as Cui Na. Han Guosheng had been using Cui Nas money to cheat on her. Although there was no description in the book, Le Yao had reasons to suspect that Cui Nas death was rted to these two people. Even Han Binns disappearance was probably their doing. Of course, she had no proof, so she couldnt do anything to them for the time being. However, if Han Xueqian wanted to show off in front of her, then she would not hold back. She was not the real Han Binn. She would not foolishly treat this woman as her elder sister. She was Le Yao C a pro at the art of provocation. Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Overboard At this moment, the expressions of the rest were a little strange. What Le Yao said was the truth, and everyone knew it. However, the Han family had a certain status in Xiling City, and the Han family was quite protective of this burden. In addition, Han Xueqian was usually gentle, quiet, and didnt fight for anything, so no one would expose her. However, they didnt expect the Han familys real daughter to say it so openly. In the future... Han Xueqians face turned even paler. She was clearly the legitimate eldest daughter of the Han family, but she had to endure such humiliation. She was already so aggrieved, so why was she still talking about her like this? Moreover, her younger sister, who used to admire her so much, suddenly... was rude to her? Her body swayed. Le Yao hurriedly took a few steps back. Dont touch me. I didnt touch you. If you want to faint, just faint onto Miss Yang. Her family is rich and can take the me. Han Xueqians worldview was so twisted. She was clearly the one taking advantage of others, but she always acted like a victim. It was as if it was a heinous crime for others not to follow her train of thought. Her father cheated in his marriage, and her mother was a mistress, but she was so spoiled that she thought they were in the right. Han Xueqian was speechless. She wanted to curse. Yang Tongtong was speechless as well. Han Binn, are you still human? thought In the end, the surrounding crowd subconsciously took a few steps back. Han Xueqians nails dug into her palms and she barely managed to calm the expression on her face. She forced a smile and said, Sister, Ive always treated you as my biological sister. How can you say that about me? You werent like this in the past. As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes. She looked like she was being bullied. Ill give you 100 points for your acting skills. You can even act in Qiong Yaos1 shows. You can cry on demand. Le Yao gave her a thumbs-up. But what do you have to cry about? My father, my house, and my money were all taken by you. Shouldnt I be the one crying? Then, she suddenly grinned. Ah, why am I so miserable? I was kidnapped when I was young. It wasnt easy for me toe back, but my father was snatched away by a mistress as soon as I did. The money my grandparents gave me was also taken away by a certain burden. Now, Im divorced... Mom, why did you die so early? Your daughter is going to be bullied to death... You have to haunt them tonight... Everyone looked as if theyd seen a ghost. Han Xueqian couldnt cry anymore, but she was too ashamed to stay. She could only cover her mouth and run. When Le Yao saw that she had left, she immediately stopped talking. Everyone, disperse. All of them: ... Are you human? thought Youre too much. Yang Tongtong red at Le Yao. Someone like you should be abandoned by Brother Jue. Then she turned and walked away. The twockeys behind her also hurried away. Le Yao touched her nose. Was it too much? She didnt think so. She was a good young woman who had learned the 24 core values. Look, the red scarf on her chest seemed to have turned even redder. The salesperson, who had witnessed everything, walked over timidly. Miss, no, Madam, do you still want this dress? Yes. Le Yao nodded. Wrap them all up for me. Give me the bill. After Le Yao left, a baby-faced boy walked out from behind the green nts beside the shop. His eyes were filled with excitement. This Han Binn had be much more interesting. Then, he posted the video that he had secretly recorded just now and hurriedly followed her. Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Cant Afford to Offend Le Yao went to the shoe store and cosmetics store. After buying everything she needed, she went to the parking lot and threw everything into the car. Then she turned around and walked behind a nearby pir. She pulled the baby-faced boy out. Why are you following me? Dont think I wont beat you up just because youre young. Sister Lan, its me. Its just a coincidence. Hao Kai hurriedly revealed a pure puppy-like smile. Hao Kai was the young master of the Hao Corporation in the Imperial Capital. He was an illegitimate son. When he was young, he lived overseas and did not have a good life. When he returned, he was also ostracized by his family. Nangong Jue had helped him many times. Later, he became the sidekick of Nangong Jue, who was also an illegitimate son. When Nangong Jue was exiled to Xiling City, he took the initiative to follow him. He was also a third-year student at Xiling Jiao Tong University. Although this little guy looked harmless, he was actually very scheming. The novel said that this guy was a top hacker and was famous internationally. Later, he monitored Han Binns every move and revealed it to the female protagonist. Otherwise, Han Binn would not have failed to poison her in the end, let alone be sent to prison by Nangong Jue. Brother, Ive already divorced Nangong Jue. In other words, I have nothing to do with him or you guys in the future. If you see me in the future, just pretend you dont know me. Le Yao let go and turned to leave. Sister Lan. The corner of Hao Kais mouth twitched, but he still grabbed Le Yaos sleeve. I know Ive treated you badly in the past, but... it wont happen again. Ill definitely treat you well from now on. Le Yao was speechless. Sister Lan, can we bury the hatchet? You know, my family doesnt treat me well. I especially want a sister... Hao Kai looked innocent. With that baby face, he was really cute. Le Yao smacked her lips. This guy was a big shot. Although she did not want to be involved with him, she could not afford to offend him. In the end, she could only smile. Alright, lets bury the hatchet. Goodbye. Then, she turned around and left. She had to stay away from the male protagonist and the people around him. Otherwise, she would be cannon fodder in minutes. She could not afford that. Hao Kai let it go and watched the car leave with interest. Then he put his hands in his pockets and left, whistling. Le Yaos car had just left the mall parking lot when her phone, which had been silent for almost a week, rang. She took a look and saw that the caller ID was Beauty Qiao. She hurriedly stopped the car by the roadside and answered the call. Han Binn, will you die if you dont court death? Qiao Qiaos voice was a little exasperated. Does it have to be Nangong Jue? Are all the men in the world dead? Arent you afraid that youll really die one day? Le Yao was speechless. Did this sister know that she hadmitted suicide again? But did she have to be so irritable? Besides, should she tell her that the real Han Binn had actually died? Say something? Are you feeling guilty or are you mute? You reallyck men. When Ie back, Ill send you a ser team and let you be a bride every night... Qiao Qiao was so irritated that she seemed to kick something down with a bang. If youre not dead, make a squeak. Squeak! Jojo was speechless. Where the hell did this jokere from? Was that what she meant by making a squeak? Did she think she was a rat? Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Model Best Friend Qiao Qiao, I was wrong. Le Yao knew that Qiao Qiao was the original Han Binns only good friend and the only one who was sincere to her. Unfortunately, she still fell out with Qiao Qiao in the end because Qiao Qiao kept persuading her to leave Nangong Jue. However, from now on, she needed to manage this friendship well. After all, the eldest daughter of the Qiao family was very powerful. She was already divorced and had to find a backer. There was a moment of silence on the line. After a long while, Qiao Qiaos voice became uncertain. Are you really that stupid Han Binn from before? Did I call the wrong number? That stubborn Han Binn actually apologized? Didnt she always argue with her? The corner of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Han Binn was indeed a fool, but she wasnt. The previous fool, Han Binn, is already dead. Now, the one alive is the brand new Han Binn who haspletely woken up. I even gave myself the online name, Le Yao, which means that I want to live a happy and carefree life in the future... There was definitely nothing wrong with this lie. She felt smart and gave herself a thumbs up. There was a long silence on the line. Qiao Qiao? Le Yao only heard breathing but did not hear any voices. She felt that it was a little strange and could only call out to her. Um... do you... have anything you want to say to me? Um... Bestie, that sounds nice, but keep it up. Qiao Qiao coughed. Well talk about everything when I get back. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Well, Im moving out of Zeyu Garden. I might have to stay in your house first. Feel free to stay. I told you to move out a long time ago. You know the door code, and Ive already entered your fingerprints... Its best if you can stay forever and dont go back... Tell you what, you can stay for three years. Ill transfer the house to you... President Qiao, its so good to have you. Le Yao sighed sincerely. So what if she was cannon fodder? Even the emperor had poor rtives. She had such a generous model best friend who could give her a house just like that. Not to mention three years, she would not refuse even if it was thirty years. Alright, Ill go back tomorrow. Wait for me. Qiao Qiao hung up the phone. She had wanted to dy for another two days, but now she couldnt. She had to go back immediately. She had to see what kind of demon had possessed her best friend. She had changed too much. Le Yao hung up and drove back to Zeyu Garden. She packed her things and left with her suitcase. Young Mistress, where are you going? Uncle Bai appeared right on time. Ive already signed the divorce papers. Since were divorced, I cant live here anymore. Le Yao smiled. Thank you for taking care of me for the past few days. Ille back to see you when Im free. Bye. Then she left. Uncle Bai was speechless. Should he inform the young master? As for Le Yao, she drove straight to Lijing Apartments. This was a gift from Qiao Qiaos father when she was admitted to Xiling Jiao Tong University. It was a 180-square-meter duplex, well-furnished, and she could directly move in with her luggage. Comparing her father to her own scumbag father, there was a big difference. Since Qiao Qiao had been away for a few days, she originally instructed the hourly cleaner toe over early to clean up. However, Le Yao rolled up her sleeves and started working. She would save her dear best friend the money for the hourly cleaner. While working, she did not forget to prepare a nutritious Four Gods Soup for herself. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Mr. Jue Is Very Anxious After Han Binn overdosed on sleeping pills and had to wash her stomachst time, she suffered from serious gastritis. In order to not suffer from gastric pain in the future, the first thing she had to do was to recuperate her dpidated body. Actually, when she worked as a tour guide, she had gastritis because she did not eat in time. However, that was because she didnt have time to take care of herself back then. Now that she had the time and money, she naturally had to treat herself well. The Four Gods Soup was not difficult to make, and the ingredients used were ording to ones own preferences. First, one had to slice a piece of clean pork belly (otherwise using pig intestines) into slices and ce them in a stew. Then, a suitable amount of Huaishan lotus seed and tincture would be added. Of course, some people would use Dang Shen and barley instead. After adding water, they would put everything in a pot and steam it for two hours. Then, they would mix it into salt rice wine and other ingredients ording to their taste. Thus, the room was cleaned, the rice steamed, the Four Gods Soup was done, and a scallion egg was made. This was enough for one person. After eating her fill, she made two more desserts before leaving the house with the packed desserts. Although Nangong Jue felt that Han Binn was ying hard to get by signing the contract, he felt uneasy the entire afternoon. He wanted to call Han Binn, but he could not bring himself to do so. After all, ever since they met, that woman had been pestering him every day. If he took the initiative to call her, that womans tail would probably be in the air. After suffering in the office for a while, Nangong Jue got up and walked out. Sir, theres a meetingter... Secretary Tan Mei reminded him as she reached the door. Postpone it to tomorrow. Nangong Jue walked out without looking back. Tan Mei could only look at Fang Ming, who shrugged. He didnt know what was wrong with his boss. Could it be the aftereffects of a divorce? However, he didnt dare say anything and hurriedly followed. Nangong Jue went straight back to Zeyu Garden. Wheres Han Binn? Nangong Jue pulled the tie off his neck as he walked upstairs. Young Mistress moved away, Butler Bai replied dutifully. She didnt use a driver. She drove herself away... Nangong stopped in his tracks for a moment. Hadnt the woman been afraid to drive? And she moved away? Could she bear to? He went straight upstairs and into the master bedroom, feeling dazed. It had been his room, but the woman had taken over it since shed arrived. He hadnt set foot in it in almost a year. Now, the room was pink. The cab of expensive clothes was not missing, but their owner was nowhere to be seen. Huh. Nangong Jue couldnt help but sneer. She was indeed ying hard to get. If she left things here, she would probably use this as an excuse to keeping back to meet him in the future, right? Thinking of that womans unscrupulous behavior, the difort in his heart disappeared. However, just as he was about to leave, he stopped in his tracks. For some reason, he went over to pull open the drawer of the dressing table. Originally, there was a lock here, but today, it was easily pulled open. His brows instantly furrowed. Practically everything inside was gone, including all kinds of IDs. Has she really moved away? How dare she? He nged the drawer shut and turned to leave. Uncle Bai looked at the young master whose back was filled with hostility and could not help but sigh. The young master actually could not bear to part with the young mistress. Unfortunately, he himself did not know that. At this moment, Le Yao had already entered Xiling Jiao Tong University and went to the principals office. Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Submitting an Application to Continue Her Studies Han Binn was kidnapped by human traffickers when she was two years old. She was even beaten up a few times in between, but she was still lucky. She wasnt beaten up to beg for food, her organs werent dug out and she didnt die. In the end, when she was six years old, she even met her adoptive parents, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan from Pear Tree Vige. Coincidentally, her adoptive fathers surname was also Han. The two-year-old girl only vaguely remembered her mother calling her Lan Lan gently. Later, when she was sold around, everyone called her that too. Therefore, her adoptive father gave her this name. Pear Tree Vige was more than 150 kilometers away from Xiling City. It was a rather poor vige. Han Baozhu and his wife were farmers who worked in the fields. When they were free, they would go to the city to work. Their family conditions were very ordinary. Moreover, they already had a ten-year-old son at that time, but they were especially good to this little girl whom they had picked up and had always provided for her to go to school. Han Binn was a very smart girl and knew how to be grateful. She was usually very obedient and hardworking too. Not only was she good at studying, but she was also multi-talented. She especially liked to dance and could learn well from television. Her adoptive parents did not want to bury her talent. They even brought her to the county city to find a teacher from the Youth Pce to teach her how to dance. A few thousand yuan a year for dance lessons was not a small sum for the Han family in the countryside. However, the Han family had never stopped paying for her until she returned to the city. Originally, Han Binns wish was to enter a dance academy, but when she was sixteen years old, during a national anti-kidnapping campaign, she was found by her biological parents after a DNA test. The year she returned home, she got to know Nangong Jue and fell for him. Originally, she felt inferior and only dared to admire him in secret. She had heard that Nangong Jue was a talented student in the finance department of Xiling Jiao Tong University, so she applied to Xiling Jiao Tong University as well. Not only did she give up on dancing, but she also studied finance, which she had no interest in at all. Although she didnt like it, Han Binn was smart. If nothing went wrong, she would be a straight-A student. She might even be a hit in the financial world. However, when she found out that the person she was engaged to was the same man she had a crush on, she fell in love and was in no mood to study at all. She used all kinds of tricks to seduce Nangong Jue. Therefore, the original top student slowly became a bad student. Especially after entering university, she was always at the bottom in every examination. asionally, she even had to retake some subjects. It was simply tragic. This also made Han Binn fear studying. Fortunately, she took a break from school and got married in her second year. However, she did not get any so-called love during the year she took leave from school. Other than courting death, she did nothing else. Now that she, Le Yao, was here, she decided that she should obtain her diploma from Xiling Jiao Tong University. Therefore, she came to submit her application for continuing her studies and asked about the possibility of changing her major. She had no interest in finance and even had the cheek to bring out some cupcakes she had made. She knew that the old man liked it. What are you doing? Ma Lin red at her. Do you think Ill transfer you just like this? Youll have to at least pass the statistics examination. If not for Nangong Jue, he wouldnt have bothered with this ignorant and ipetent woman. Headmaster Ma, its a misunderstanding. I made these myself. This is just me showing respect to my dear teacher. Its not considered a bribe. Le Yao chuckled. I used xylitol. Its good for your health. Then, she turned and left. Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Pitiful_ Ma Lin couldnt help but smile and shake his head. What a pity. He hoped that she would get it together when she returned this time. He took a look at the cake. Forget it. She had sent it over. He couldnt waste the students effort, he thought that he should give it a try. One bite. Yes, not bad. Two bites. Very good. Three bites... That was it? Why didnt she make a bigger one? After Le Yao ran out of the principals office, she wilted. When she thought of the make-up test for statistics, she didnt even have the mood to take a walk around the campus. She had finally escaped the torture of going to school, but she didnt expect to be tortured again after transmigrating. Was the god of transmigration the devil? Han Binn? A person suddenly ran over and blocked her way. Long time no see. Why are you here? Le Yao looked up and recognized her. Hong Xia was previously in the same dormitory as Han Binn. The book did not describe this girl much. It just said that she was a rather warm-hearted girl. During the year they lived together, she took good care of Han Binn and even advised her not to take a leave of absence. She said that only after studying hard, would she have the confidence to enter a wealthy family in the future. However, Han Binn did not listen at all at that time. She even felt that this person was really controlling and did not have a good impression of her. I came back to continue my studies. Le Yao smiled. Thats great. Hong Xia smiled. At our age, studying is still the most important thing. By the way, are you going to take the make-up test? I can tutor you. Le Yao hurriedly thanked her. Thank you so much. This girl did not hold grudges. She was warm and energetic. How nice. Were ssmates, why are you being so polite? Hong Xia waved her hand generously. Then Ill go to ss first. Well talk when youre back. With that, she ran off with her textbooks. Le Yaos mood brightened again. However, her good mood onlysted for two minutes before she was stopped again. This time, there were three people. The girl in the lead was called Qian Meiqi, the youngest daughter of the Qian family in Western Jiangxi. Like Han Binn, this girl was also cannon fodder. The Qian family had a coal mine and was extremely rich. Miss Qian had taken a liking to Nangong Jue after meeting him a few years ago and insisted oning to university in Xiling City from Western Jiangxi. Unfortunately, this girl was bad at studying. In the end, her father donated a multimedia teaching building to the school before enrolling her here. Of course, the school also took into consideration her uncle, who was now the head of Xiling City. After Nangong Jue divorced Han Binn, this girl began to pursue Nangong Jue. After graduating, she would even go on to work at the Nangong Corporation. Yan Zimeng deliberately befriended her. Later, she even got her drunk and sold her out to an investor to fight for a good resource for herself. Of course, she packaged it beautifully on the surface, but Qian Meiqi was not stupid. She knew that she had been schemed against, but no one believed her when she said it. After all, Yan Zimeng was especially good to her. Everyone called her ungrateful for that. In the end, she suffered from serious depression and was sent overseas by her parents. No one knew what happened after that. Han Binn. Qian Meiqi nced at Le Yaos body in disdain. Youve indeed been abandoned by Jue. Tsk, look at your clothes... Le Yao looked at Qian Meiqi sympathetically and sighed slightly. Sigh, youre right. Im really poor and pitiful now. She was originally a good young woman, but now she was a divorced woman. How pitiful. She hugged herself in pity! Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Hit Someone Qian Meiqi was stunned. She was suddenly at a loss for words. Was this woman really Han Binn? Wasnt she always very smug and arrogant? But now... Qian Meiqi. Le Yao continued in self-pity. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Dont dy me from moving bricks at the construction site. Otherwise, I wont even be able to afford dinner tonight... With that, she waved her hands and left under the surprised gazes of Qian Meiqi and her two best friends. She would not tell them that she could get a hundred million after the divorce. She... Qian Meiqi looked back at her twockeys, not knowing how to start. I heard that her mother died a long time ago. Her father married her stepmother and had two children with her. Now that she has been abandoned by Nangong Jue, she probably wont have a good life. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Meiqi, I really dont think you have to target her anymore. Yes. Wang Xia nodded. I think so too. Why should a woman make things difficult for other women? For a moment, Qian Meiqi looked conflicted, but she quickly waved her hand. Forget it. I wont target her anymore on ount of her pitiful state. After Le Yao left the school, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was all the bastard Nangong Jues fault that she had be the target of everyone. What was so good about that man? Stay away! She had to stay away! At that moment, her phone rang with an iing message. She picked it up and saw that it was a screenshot of a ne ticket from Qiao Qiao. A message followed: Remember to pick me up on time. Le Yao quickly replied: I will definitely wee the Empress Dowager back to the pce on time. At the same time, the stupid man, Nangong Jue, received a message on his phone: Ah Jue, Ill be at Xiling City International Airport at ten oclock tomorrow morning. However, he only took a nce at it and put it aside. He ignored it because his mind was filled with the matter of Han Binn moving away. In an airport overseas, a tall and beautiful Asian woman was checking her phone from time to time. Unfortunately, she did not receive a reply. Her expression immediately turned ugly. It had been three years. Was Ah Jue still angry? In the end, she could onlyfort herself that he might be busy and might not have seen it. Sister Yan, its time to board the ne. Assistant He came over and reminded her, Theres a message from Guan Hai. The pick-up car has been arranged. Yan Zimeng nodded and could only let go of her uneasiness for the moment. Then, she turned and boarded the ne. Ah Jue, I dont care if you are still angry. Now that Im back, I wont let you go. She thought. The next day, Le Yao rushed to the airport half an hour early because this wasnt the time for traffic. Normally, it took only forty minutes to get there. nes were never too punctual, and Qiao Qiao still had to collect her luggage after getting off the ne, so she had plenty of time. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the arrivals hall, she heard the announcement that the flight had been dyed for half an hour. Le Yao didnt want to stand there and wait. She was about to find a cafe to sit down in, but as soon as she turned around, she saw a group of people rushing over with flowers and dolls and almost knocked her down. She took a quick step back and grabbed one of the people whod bumped into her. You hit someone. Dont you know how to apologize? For what? The young womans face fell. I didnt mean to. Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Your Morals Need Saving You can hit someone just because you didnt mean to? Le Yao felt her worldview waver. Were children nowadays so disrespectful? Are you made of mud? Will you die if I bump into you? Why are you so annoying? The little girl was impatient. Let me tell you, if you dy me from picking Mengmeng up, I wont let you off... Thats right. Its fine if shes ugly, but why does she have to be so strange... Another youngdy beside her rolled her eyes. Ugly people always cause trouble. Alright, ignore her. Hurry up, Mengmeng ising out... Someone called out to them. The two girls red at Le Yao, then turned to run. Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. They had just bumped into her, but she took it seriously. Children nowadays really have to be educated. She reached out and grabbed the two girls before throwing them. The two girls bumped into each other because of Le Yaos throw. Their heads collided with a bang. You... The two girls were a little dumbfounded. Youre not made of paper. A bump wont kill you. Le Yao threw up her hands. Its not your fault youre ugly, but its not right to babble. Please call her Le ? Hercules ? Yao. In the past, she had been very strong. She could fix machines and beat up hooligans. She was a typical tomboy. Now, this strength seemed to have followed her, and she was showing signs of getting even stronger. This was good. The two girls rubbed their heads and wanted to re up, but when they saw that Le Yao was exercising her wrists, they recalled the scene just now. The two of them were both very fat, but she easily knocked the two of them together. Wasnt she too strong? Then, they looked at each other and silently supported each other before turning around to chase after the arrival team. Le Yao was speechless. Where was the strength from before? Come and face me head-on! Le Yao thought. Oh well, she wasnt going to argue with the children, but she wasnt going to find a ce to drink and rest anymore. She wanted to see what kind of persons fans were so uncultured. Meanwhile, the group of people had already pulled out banners and raised signs at the exit. They were even talking excitedly, not caring if they affected the others travel. Mengmeng? Le Yao looked at the flowery words on the sign in confusion. Who was Mengmeng? Fortunately, the fans at the airport were having a heated discussion. I heard that Yan Zimeng won the Best Supporting Actress Award this time. Shes truly amazing. Shes making our country proud. Since shes here to sign a contract with Guan Hai Studio, does that mean that we can see our idol often in the future? Thats right, thats right. Guan Hai Studio must have saved the gxy. To be favored by our goddess... Yan Zimeng? When Le Yao heard this name, she trembled. How could she have forgotten about the female lead? Yan Zimeng was a child star. At the age of 16, she won the Best Actress Award and was called the Nations Daughter. She was the kind of person who could be trending with a pout. She was even praised by some media outlets as a once-in-three-thousand-years beauty. Later on, she would be the first actress in China to step out of the countrys borders and march into Kinleywood. She even won the Best Supporting Actress Award this year. There were manybels on her, such as elegant and intellectual, beautiful and generous, gentle and virtuous, and so on. There was nothing bad about her. Now, she had gone from being the Nations Daughter to the Nations Daughter-inw and had be the woman all men wanted to marry the most. Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Pickup at the Airport As Le Yao listened to the childrens ttery, she wanted tough in their faces. Did she, an actress, deserve to be pursued by everyone just because she won an award? In the eyes of these fans, it was heinous not to praise their idol? Where did this leave the scientists? Where did it leave the martyrs who had died for their country? It was really shocking. However, that was not the main issue at this moment. The childrens values could not be corrected by her alone. The focus now was on the pickup. The book emphasized the grand asion of the pick-up at the airport. The female lead had returned, and the male lead hade over with 99 roses in a very high-profile manner. Behind him was a group of bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses. The entire airport was under martialw. It was extremely eye-catching. Those who did not know better would think that a president of another country hade over. The moment the female lead appeared, the male lead walked over arrogantly. At that time, that stupid author described it this way: Among the millions of people, I saw you at first nce. From then on, there was no room for anyone else in my heart. There were also all kinds of readersments below. Almost all of them were ttering. They said that they wanted a romance like this, and that the male lead was simply too doting, and so on. Le Yao wanted tough again. No one remembered that the male lead was married at this time? He was blessed and envied for having an affair? What about his morals? Hadnt he learned the core values of socialism? Hadnt he read marriagew? Next, the male lead handed 99 blue roses to the female lead. He even hugged her and confessed, Mengmeng, youre always worth waiting for. The female lead was so touched that she burst into tears. Then, she kissed the male lead affectionately, and there was still apuse around her... That scene was definitely a ssic scene for a melodramatic soap opera. Other rich male leads booked ponds and malls, and our male lead cordoned off the entire airport. If it was a supporting character, they would definitely be scolded to death. However, Yan Zimeng had the female lead halo. When she was held in the male leads arms and her mouth was swollen from the kiss, she did not forget to pout and act cute to her fans. I hope you guys will give me your blessings. Hence, she really received the blessings of all her fans. The photo of the two of them hugging each other quickly trended on social media on the same day. The male leads Youre always worth waiting for became one of the top ten golden sentences of the year, bing a ssic quote between lovers. After the original Han Binn found out, she went to the office to cause a scene and unintentionally pushed the female lead. Because of this, she was reprimanded by the male lead. Hence, the original Han Binn became even angrier and turned around to kick the female lead. She would say, Didnt you say that I pushed you? Then Ill do it. As a result, the male lead locked her up and starved her for three days. The female lead kindly asked the male lead to let her go, feeling that she didnt do it on purpose and that she was fine anyway. This series of actions from the female lead naturally won over the male leads heart. The male lead felt that the female lead was as kind as a saint. Han Binn was as vicious as dog sh*t. Even the readers were touched by the female leads kindness. All kinds of ttering words were thrown at her, but Han Binn, the real wife of Nangong Jue, was once again criticized. Le Yao pursed her lips and then stepped back. She was not the original owner of the body and had even signed the divorce papers. Therefore, she did not want to have any contact with the female lead. Not to mention Nangong Jue giving her 99 blue roses, she would have no opinion even if he gave her 99 ck chickens. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Another Supporting Male Character Yan Zimeng turned on her phone the moment the nended. A few messages came in, but none of them were from Nangong Jue. Yan Zimeng immediately felt extremely disappointed. She had no choice but to leave him back then. She loved acting, but there was no greater development if she stayed in the country. Moreover, although he had been recognized by the Nangong family as an illegitimate child three years ago, he had no real power at all and could not give her more protection. What was wrong with her wanting to have better opportunities? No matter what she did all these years, she always loved him the most in her heart. Why doesnt he understand her? Sister Yan, its time to get off the ne, assistant He reminded Yan Zimeng. Only then did Yan Zimenge back to her senses. She got up, put on her sunsses, and got off the ne. She had just taken two steps when a call came in. She took a look and picked it up. Brother Jinxuan, Im getting off the ne... Thepany has arranged for someone to pick me up... What? Youre here too? Thats great... When she hung up the phone, she felt a little better. After all, she still had her charm. The moment Yang Jinxuan entered the airport lobby, he saw Le Yao. His face darkened as he walked over. Han Binn, what are you doing here? Le Yao turned to see who it was. Yang Jinxuan was another good friend of Nangong Jues. He was the young master of the Yang Corporation, and a loyal admirer of the female lead, Yan Zimeng. He had done a lot of outrageous things for her and almost caused the entire Yang Corporation to be in trouble in the end. However, she did not know how things ended. She did not know if the author had not written it or if she had skipped it. Anyways, he was cannon fodder as well. Young Master Yang, I dont need to report to you what Im doing, right? Besides, this airport doesnt belong to your family. Le Yao rolled her eyes. What was there to be arrogant about? They were all cannon fodder. They were in the same position. Yang Jinxuans eyes narrowed slightly. Why did this woman feel different from before? Le Yao couldnt be bothered with these brainless supporting actors. She turned to leave, but the other party reached out to pull her back. Han Binn, you... Let go. Just as Yang Jinxuans hand touched Le Yaos arm, someone suddenly rushed over and swung the bag in her hand at him. Dont you dare touch her. Yang Jinxuan was so frightened that he hurriedly took two steps back and dodged the attack of the edition leather bag. Are you all right? The woman turned to Le Yao. Im fine. Le Yao smiled and shook her head. Her heart felt warm, and she even felt a lump in her throat. Qiao Qiao, are you crazy? Yang Jinxuan obviously knew the woman and red at her gloomily. Yang Jinxuan, Lan clearly doesnt want to talk to you. What right do you have to touch her? Last time, you pulled her until her arm bled. Now, you still want to use the same trick? Qiao Qiao put her hands on her waist. Do you believe that I can cripple your third leg immediately? You... are unreasonable. Yang Jinxuan was furious and could only turn around and leave. He had no choice. This woman surnamed Qiao was very good at fighting. In any case, he was no match for her. Bah. Qiao Qiao spat at Yang Jinxuans back. Qiao Qiao. Le Yao wrapped her arms around her. Youre finally back. Qiao Qiao finally put away her anger, but she still pped Le Yao. Just for Nangong Jue, any Tom, Dick, or Harry can bully you. Why are you so... useless? Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Knowing the Inside Story It wont happen again. Really. If theres a next time, Ill just kick him, Le Yao hurriedly added. In fact, she had wanted to kick him just now. Unfortunately, Qiao Qiao came too quickly and she didnt have time to react. Qiao Qiao was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Thats more like my best friend. She has to be more domineering. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Lets go home. With that, she pulled up her suitcase with one hand and held Qiao Qiaos hand with the other as they walked out. Before they reached the exit, a scream suddenly erupted from behind, startling them. They turned around and saw Yan Zimenging out. The fans at the airport were so excited that they started rushing to the arrivals gate. In the end, the airport had to mobilize arge number of security guards to maintain order. Le Yao looked back, but there were too many people and she could not see Yan Zimeng. She nced around and did not see Nangong Jue either. She could not help but sigh. Could it be that after she came here, there was a butterfly effect? If the male lead did not appear, wouldnt the trending searches be gone as well? What a pity. What are you looking at? Qiao Qiao tugged at Le Yao. That Yan Zimeng is a scheming b*tch. Besides, whats so good about a stic surgery face? If she hadnt followed that bearded guy back then, do you think she could have survived outside? Theres an inside story? What bearded guy? Le Yaos heart was instantly ignited by the gossip. Also, did she really have stic surgery? Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao and blinked her big watery eyes before bursting intoughter. Thats your love rival. Didnt you do your homework? Le Yao pouted. That was Han Binns love rival, not hers. However, she could not say this. She was aggrieved, but she could only endure it. Wade Robles is a pretty well-known director in Kinleywood. Hes in his sixties. He doesnt smoke or drink. His only hobby is beautiful women... Qiao Qiao shrugged. When he came to China to do his casting back then, it wasnt all about Yan Zimeng. But she was willing to go all out. Three years for a Best Supporting Actress Award. Well, I guess it was worth it. Le Yao was stunned. So that was how it was. But the book didnt mention this. It even beautified her as someone who worked very hard. Also, she had surgery done on her nose and breasts... Oh, Qiao Qiao, how did you know about these? Have you forgotten what my aunt does for a living? Once, my aunt broke her nose during a shoot and had to go for repair surgery. She happened to run into her when she went for a follow-up... Le Yao nodded in understanding. The book had mentioned that Qiao Qiaos grandmother was Chinese American and was one of the first to break into Nanyang. She then went to the United States and opened a dojo in Chinatown. She was very influential among the Chinese. After falling in love with Old Master Qiao, who was doing business, she returned to China to live. They had a son and a daughter. The son was Qiao Qiaos father, Qiao Feng, who had inherited the Qiao familys business empire. On the other hand, his daughter, Qiao Zi, had inherited her mothers martial arts talent. At the age of 16, she won the championship of the National Youth Martial Arts Competition. Later on, she had even gone overseas to perform and was favored by the director of Kingleywood. At the age of 18, she was already a famous star in Kingleywood. She had received all kinds of international awards and her status was not something Yan Zimeng couldpare to. So it was only too normal for Qiao Qiao to know some of the secrets of Kinleywood. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: A Small Goal The two of them quickly arrived at the parking lot. However, when their car left the airport, Le Yao did not see the shocking scene of the male lead picking up the female lead. She could not help but feel a little regretful. Perhaps her arrival had caused a butterfly effect and changed the direction of the plot somehow. No matter what, she was Han Binn now. She had to work hard to survive and live a good life. The rest did not matter. When did you get so good at driving? Qiao Qiao asked from the passenger seat. She was surprised to see her best friend steering the car. She remembered that Han Binn had taken a cab to drop her off when she left. I practiced. Le Yao smiled. You studied The Oil Seller1 in school, right? Many things are like that oil seller. Practice makes perfect. Besides, Im smart. Isnt driving a piece of cake? Haha. Qiao Qiaos mouth twitched, but she couldnt argue with that. The journey was smooth. After entering the door, Qiao Qiao, who wanted to order takeout, couldnt calm down when she saw the table full of delicious food. Impressive, my dear. Did you also practice this over the past few days? This is called the phoenixs rebirth. Although Im still me, Im actually not me anymore... Dear, speak humannguage. Youre the one who woke me up. He doesnt have me in his heart. Its useless for me to take sleeping pills, slit my wrist, or jump into theke... Le Yao spread her hands. Suddenly, its all meaningless. Im so young and beautiful. Its not worth it... Anyway. She pped the table. From now on, Im reborn. Im not staring at that bastard anymore. My other skills will naturally light up. Qiao Qiao hugged Le Yao. You damn woman, youre finally enlightened. Dont worry, even without that bastard, I can still raise you. At most, she wouldpromise with the old man and go back to inherit the billions of dors. Qiao Qiao, youre my source of confidence. Le Yao patted Qiao Qiaos back. It just so happens that my old man has agreed to let me quit school and start a business. The two of us can show off our skills and defeat the Nangong Corporation in the future... Le Yao was speechless. This was a big target. Qiao Qiao, can we make a small goal first? Alright, small goal. Then lets strive to be listed within two years... Qiao Qiaos face was filled with a fighting spirit. Ahem. Le Yao coughed. Can it be smaller? Publicpanies were not easy to get listed. How about after five years? Qiao Qiao asked, rubbing her chin. Le Yao was speechless. There was silence for a moment as she organized her thoughts. Oh, Qiao Qiao. Actually, Ive already applied to re-enroll in school. You- Qiao Qiao was stunned. Xiling Jiao Tong University is a top university. I took a leave of absence for a dog of a man. I even dreamed of Old Man Miejue whipping me with the soles of his shoes. Old Man Miejue was their high school form teacher. Han Binn, who had just returned from the countryside, was a little country bumpkin. Many people looked down on her, but her form teacher, Old Man Miejue, treated her very well. In addition, she had Qiao Qiaos protection, so her days were not so bad. However, Qiao Qiao was a little speechless. Laner, do you know what this is? Its like after you flirted with me, I took off my pants, then told me that youre on your period. Chapter 17 Chapter 17: No Rejection Le ? Not Responsible After Flirting ? Yao: ... Big Sister, theres no need to make such a boldparison, right? These fierce words make me feel like Im in a lesbian novel. Its too scary! Le Yao thought. You dont have to re at me. Im telling you, I told my old man I was taking a break from school to start my own business, and now youre telling me youre going to study. Youre being a scumbag, you know that? Qiao Qiao put her hands on her hips. Im sorry. I was wrong. Le ? Scumbag ? Yao apologized hastily. Im guilty. I shouldnt have flirted with you on my period. I shouldnt have started off and dumped you. I shouldnt have... Qiao Qiao was speechless. But Im going to file an appeal. Le Yao held up her hand in a gesture. Even death row inmates have a chance to file an appeal. You cant convict me on a whim. Shoot. Qiao Qiao turned and sat down, crossing her legs in a bossy way. Heres what I think. Starting a business is something that can be done anytime and anywhere. Were students, to begin with. If we give up our studies to start a business, that would be putting the cart before the horse, but we can start a business while attending school, right? Besides, as university students starting a business, it seems that various policies would be more favorable for us. Of course, what we want to do needs to be slowly calcted... What do you think? Okay, whatever you say. Finally, Qiao Qiao nodded. But since Ive been off school for so long, theres no hurry to go back to school tomorrow. Lets go have some fun first. Le Yao wanted to refuse. She didnt really want to go out and have fun. After all, she had just be a divorcee. She had to look the part. If she went out to have fun so quickly, what if... Dont say no. My little cousin will be back tomorrow. I have to attend his wee party. You have toe with me. Why? Afraid people will find out youre divorced? Afraid to go? Whats there to be afraid of? Le Yao sneered. Dont goad me. I dont want to go purely because I think I have to set up a pitiful, abandoned woman image. But since youve already said so, screw the image. Ill go! Actually, what she was too embarrassed to say was that although she had vowed to go back to school, the original owner of the body had not attended ss for a year. She reckoned that she didnt have much knowledge about the course. Besides, she had nevere into contact with finance in her previous life. Wouldnt it be embarrassing if she failed the course? It must be difficult! I know you love me best. Qiao Qiao came over and kissed her cheek affectionately. Come on. Serve me. It was tiring to fly. At this moment, the female lead, Yan Zimeng, rejected Yang Jinxuans suggestion to have a meal together. She wanted to go back and rest because she was too tired. The ce she stayed was arranged by thepany. It was at Tsinghua Park. Coincidentally, it was beside Lijing Apartments. One was Fifth Coast Road, and the other was Sixth Coast Road. The only difference was that the Lijing Apartments were small high-rises, while the vis in Tsinghua Park Residences were all single-family vis. However, they were all high-end residential areas with top-notch security facilities. Yang Jinxuan insisted on sending her back personally. Brother Jinxuan, thank you. Standing at the entrance of the vi, Yan Zimeng smiled at Yang Jinxuan, having no intention of letting him in. Mengmeng. Yang Jinxuan looked at the girl in front of him with pity. Ah Jue isnt worth your persistence. Brother Jin Xuan. Yan Zimeng frowned. How can it not be worth it? I really gave up when he got married previously, but now that hes divorced, it means that he still has me in his heart... Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Finally Picked Up But... Yang Jinxuan wanted to say that he also had her in his heart. Brother Jinxuan, if you still see me as a friend, stop talking. Yan Zimengs eyes turned slightly red. Okay? She deliberately interrupted him. She didnt want him to confess. Although she didnt like him, she didnt want to lose this rebound. Alright, go back and rest well. Yang Jinxuan could only nod. Yan Zimeng turned and entered the vi. Yang Jinxuan heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his car. After Yan Zimeng went home to wash up, she wanted to sleep to get rid of her jetg. However, she couldnt fall asleep at all. She flipped her phone around and looked at it. Actually, from the moment she decided to return to China to develop her career, manypanies in the country had reached out to her. However, for Nangong Jues sake, she resolutely chose toe to Xiling City to sign a contract with Guan Hai Studios. However, she was back and Ah Jue hadnt even replied to her messages. That had never happened before, so she panicked. Muttering to herself, she dialed the familiar number again. This time, after a few rings, someone finally picked up. Nangong Jue had just finished a meeting and had lost his temper at the meeting. He had scolded the middle-level people until they almost doubted their lives. However, as soon as he came out, he heard the phone ring. He picked it up without looking at it. Nangong Jue, who is this? Yan Zimeng was so excited that her eyes turned red. She didnt even know what to say. Talk. Nangong Jue felt angry and his tone was unpleasant. If you dont talk, Im hanging up. Ah Jue. Yan Zimeng hurriedly restrained her emotions. Its Mengmeng. You finally answered the phone. Nangong Jue froze. He even took down his phone to check the iing number before putting it back to his ear. When did you get back? he asked as he walked back into his office. Yan Zimeng was stunned for a moment. Her heart sank, but she did not dare to re up. Instead, she sounded aggrieved. Ah Jue, I sent you several messages. Didnt you read them? Nangong Jue remembered. I never really read messages. Fang Ming, who was following behind, thought, Has the boss learned to lie? Hes been scrolling through his WeChat Moments on his phone every day these days... Forget it, Ill pretend I didnt hear anything. Its okay, Ah Jue, but we havent seen each other in a long time. I- Yan Zimengs voice was agitated. Since youre back, Ill wee you at the Earls Club tomorrow night, Nangong Jue interrupted. Sure. Yan Zimeng nodded quickly. Are youing to pick me up? Although she didnt say I like you, as long as they met often, she would definitely have a chance. Ill have Fang Ming pick you up. Yan Zimeng felt a little disappointed, but she still nodded happily. Then Ill wait for you. Fang Ming was his personal assistant and often represented Ah Jue. Nangong Jue hung up and was silent for a moment. He picked up his phone and was about to make a call when another call came in. He nced at the caller ID and pressed the answer button. Jinxuan. Ah Jue. Yang Jinxuans tone was not pleasant. Mengmeng is back. I know. Nangong Jue nodded. What were you thinking? Yang Jinxuan exhaled. It was fine before, but now that youre divorced, then- I dont need you to arrange my matters, right? Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Remembering a Plot Im not arranging anything for you. Yang Jinxuan sighed. I just feel that its unfair to Mengmeng for you to be so cold. Back then, the two of you... You said it was back then. Nangong Jues voice was cold. Its different now. No one stays in the past forever. He hung up and mmed the phone on the table, clearly in a foul mood. Fang Ming, who was about to follow him in, took two steps back silently. His boss emotions had been too unstable recently. It seemed to have started with Han Binn signing the divorce papers, but why was this happening? Could it be... He had to talk to someone about this, so he turned around and went to the legal department. As for Le Yao, she started working after Qiao Qiao fell asleep. When Qiao Qiao woke up and saw the nutritious dinner with delicious visuals and fragrances, as well as four beautiful and cute desserts, she felt extremely happy. Dear, I think we should open a restaurant or a dessert shop. With your cooking, Im sure itll go viral on the Inte... Qiao Qiao sighed as she ate. I think I used to eat pig food. This divorce was awesome. Le Yao was speechless. Was it that good? However, Qiao Qiao suddenly pped her thigh. We can do an online live broadcast first. If there are enough orders, we can open a physical store. What do you think? Alright, you dont have to express your opinion. Leave this to me. Lets do it. Ill go contact them first... With that, she rushed back to her room. Le Yao was speechless. Did she even have a say in this? Never mind, shes the sugar daddy. At this moment, a plotline suddenly shed through her mind. She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed Han Xiangdongs number. Han Xiangdong was the only child of her adoptive parents. ording to the book, a few days after Han Binnmitted suicide by jumping into theke, her adoptive father, Han Baozhu, had his leg broken while working at the construction site. The surgery and rehabilitation cost more than 100,000 yuan. How could the Han family have so much money? Moreover, because Han Baozhu was a temporary worker and did not have insurance at all, the contractor did not care about this incident after giving them 20,000 yuan. It was simply a drop in the bucket. However, the Han couple was afraid of causing trouble for Han Binn, so they did not ask their adopted daughter for money. In the end, the vigers pooled the money for the surgery. However, the medical conditions in the county city were average, and the surgery was not too sessful. Therefore, Han Baozhu became a cripple and could no longer do heavybor. Later, Han Xiangdong had to work three jobs to pay off his debts. Because he did not rest well, he was hit by a car during a delivery job and died on the spot. Her adoptive father med himself for this and took two packets of rat poison without thinking. Her adoptive mother lost her son and husband and her hair turned white overnight. After that, she went crazy and fell into the water a few dayster. In short, they were a miserable family. It was someone from the vige who informed Han Binn. When she went back, she did not even see thest of her adoptive parents. This became her greatest regret in her life. Because of this plotline, Han Binn was once again scolded by the readers for being cold and selfish. Le Yao felt that it would be fine if she couldnt remember, but since she did, she definitely wouldnt allow such a tragedy to happen. Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Im So Sad Laner. Han Xiangdong sounded tired. How are you doing in your new house? Did anyone bully you? Have you eaten? Brother, did something happen at home? Aplicated feeling surged in Le Yaos heart. She knew that it belonged to the original Han Binn. No... Im fine at home, really. You dont have to worry... just take care of yourself... Han Xiangdong. Le Yaos voice rose. I may havee to Xiling City, but am I still your sister? Laner, dont be angry. Im just... Han Xiangdong instantly cowered. When I was lying on the sofa just now, I had a dream that something happened to our father. Tell me, did something really happen? If you dont tell me, Ill go back immediately. You know, I havent had my drivers license for long. I havent driven out of the city yet. If something happens on the way... Dont be rash. Ill tell you. Han Xiangdong was anxious and didnt dare to hide anything. He told her everything. Three days ago, Han Baozhus leg was broken by a falling rock at the construction site. Now, he was waiting in line at the county hospital for the surgery. It would be his turn tomorrow. However, the surgery fee was quite expensive and the family did not have enough money, so the vigers had gathered the money for them. Han Xiangdong, if anything happens to Dad, I will never forgive you. Le Yaos eyes were red. Now, transfer Dad to another hospital. Ill wait for you here. Money is not a problem. Hurry up. With that, she hung up and transferred 10,000 yuan to Han Xiangdong. Dear, Ive contacted the live-stream tform... Qiao Qiao rushed out excitedly with her phone, but she suddenly realized that Le Yaos eyes were red. She was shocked. Dear, whats wrong? Who bullied you? Tell me... Qiao Qiao, please do me a favor. My dads broken his leg- Dont worry, Ill arrange it immediately. Qiao Qiao hurriedly patted Han Binns shoulder. The medical technology is good now. Everything will be okay... Four hourster, at Xiling City Peoples Hospital. Han Baozhu finished the examination again. Although it was already early in the morning, he was still sent to the operating theater. Laner, thank you. Liu Sujuan looked at Le Yao with red eyes. If it werent for... Then she looked at Qiao Qiao. Thank you, Miss Qiao. Auntie, dont thank me, Qiao Qiao said with a wave of her hand. Laner and I are best friends. Youre being too polite. Tears fell from Le Yaos eyes. Thats right, Mom. Youre already distant from me, and you dont treat me as your daughter. You didnt even tell me when something this big happened. Im so sad... This was indeed how her original self felt. No, youre my daughter. You always will be. Liu Sujuan was anxious. Her honest face showed that she was at a loss. Dont cry. I was wrong. I was afraid that you would be troubled... Im not. Youve raised me well. If I wasnt telepathic with my father, would you have kept it from me forever? Le Yao sniffed. If anything happens to my father, do you want me to me myself? Im sorry. It wont happen again. Liu Sujuan reached out and hugged Le Yao. Mom was wrong. If you want me to forgive you, then go and rest well. Look at you, how thin have you be? Im here now. Le Yao patted Liu Sujuans back and then called Han Xiangdong, Han Xiangdong, bring our mother to the guest house to rest. If she doesnt rest well, I wont let you off. Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Rent Must Be Paid Daily Han Xiangdong scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. Okay. However, he still felt a little guilty when he met his sisters eyes, so he did not dare to disobey her. Liu Sujuan had not slept for three days. Although she was worried, she did not want to go against her daughters good intentions, so she followed her son. You have an interesting adoptive mother and brother. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but smile. Theyre both very good people. When I was young... Le Yao told Qiao Qiao about her adoptive parents and brother. In the end, she sighed slightly. I dont want them to go back. At least, I want them to stay in Xiling City until my fathers leg ispletely healed. Although she had changed the future tragedy of the Han family, she still secretly hoped that they could live a better life. They should. The conditions here are better than in the countryside. Qiao Qiao nodded. Ill rent them a house first... Le Yao took out her phone and browsed through the rental information. If that bastard gave her a hundred million yuan quickly, she could buy a house directly. She could buy a house with the money she had now, but she would only be able to afford a cheap one, and she couldnt buy a big house. Rent? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at her. I have one, but that house is small. Its only a hundred square feet. Le Yao blinked at Qiao Qiao. Was this the world of the rich? They had properties everywhere, and they thought a hundred square feet was small? Her family of four had originally only lived in a house that was eighty square feet. She had suddenly transmigrated into the book and had no idea how her family was doing. Now that she was gone, her brother probably didnt have to sleep in the living room anymore. It was a gift from my uncle after I got into university. However, the house was unfurnished at that time and needed renovation. After that, my father bought Lijing Apartments, so after the renovation, that house was left empty... Le Yao nodded, her heart already calm. Then Ill rent yours. Youre pping me in the face, arent you? Im not renting my house. Either go live there happily or donte looking for me at all. Im talking about rent in the form of daily meals and snacks. Since President Qiao doesnt want them... Yes. Qiao Qiao suddenly grabbed Le Yaos arm and couldnt help but lick her lips. I have to take this rent, and you have to pay it daily. If yourete, I wont let you off... Le Yaoughed. Liu Sujuan only wanted to go to the guest house to lie down, but when she opened her eyes again, she realized that the sky was already bright. She hurriedly got up and saw that it was already noon. She immediately panicked and got up to walk out. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Han Xiangdong walking over. Son, its already sote. Your father... Dont worry. My fathers surgery was very sessful. Laner just called me and said that you can go over when you wake up. Han Xiangdong looked happy. In the ward, Han Baozhu was already awake. When he saw Le Yao, he was as happy as a child, especially when he heard that his daughter had dreamed that something had happened to him. He was even more proud. His daughter was closer to him than anyone else. Laner, hurry up and go back with Miss Qiao to rest. After Liu Sujuan came over, she started to chase her away. Your brother and I are here. Its fine. Ill call you if anything happens. Le Yao didnt refuse. She was really tired. After all, her body was still quite weak. She couldnt make up for it in a few days. Besides, everything had been arranged here. Qiao Qiao had even arranged for a male nurse. There was nothing to worry about, so she went home with Qiao Qiao. Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Jiang Familys Little Cousin The two of them slept until five in the afternoon. Le Yao was the first to get up and made a pot of lotus root pork rib soup. She left a bowl for Qiao Qiao and brought the rest to the hospital. When she realized that Han Baozhu was in a good mood, she was relieved. She chatted with them for a while before going back to dress up and rushing to Jiang Xiaohuis wee party with Qiao Qiao. At the Earls Club. This was the most impressive private clubhouse in the entire Xiling City. Of course, it represented the money of the rich. The first floor was the lobby. It was no different from an ordinary bar. There was a performance every night. Anyone with money coulde in and y, but those above the second floor required membership cards for entry. Ordinary people could not go up at all. Lets go up and greet them first. We cane to the first floor to danceter. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao up to the second floor. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Han Binn had liked dancing since she was young and was very good at it. She, Le Yao, had also learned disco and even danced the square dance. Therefore, she felt a little restless. There were already several people in arge, super-luxurious private room on the second floor. There were men and women, led by Qiao Qiaos young cousin, Jiang Xiaohui. Qiao Qiao was from the Imperial Capital. Her father, Qiao Feng, was the president of the Qiao Corporation, and her mother, Jiang Lin, was the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Xiling City. The Jiang family of Xiling City was a Chinese medicine family. Their ancestors had produced several generations of imperial physicians. The current Old Master Jiang, Qiao Qiaos grandfather, was a famous Chinese medicine expert. Her grandmother, on the other hand, was a renowned artist. As Qiao Qiao was born prematurely and her body had always been quite weak, she had been staying at her grandfathers house to recuperate. After that, she had been attending school here. Qiao Qiao had two uncles, who had two sons each and no daughters. Therefore, the Jiang family doted on Qiao Qiao, especially the four cousins. Jiang Xiaohui was the youngest son of her second uncles family. He was also the youngest of her four cousins. Previously, he had been studying abroad and studied AI intelligence. He graduatedst year and only returned after spending a year overseas. My little sister is here. Jiang Xiaohui hurriedly got up and hugged Qiao Qiao before greeting Le Yao. Le Yao greeted everyone calmly, but those people looked at her strangely. Xiling City was only so big. Nangong Jue was good-looking and capable, and he was from the Nanggong family. Therefore, few people did not know of Nangong Jue. As his wife, Han Binn was once the most envied woman in the entire Xiling City. Now, Yan Zimeng has returned. Although the divorce had not been announced, everyone had a strong imagination for such gossip. Therefore, how jealous they were of Han Binn previously was how sympathetic they were to Le Yao now. Le Yao was speechless. Was she really worth that much sympathy? Their eyes were so revealing. Have a seat, Jiang Xiaohui called out to everyone. He had always been thick-skinned and did not notice the strange looks in everyones eyes. Kezi, quickly call Mengzi and ask him when he will arrive. And Qianqiu... Zhang Dake took out his phone and went out to make a call. Cousin, why didnt you bring a foreign sister-inw back for me? Qiao Qiao nced at everyone, then pulled Le Yao to sit on the sofa. Let me tell you, your mother is anxious. Shell probably drag you on a blind date in the next few days. Chapter 23 Chapter 23: IQ Without EQ Dont worry, Ill be leaving for the capital in three days. By then, your aunt wont be able to find me. Jiang Xiaohui smiled wretchedly, obviously very pleased with himself. Jiang Xiaohui, why are you going to the capital? Qiao Qiao frowned. My uncle has already hired me to work at the Qiao Corporation at a high price. Jiang Xiaohui raised his eyebrows slightly. As you know, I study AI technology. This is what the new car that my unclespany is developing needs... Ha, ha. Qiao Qiaoughed. Sure. My old man has good taste. Qiao Qiao, let me tell you. If you dont go back and inherit the family assets, the Qiao family might be mine in the future. Jiang Xiaohui patted Qiao Qiaos shoulder. But dont worry, Ill prepare a dowry for you. Thats great. Qiao Qiao suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaohuis hand. If you really take over the Qiao Corporation, my brother and I will be very grateful to you. You have to work hard. Stop it! Jiang Xiaohui shook off Qiao Qiaos hand. In your dreams. Im not going to be your employee. Qiao Qiao pursed her lips. Her brother wouldnte back with her aunt, so Qiao Feng had no choice but to target her. However, she felt that she was still better off starting her own business. At this moment, Zhang Dake, who had gone out to make a call, returned. He nced at Le Yao with a strange expression before sitting down. Mengzi came over with Qianqiu. Theyre downstairs. Qianqiu is stronger than any man. Is Meng afraid that she will be bullied on the way? Jiang Xiaohui smiled and shook his head. Its not convenient for him either... Zhang Dake was speechless. Le Yao was speechless. Wei Meng liked Lin Qianqiu. Lin Qianqiu liked Jiang Xiaohui, but Jiang Xiaohui was a dense man. This was an open secret in their circle, but the three of them usually got along quite well. It was quite amazing. However, Le Yao was someone who knew the plot. In the end, Lin Qianqiu still married Wei Meng. The events were not described in the book. It said that after her confession to Jiang Xiaohui failed, Miss Lin went to the south and Wei Meng chased after her. A few yearster, the two of them returned with a child. As for Jiang Xiaohui... it seemed that he was still single until Han Binn died. After all, people with IQ but no EQ usually stayed single. Soon, Wei Meng and Lin Qianqiu came over together. They were both high school ssmates of Jiang Xiaohui, but Wei Mengs family worked for the government, and his father was the second-inmand of Xiling City. A few of his close ssmates usually called him Mengzi, while the others called him Second Young Master. Lin Qianqiu was petite and delicate. She was very beautiful, and her entire temperament looked soft and weak. No one would have thought that this girl was actually a seventh-stage ck belt. She was very fierce when she fought. Han Binn. After greeting everyone, Lin Qianqiu sat beside Le Yao. Yan Zimeng is back. You know that, right? Its hard not to know, Le Yao said, spreading her hands. Then... Lin Qianqius eyes filled with sympathy. Well... you... Im fine. Le Yao looked at her primly. I wish them a hundred years of happiness and many children. Lin Qianqiu blinked, then suddenly pped the table. Thats the spirit. Here, cheers. Lets go down and dance. After drinking, Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao to her feet. Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Ill Get Going First Iming too, Lin Qianqiu said, rising. Jiang Xiaohui was worried about his little sister, so he pulled everyone downstairs. They were all young people, so dancing was naturally not a problem. In the private room next door, a group of people was drinking and chatting. If Le Yao came over, she would find that she knew everyone there. Nangong Jue was the host, followed by his brothers, Fu Yunshen, Yang Jinxuan, Wu Ya, Hao Kai, and others. They were basically all fans of the female lead. Sitting beside Nangong Jue was Yan Zimeng. Yang Tongtong sat beside Yan Zimeng. She was Yang Jinxuans cousin and liked Nangong Jue. However, she was also Yan Zimengs fan. Yang Tongtong was filled with jealousy and hatred when Han Binn married Nangong Jue. However, if it were Yan Zimeng, she would be very happy to give her blessings. This was where the powerful female leads halo came in. The cannon fodder could not afford to be jealous at all. There were also two other girls. One of them was the eldest daughter of the Feng family, Feng Xiaohui. The Feng family was at most ranked second ss in Xiling. She had onlye because she had a good rtionship with Yang Tongtong. The other girl was called He Ruiyi. Although she was a neer to the film industry, she was the niece of Lin Guanhai, the CEO of Guan Hai Studios. In the future, her resources would not be bad. She was Yan Zimengs fan. Everyone was talking andughing, except Nangong Jue. Ah Jue. Yang Jinxuan looked at Nangong Jue. Why are you so cold all night? You look like someone owes you something. Nangong Jue looked at Yang Jinxuan. Ive always been like this. Didnt you know? The originally lively atmosphere froze. Everyone could tell that Nangong Jue was obviously in a bad mood. You- Alright, Brother Jinxuan, Ah Jue has such a temper. Its fine. Yan Zimeng hurriedly interrupted Yang Jinxuan. Come, lets drink. Im going to develop here in our country in the future. Lets get together more when were free. Fu Yunshen raised his cup and said, Sure, as long as the big celebrity is free, we will definitely be on call. Brother Fu, youre ttering me. What celebrity? To you, Ill always be Little Mengmeng... Alright, Ah Jue. Come, have a drink. Yang Jinxuan regained hisposure and raised his ss. Nangong Jue did not pull a long face. He raised his ss and clinked it against his before draining it. Then he stood up. You guys have fun. All the expenses are on me. Ill get going first. With that, he got up and walked straight out. Ah Jue. Yan Zimeng hurriedly got up to pull him. However, his footsteps were too fast and she could not stop him at all. As he walked out the door, she was embarrassed and her eyes turned red. The others had awkward expressions, but they couldnt say anything. Yang Jinxuan mmed his cup on the table. What does he mean by that? Brother Jue is in a bad mood. Wu Ya rose quickly. You two drink first. Ill go find him. Then he went after him. Brother Jin Xuan, Im fine. Yan Zimeng sniffed. Come, lets drink. However, she felt abnormally ufortable. Actually, Nangong Jue did not know what was wrong with himself either. It had been three days, but that woman had not given him a single message. This was something that had never happened before. He should be happy, but he just could not feel happy at all. Instead, he felt that nothing he saw was pleasing to the eye and nothing he did was satisfactory. This feeling had not appeared for many years. Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Carried Away At this moment, everyone in the first-floor hall was gathered around the stage, pping collectively for the dancers on stage. Nangong Jue stepped out of the elevator. He only nced at it in disgust, but... he suddenly stopped. He saw a familiar figure. The woman who wanted to divorce him was dancing nimbly on the stage. Her watery eyes were sparkling as she spun and jumped like a dancing spirit... Was this really the woman hed been married to for a year? For a moment, he was stunned. Wu Ya chased after him and recognized Le Yao on the stage just the same. His eyes widened. Brother Jue, isnt that Han Binn? Because Nangong Jue didnt like her, he had never respected that woman. He called her by her full name. Nangong Jue turned to look at him without speaking, but he didnt leave. Instead, he found a booth on the first floor and sat down. Wu Ya naturally followed. He also hated Han Binn deeply. Later, when he heard that Brother Jue had divorced her, he was quite happy. He did not expect to see her again and be so stunned by her! As it was just nighttime, the dance music was rtively gentle. After one song, the style suddenly changed and became more intense. The three beautiful women immediately changed their style and became more enthusiastic. Lin could manage a ballroom dance or a slow dance, but she wouldnt be able to keep up with the street-dance style. Shed have to retire as an audience, but she was the one with the loudest screams. Qiao Qiao and Le Yao were dancing crazily. The two of them danced with ease, and even a close-fitting dance caused the surrounding crowd to scream. Nangong Jues expression darkened. Although Qiao Qiao was a woman, he actually found her to be an eyesore, especially the hand on Le Yaos waist. He wanted to chop it off. I never knew Han Binn was so good at dancing. Wu Ya was also a street dance enthusiast. He could tell that Le Yao was an expert at dancing. At this moment, a very handsome man got on the stage and prepared to dance with Le Yao. Qiao Qiao took two steps back. She knew her limits. She was good among the amateurs, but when it came to professional dancers, she wasnt up to par. So it was better to leave it to the professionals. However, a certain man finally couldnt take it anymore. He suddenly stood up and rushed onto the stage in a few steps. He grabbed Le Yao and tried to pull her away. What are you doing? I... Le Yao was shocked. She did not expect this man to be here, and she naturally did not want to leave, especially not with him. However, Nangong Jue carried her away like a princess. Qiao Qiao reacted a little too slowly. By the time she realized what was happening, he was already at the door. She hurriedly chased after him, but at the door, she was stopped by a few bodyguards. Even if she could fight, she couldnt fight a dozen at once. In the end, she could only watch as Le Yao was taken away by Nangong Jue. Le Yao was also stunned. When she came to her senses, she realized she was already in the car and that she was being held in hisp. She looked at Nangong Jue in surprise. Ex-husband, what do you think youre doing? Kidnapping is illegal. Kidnapping? Nangong Jue looked down at her. Why dont you try calling the police? Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Hit In the Crotch Dont think I wont. Le Yao tried to get off hisp, but his grip was so strong that she couldnt free herself. She red at him. Let go. Nangong Jue tightened his grip. Le Yao was speechless. Was there something wrong with this persons brain? Could she scratch his face now? Finally, she thought about it. It didnt seem like it would work. The location was wrong. If she scratched him, she wouldnt be able to escape. Then, she would be the one who would suffer, especially since she hadnt received the hundred million yet. Therefore, she would endure it! Fortunately, the car soon stopped and they arrived at Zeyu Garden. The door opened, and because it was inconvenient to get out, Nangong Jue finally let go. Le Yao hurriedly jumped far away. Nangong Jue sneered. Han Binn, youre my wife. How dare you flirt with other men? What do you think the Nangong family is? What wife? Were divorced. Le Yao curled her lips. He made it sound like he valued the Nangong family very much. The book said that he had long started to set up his own business. As he hated his identity as an illegitimate child, he hated the Nangong family for being unfair to him. After he grew up, he kicked the Nangong family away and almost caused the Nangong Corporation to go bankrupt. You have a divorce certificate? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Since the agreement has been signed, it means that both parties have agreed. By the way, dont forget to transfer the 100 million yuan to me... Le Yao said confidently. Nangong Jue frowned. No way! Le Yao suddenly eximed. Mr. Nangong, dont tell me you dont want a divorce anymore? Whats wrong? Have you suddenly discovered how good your ex-wife is? I... Nangong Jue suddenly felt annoyed that his thoughts had been pointed out. I actually guessed such a melodramatic plot correctly? Le Yao was a little confused. Its not easy for me to not like you. How many times have I died? Yet you suddenly tell me that you like me. This is too... If that was really the case, wouldnt she bepletely out of the original plot? How could she continue in the future? What are you daydreaming about? Nangong Jue suddenly growled. No? Le Yao let out a breath. Thatd be great. That scared me. Then she lifted a hand to her chest. Nangong Jue felt even more frustrated. He reached out and pinched Le Yaos chin. Han Binn, let me tell you... Ah! Le Yao did it out of instinct. When he reached out and pinched her chin, she kicked him. She did not expect that the spot where she kicked was a little... unintentional. Nangong Jue had not expected this woman to kick him in the crotch. Therefore, he was hit directly. Le Yao was a little confused when she saw Nangong Jue bending over and holding his crotch in pain. She... didnt... use too much strength, did she? Han Binn! Nangong Jue gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words. Hehe. Le Yaos lips twitched. I didnt mean to. Wait a moment, Ill help you find someone... Then she shouted into the house, Uncle Bai, hurry up. Your young master cant take it anymore... Nangong Jue was speechless. Does the woman know how to talk? Who cant take it anymore? Why dont youe and try getting kicked? Nangong Jue thought furiously. When Uncle Bai rushed over, Le Yao turned around and ran away. If she didnt run now, when that guy recovered, would she still have the chance to? Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Escape Nangong Jue wanted to shout at her to stop, but his groin hurt too much to make a sound. He felt his temples pounding, so he could only watch as the woman disappeared into the night. Suddenly he was worried. It waste at night and she was a woman... On second thought, no bad guy would be able to withstand the ultimate move of the crotch kick unless he had no balls. When Uncle Bai saw Nangong Jue, he was shocked. He hurriedly got someone to carry him in and called Fu Yunshen. It was toote for Nangong Jue to stop him. He let out a sigh. So what if he embarrassed himself? It was better than losing his balls. In the end, he was still worried and asked Uncle Bai to send someone to find that woman. He didnt want anything bad to happen. Uncle Bai sighed. He knew it. Young Master had Young Mistress in his heart, but he had to struggle until they separated before he understood. He could not understand the thoughts of young people. It seemed that he was really old. Le Yao only heaved a sigh of relief when she was far away from Zeyu Garden. At the same time, she was a little depressed. He had carried her out just like that. Her phone and everything else was still in the clubhouse. Now, she had nothing on her. There were no taxis in this ce. She couldnt possibly walk back, right? She was wearing high heels today for the party too. In her previous life, because of her job, shed either worn sneakers or sports shoes all year round. There were so few opportunities to wear leather shoes. She couldnt possibly wear leather shoes and bring her guests to climb Mount Tai, right? She couldnt possibly run around in high heels in a sea of people to help her guests snatch tickets for a boat, right? If she walked to the road where she could get a taxi, her feet would probably be useless. Right now, she felt like they were already blistering. The dog man was indeed jinxing her. In the end, she simply took off her shoes and walked barefoot. Fortunately, she was wearing wide-legged pants today. If she had been wearing a dress, she would have been even more disheveled. However, at this moment, the hundreds of dors worth of stockings on her feet were finished. That was a gift from Qiao Qiao. It was the first time she had worn such expensive socks. Just as she wasining to herself, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Le Yao hurriedly turned around and crawled into the holly bushes by the roadside. She guessed that the bastard had sent someone to capture her. Sure enough, two bodyguards quickly ran over. They were the bodyguards from Zeyu Garden. Le Yao did note out immediately. That bastard would definitely not send just two people out, so she could only continue to squat. As expected, two more bodyguards quickly caught up. It took about half an hour. About seven or eight bodyguards went back and forth four or five times. When they couldnt find anyone, they went back to report. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the head bodyguard say over the walkie-talkie, Lets go. Fortunately, she was vignt. If she was captured, she would probably wish she was dead. Only a white lotus like the female lead was worthy of such a bastard. She really didnt deserve it! Please let her go. She wanted to get up, but because she had been squatting for a long time, her legs were numb. She could only slow down for a moment before she crawled out from behind the tree and limped hurriedly down the mountain. There was a lot of small gravel on the ground behind the holly tree. The soles of her feet were pierced. It hurt, but she hadnt left the mans property yet, so she could only grit her teeth and continue running. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Youre A Good Person After All She hadnt gone far when she heard the motor of a car behind her and then the light. It was toote for Le Yao to hide. The car crunched to a halt when it reached her. The window lowered and the driver leaned forward into the passenger seat. Han Binn. Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen in the car and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasnt that bastard, she had a chance of escaping. Therefore, after looking at him for two seconds, she raised her hands and waved them. So its Second Young Master Fu. What a coincidence. Then, she turned around and ran. Fu Yunshen was speechless. Was he a ferocious beast or something? Why was this woman running? Actually, he was still at the clubhouse. Nangong Jue had left and Wu Ya had followed him out, but he had no intention of leaving. It was rare for someone to treat him to leisure. He was about to order a bottle of 82 Lafite and have someone else pay the bill. In the end, a phone call brought him out here. When he came over to take a look, he was shocked. Nangong Jues crotch was so big... He was left in the dust. Later, he found out that it was swollen from being kicked. Just looking at him made his crotch feel cold. The kicker was definitely a... talented one! To be honest, if they used a little more strength, he would probably be able to enter the pce and be a eunuch. Since Zeyu Garden was located halfway up the mountain, the road in front of the door was a circr one-way street. Driving up and down the mountain were two different roads, separated by a cluster of pine and cypress trees. Therefore, when he drove up the mountain, he did not meet Le Yao. He did not expect to meet her here. He even praised her bravery. However, this woman treated him like a ferocious beast the moment they met. This made him very unhappy. He hurriedly stepped on the elerator and changed directions, directly blocking in front of Le Yao. Le Yao did not stop and leaned against the car door. You have the guts to kick someone, but not the guts to get into the car? Fu Yunshen got out of the car and ced his hand on the roof. He looked at Le Yao across the car and teased her. Let me tell you, if I can kick him, I can also kick you. If you want to enter the pce,e over. Le Yao took two steps back and pointed her high heels at Fu Yunshen. She was very imposing, but she was actually very scared in her heart. Hehe. Fu Yunshenughed. What I want to say is that when you walk down, your foot will probably be crippled. Besides, there are surveince cameras at the ce where you were hiding just now. When I left, Uncle Bai was already checking the surveince cameras. Are you sure you want to continue dawdling here? Le Yao was dumbfounded. What do you mean? If you dont want to be caught by Sir Jue... Fu Yunshen gestured to the car. Hurry up and get in. Are you sure youre not sending me back? Im not that free. Le Yao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she opened the car door and sat in the back seat. Then, she reached out and patted Fu Yunshens shoulder. Brother, I didnt expect you to be a good person after all. I misunderstood you previously. Fu Yunshens lips twitched. Brother? What kind of address was that? As expected, not long after they left, the bodyguards from Zeyu Garden returned. This time, they did not even let go of the bushes. Well... just find a ce where you can take a taxi and drop me off. Le Yao didnt care about being indecent. She picked up her feet and looked at them. Sure enough, they were scarred in several ces. However, she was in no condition to deal with it now. She could only grit her teeth and stuff them back into her shoes. Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Even Dogs Dont Eat_ Fu Yunshen nced at the woman behind him in the rearview mirror. Although it was a little dark, he could still see her palm-sized face. At this moment, it was as wrinkled as a bun, and she would gasp from time to time. For some reason... there was a very strange feeling. However, he quickly shook his head to shake off the feeling. Why would he find this disgusting woman cute? It had to be an illusion. Seeing that the vi behind them was getting further and further away until they could no longer see it after turning a corner, Le Yao finally rxed. Then, she felt sleepy and actually fell asleep. Dancing and kicking Nangong Jue to escape were all very tiring. When she woke again, she found herself lying in a strange room with a small night light beside her. She sat up hurriedly and realized that her clothes were still intact and that her feet had been wrapped into dumplings. They had obviously been treated. It hurt a little when she stood, but it was bearable. There was a pair of mens slippers in front of the bed, which suited her bandaged feet. After leaving the bedroom, she realized that Fu Yunshen was busy in the open kitchen. When he heard the noise, he turned around and looked at her. You were sleeping soundly and didnt wake up, so I could only bring you back. Your feet have already been treated. Theyre all superficial wounds, nothing serious... If youre hungry, wait. I only know how to cook noodles. Its toote now, so I cant order takeout. Le Yao sat down in a chair. Thank you. He had carried her up from the car and even applied medicine to her feet. She felt a little embarrassed just thinking about it. How are you going to thank me? Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly. I dont have any money now. Nangong Jue wont give me the breakup fee he promised. I still have to live on what little money I have. So, how about this? If you need any help in the future, I wont refuse as long as I can help. Le Yao looked serious. How about it? Fu Yunshen did not say anything else. Instead, he brought out the noodles he had cooked. Although it doesnt look very good, it tastes alright. Le Yao looked at the sticky bowl and smirked. It would be strange if it tasted good. Fu Yunshen sat down and started eating. Is it not delicious? I think its not bad. At least it was cooked. Well... Le Yaos lips twitched. I dont even have the appetite to eat this. I dont even think the dogs will eat it. Fu Yunshen was speechless. Who are you scolding? You dont eat it yourself, so youre a dog? I usually eat this. Am I worse than a dog? Fu Yunshen thought. For a moment, he didnt know whether to swallow the noodles in his mouth or not. Le Yao didnt care what Fu Yunshen was thinking. She went to the kitchen to search for ingredients and found that the ingredients were quite abundant. There was even half a bag of flour. She immediately made two sets of handmade noodles and mixed a tomato egg marinade. Fu Yunshen looked at the noodles she made and then at the noodles he had cooked. He silently pushed the bowl away. Theres not much time. Lets just make do with it for now. Le Yao filled a big bowl for Fu Yunshen, then poured the marinade on the surface and pushed it in front of him. Fu Yunshen swallowed his saliva and took a tentative bite. His eyes immediately lit up. Han Binn, when did you learn to cook? I remember that you almost burned down his vi in order to cook for Sir Jue... Later on, that kitchen alone cost 100,000 yuan to renovate. Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Revolutionary Friendship Forever (1) Its not what it was. Le Yao shrugged. Youve changed a lot. Fu Yunshens eyes deepened slightly with some probing. Second Young Master Fu. Le Yao looked at him seriously. Dont test me. I really dont have the energy to do it. Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly. Theres an old saying that you cant do anything more than three times. Ive already died three times. The heavens are probably annoyed with me. My luck has probably run out. If I continue to torture myself, what if I really die the fourth time? Im still so beautiful and young. I havent even enjoyed life yet. Why should I insist on hanging myself from that crooked tree, Nangong Jue? Surprise shed across Fu Yunshens eyes. Based on his intuition, he knew that she was not lying. Love has to go both ways. You can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink. Le Yao spread her hands. He doesnt owe me anything. If I continue to cause trouble, Ill be inhumane. Therefore, Ive decided to let go. After a pause, she coughed. So, Second Young Master Fu, dont target me anymore. I promise to keep a distance from Mr. Nangong in the future. I definitely wont stop your Goddess Mengmeng from being with him. I even promise to keep a distance from you young masters in the future. It seems that since Im an abandoned woman, please let me go. As she spoke, she sped her hands together in prayer. Fu Yunshen felt ufortable for some reason. He wanted to exin that he had nothing to do with Yan Zimeng, but when he thought about how he, Wu Ya, Hao Kai, and the others had stood up for Yan Zimeng many times and even messed with her in the past, he couldnt bring himself to say it. I know that Second Young Master Fu can hold a boat in his stomach. Le Yao reached out with a smile and forcefully shook the other partys hand. Lets shake hands and make up. From now on, we arerades in the revolution of social construction. Revolutionary friendship will never be forgotten. After saying that, she let go and started eating the noodles happily. Fu Yunshen shook hands and looked at the girl opposite him, who was in a good mood, but his mood became abnormallyplicated. By the way, Mr. Fu, lend me your phone. Le Yao suddenly remembered something and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Its already sote. If I dont leave, what if you have a scandal tomorrow? Im such an annoying person. I cant harm a flower like you. Fu Yunshen frowned but didnt say anything. He unlocked his phone and handed it over. Le Yao hurriedly called Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao, its me... Its a long story. Come and pick me up. This is... She looked up at Fu Yunshen. Mountain Sea Garden Two. Shanhai View Garden Two. Okay, Ill wait for you. Oh right, help me bring a pair of slippers... Le Yao hung up the phone and handed it back to Fu Yunshen. Thank you. Fu Yunshen looked at Le Yao and hesitated for a moment. You... Perhaps Ah Jue doesnt like Mengmeng as you think. Perhaps... Stop it, Second Young Master Fu. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. I dont care about them at all now. Im just hoping that Young Master Nangong can quickly follow me to the Civil Affairs Bureau and exchange the red book for the purple one. Itll be a blessing for me. As for the rtionship between the male and female leads, thats not something a cannon fodder supporting actress like me can interfere with. The marriage certificate was red. The divorce certificate was purple. Male and female leads? Are you filming a movie? Fu Yunshen frowned. Chapter 31 Chapter 31: The Man Who Has Periods Life is like a movie. Le Yao let out a long breath. And Im the female side character. Whether the male and female leads are deeply in love or dote on each other for the rest of their lives, its not something a supporting character like me can control. If I continue to mess around, Ill only be cannon fodder. And I want to live a few more episodes. Fu Yunshen couldnt help but sneer. Your analogy is really... Then what am I? The third male lead. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Im not even a second male lead? I thought I was the male lead. Fu Yunshen couldnt help but sigh. Then youre another story. Okay, hurry up and eat your noodles. Theyre getting cold. Fu Yunshens lips twitched, but he didnt dwell on it. Just as he finished eating the noodles, there was a knock on the door. Fu Yunshen went over and opened the door. Fu Yunshen, you didnt bully my Laner, did you? The moment Qiao Qiao entered, she scrutinized Fu Yunshen and was not polite at all. What would you do if I did? Huh! Just as Fu Yunshen finished speaking, Qiao Qiao grabbed his arm and pressed him against the table. You... let go! Fu Yunshen, dont be unreasonable with me. Qiao Qiaos face was arrogant. If you dare to bully my baby, I can cripple your third leg and make you a eunuch, got it? Fu Yunshen felt a chill on his crotch. This ruthless woman... Qiao Qiao. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Its all thanks to Second Master today. Otherwise, my foot would be crippled... Qiao Qiao finally let go. Hmph. Fu Yunshen hurriedly got up and jumped behind the table, rubbing his arms hard. His image as an elegant young master was gone. Qiao, youre simply... Are you a woman or not? Qiao Qiao, on the other hand, red at him. Am I a woman... Do you want to try? She began to work her wrists, making the joints creak. At first, Fu Yunshen felt ufortable, but when he saw the other partys fist, he did not feel ufortable at all. He was only worried. There was nothing he could do. He could not win. Le Yao hurriedly pulled Qiao Qiao away. She was afraid that Qiao Qiao would cripple Fu Yunshen on impulse. Fu Yunshen heaved a sigh of relief after they left. As soon as they got into the car downstairs, before Qiao Qiao could ask, Le Yao told her everything that had happened after she was carried away by Nangong Jue. Then, she sighed. Qiao, what do you think Young Master Nangong means? Baby, let me confirm. Did you really kick Mr. Nangongs third leg? Qiao Qiaos eyes were about to light up. Le Yao nodded. Otherwise, how could I have met Second Young Master Fu? He was urgently called to check on him. However, I heard that its just a little swollen. He is fine for the time being. Then she wouldnt have to be responsible. Qiao Qiaoughed. Oh baby, I really believe youre over him now. How nice. Le Yao scratched her head. She wasnt the real Han Binn, so how could she not let go? She hurriedlyughed dryly. I think its quite good too. Its just that he seems abnormal. It felt like he was jealous or something. Baby, dont guess at a mans mind. You cant figure it out no matter how hard you try, especially if its the kind of man who has periods.'' But Qiao Qiao waved her hand grandly. Just remember to wish him luck on his period. Le Yao was speechless. Alright, whatever, I wont guess anymore. Ill just wish him a happy period! Le Yao thought. Chapter 32 Chapter 32: The Love For A Person Extends Even To The Crows On His Roof Nangong ? Man on his period ? Jue: ... What the hell are you talking about? Nangong Jue cursed. thought However, although he did not end up having a period, Le Yaos kick was really enough for him. Fu Yunshen checked and said that there was no problem. The swelling would subside in two days, but his dignity was gone. Moreover, Fu Yunshen even suggested that he find a woman to try after he recovered. There might be hidden consequences! Try? Hidden consequences? Nangong Jue wished he could... immediately capture that woman... Initially, he had only thought about it resentfully. However, this thought inexplicably upied his entire mind and he could not suppress it. That woman was simply toxic! When he felt nothing for her, she teased him and made a fuss. And now, when she was so noisy that he had to pay attention to her, she kicked his balls and ran away. Damn you, woman! He cursed. Ouch! In the end, he was so agitated that he pulled his balls. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat from the pain and could only calm down for the time being. Le Yao went back and slept soundly. The next day, the wound on her foot had already scabbed over, so it didnt affect her walking. At noon, she cooked a few dishes and made arge pot of pigeon soup. She left enough food for Qiao Qiao, who was still sleeping, and carried the food to the hospital. Han Baozhu was in a better state. Dads leg isnt good. Even if hes discharged, he needs to be checked from time to time. The conditions in the countryside are limited. Ive already found a house for you. Dont go back for the time being. Le Yao ate with the family before telling them her decision. The rent has been paid. Its non-refundable. Besides, its not far from my school. Its a twenty-minute walk. If I dont like the cafeteria food anymore, Ill go back and eat Dads cooking. When the Han couple heard this, they did not refuse at all and were quite happy. Laner, Ill cook whatever you want. Han Baozhu was very happy. Come with Miss Qiao... Qiao Qiao. Then its settled. Le Yaoughed. Not long after, Qiao Qiao called and said that she was outside the hospital. Le Yao said goodbye to the Han family and went to the supermarket with Qiao Qiao to do some shopping. She also called the housekeeper over to clean the house in Changle Garden. When she was ready, Le Yao prepared to go to school. However, she realized that it was already the weekend, so she could only continue fooling around for two more days. On Saturday morning, she visited Qiao Qiaos grandparents with Qiao Qiao. The Jiang family did notck anything, and she did not have the money to buy anything expensive. In the end, she made a few pastries as gifts. Although the Jiang familys patriarch and matriarch were both powerful figures, they were very amiable. The others in the Jiang family were also very cultured people. Everyone probably knew about Han Binns silly behavior in the past and did not like it. However, they were still very polite to Le Yao. It was probably because the love for a person extends even to the crows on their roof. Le Yao didnt deliberately curry favor with the Jiang family. In any case, she and Qiao Qiao would continue to keep in contact for a long time. Time would reveal her true colors. They would notice her change. After having lunch at the Jiang residence, the two of them went for a walk. During that time, Qiao Qiao took a call. After hanging up, she looked straight at Le Yao. That look... Before Le Yao could retreat, she grabbed her shoulder and shook her hard. Baby, youre my savior. I love you so much. Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Cousin Lianyi Le Yao was shaken like a rattle. She hurriedly raised her hand and pressed down on the other partys shoulder. Qiao, calm down. If you continue shaking, my mind will be filled with mush. Can you tell me what it is first? Qiao Qiao quickly let go, but happily grabbed her arm again. Have I told you that my aunts niece is sick? Le Yao shook her head. She hadnt. The book didnt mention it either. My eldest aunt has a niece called Feng Lianyi. Shes my eldest aunts niece. She also graduated from Jiao Tong University. Back then, she was a talented girl in thew department. Now, she has her ownw firm, Dongfeng Law Firm. You can look it up on the Inte. Shes definitely a strong woman. Perhaps she worked too hard. Recently, theres been a problem with her body. She just cant eat. She throws up whatever she eats. As she spoke, Qiao Qiao sighed. When she went to the hospital for a checkup, all her indicators were normal, but the food was unbearable to her. My grandfather nursed her with Chinese medicine for a while. She doesnt throw up now, but she doesnt have an appetite for anything... And? Just now. She went by as soon as we left. My aunt said she actually smelled the cake left in the kitchen herself. She went looking for it and ate the two pieces of tiramisu cake you brought with you, and she wasnt satisfied... Qiao Qiaos eyes were bright. What does that tell you? What? It means your cooking is amazing. You saved a career woman and a rising star in the legal profession... Le Yao chuckled. Why dont you say that I saved all of humanity, the, and the gxy? That would be an exaggeration. Youre not that good. Qiao Qiao waved a hand. Le Yao was speechless. So you know the word exaggeration? Thats unexpected. Le Yao thought. Just then, Qiao Qiaos phone rang. She looked down at it, then dragged Le Yao away. Lets hurry home. Although Le Yao was a little confused, she did not say anything and followed her back. However, she saw someone at the door of their house. To be precise, it was a well-dressed woman with exquisite makeup. Cousin Lianyi. Qiao Qiaoughed when she saw her. What are you doing here? Isnt this for my own life? Feng Lianyi smiled brightly as her gazended on Le Yaos face. I could eat the dessert you made and I really want to continue eating it, so I can onlye and disturb you. As she spoke, she pointed at arge bag at her feet. I brought my own ingredients. Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. No problem. Le Yao smiled. As long as Miss Feng doesnt mind. Thats my cousin. You have to call her sister too. Call her Cousin Lianyi. Qiao Qiao poked Le Yao. Cousin Lianyi, Le Yao said smoothly. Good girl. Feng Lianyi carried the things into the house and sent them straight to the kitchen. Since you called me sister, I wont stand on ceremony with you. I want to eat spaghetti steak borscht. I can help. Le Yao smiled. Cousin, arent you afraid that I cant make steak pasta? Feng Lianyi was stunned. Clearly, she had never considered this question. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but sigh. Lianyi really didnt treat herself as an outsider. Then... then can you? Feng Lianyi seemed to feel that she had been too rash and showed a hint of embarrassment. Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Connections Youre lucky, cousin. Resigned to her fate, Le Yao took out the steaks. I do know how to cook Western food, but Chinese is my specialty. Love you. Feng Lianyi reached out to hug Le Yao, but just as she reached out, she was pulled back by Qiao Qiao. Although youre my cousin, my baby isnt someone you can touch. If you still want to freeload in the future, you can wait outside. You brat... Feng Lianyis eyes widened, but in the end, she could onlypromise. Half an hourter, Le Yao finished making the steak spaghetti borscht. Its not time for dinner yet, so I only made yours. Le Yao put the things down. This pudding was made yesterday. See if you can eat it? Feng Lianyi sniffed. I think so. I can smell the fragrance. As expected, Feng Lianyi quickly finished everything. In the end, she even burped. I havent eaten sofortably in a long time. Qiao Qiao was dumbfounded. Cousin Lianyis appetite was really good. Thank you, Laner. After eating, her mood became very good. Feng Lianyi took out her phone. Add me on WeChat and I wont pay you. Remember to look for me if you need anything in the future. Im especially good at divorcewsuits. I havent lost yet. As she spoke, she winked at Le Yao. Sure. Le Yao hurriedly took out her phone and added her phone number and WeChat. Feng Lianyi was a busy person and quickly left. However, Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao into the study and pointed at the documents on theputer. Quickly take a look. Le Yao leaned over and saw that it was a live-stream tform contract. Are you really going to let me show my face? You dont have to show your face. You just have to show your hands. Qiao Qiao arched her brow. This is where our business empire starts to rise. Le Yao was speechless. A business empire? Your family already has an empire. Why do you insist on building another empire? Are you prepared to go against your father and start World War Three? Le Yao thought. She couldnt understand the thought process of rich people. It was the same as the hearts of the men who had periods. No matter how she guessed, she couldnt understand. Baby, you have to have confidence in yourself. Seeing that Le Yao didnt say anything, Qiao Qiao thought that she was shy and hurriedly started to encourage her. Your cooking is definitely on par with a five-star chef. Really, as long as someone takes the first bite, they will definitely miss the second and third... Qiao, as long as youre happy. Le Yao patted her on the shoulder. Ill do whatever you say. Youre the most beautiful. Haha, baby, youre the best. Qiao Qiao gave Le Yao a peck on the cheek. Then, that afternoon, Qiao Qiao signed with the tform. At ten oclock the next morning, the two of them did their first broadcast. Qiao Qiaos third cousin, Jiang Xiaoxing, was a popr actor in the entertainment industry. His fans said that he didnt need acting skills or talent. As long as he stood there, they could look at his face for a whole day. Although it was a little exaggerated, it shows how popr the Jiang familys third cousin was. He was the one who invited them to do the broadcast. Therefore, Qiao Qiao was considered a backer of the tform. The tform favored Jiang Xiaoxing and promoted their first live broadcast. Qiao Qiao set up the phone with a microphone attached. Le Yaos hat, mask, and apron were fully equipped, revealing only a pair of charming eyes and a pair of perfect hands. Chapter 35 Chapter 35: First Live Broadcast Wee to Dance on the Tongue C Le Yaos Gourmet Hut... Today is our first live broadcast. We are presenting a traditional dessert to everyone: Tiramisu... Qiao Qiao stood behind her phone and watched Le Yao work from the other end, but her mouth was full of chatter. It was probably because of the promotion by the tform, so there were a lot of people who came in as soon as the broadcast started. [Dance on the Tongue? Thats a scary name, but the name Le Yaos Gourmet Hut isnt bad.] [Oh Tiramisu, my favorite. Is this a tutorial broadcast?] [I dont know. Its probably for sale, right? But why doesnt she show her face on a live broadcast?] ... Although thements were sparse, they kepting. The views also went from tens to dozens, and finally fixed at about a hundred. Le Yao ignored the live stream and only focused on the ingredients in front of her. They had been preparedst night. Tiramisu was a very popr dessert. Many people made it at home, but Le Yao was confident that once one ate what she made, one would never forget it. As the live broadcast progressed, thements began to be denser. [Am I the only one who noticed that thedy whos making the dessert has beautiful hands?] [I noticed that too. And I also noticed that all the ingredients shes using are top-notch. That brand of coffee powder is imported in its original form. That bag is hundreds of dors big. My mother just bought a bag. Its not cheap.] [I also noticed that her kitchen is very high-end. The few appliances revealed are currently the most advanced. That oven costs tens of thousands. And that fridge...] [Shouldnt you be paying attention to dessert? Thedy doesnt sell home appliances.] [Yeah, dessert. I dont know why, but Im actually hungry as I watch. But I just ate a big bun.] [Host, how do I ce the order? How much is it?] [Same question +1] ... Le Yao poured the stirred batter into a baking tray and ced it in the oven. It was set for fifteen minutes. Everyone, this is our first live broadcast. Although everyone is asking how to buy it, you dont know how well weve done, so were not selling it. Were just giving it away. Qiao Qiao started advertising at the right time. [How do you deliver it?] [Yes, how? Theyre not going to send them to our homes, are they?] ... In thest ten minutes of the live, Ill turn on the live-streams order function, but there are only six orders today. Because of the order rules of the tform, its a firste first serve basis. For ten cents, well send the delicious tiramisu to your house... and, of course, well show you two certificates. As she spoke, Qiao Qiao showed everyone her and Leyaos health certificates. Although the names are covered, these are real. The live stream exploded. This was the first time someone had disyed their health certificate on a live broadcast. It made people feel quite safe. Moreover, it was not cheap to buy such a cake in a cake shop usually. Now that they saw that the streamer was using top-notch ingredients, how could the audience not snatch such a good thing? As for how it tasted, everyone automatically ignored it. Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Ill Be Beaten to Death (Happy Lantern Festival) Soon, the oven chimed. The cake was ready. Le Yao began toyer the cake and cheese fillings alternatively. Finally, she cut the cake into hearts with a mold and added fruit grains to decorate it. [I can almost smell the fragrance through the screen.] [I must snatch a piece] [Me too. Get out of my way.] [Host, hurry up and open the channel. Im drooling.] [Hurry up +1] [Saliva + phone number] ... More and more people were leaving messages, and everyone was asking for the order channel. Everyone, the orders will open soon, but this tiramisu needs to be refrigerated for four hours for its texture to be good. Therefore, we will begin the delivery in four hours. Everyone has to be patient. Also, we have to make it clear that we will only ept orders from the five districts in the city... Qiao Qiao beamed at the reaction. Okay, the countdown begins. Five, four, three, two, one. Open. The six slots were instantly sold out. Many people were stillining about why they were only given six sets. We made ten servings today, but we have to eat with our families too. Therefore, were only giving away six servings. Those who snatch them have to pay quickly. Those who dont pay within half an hour will give up their prize automatically. Alright, todays broadcast is over. Well see you at ten next Sunday morning. Next weeks delicacies are also free. With that, Qiao Qiao turned off the live broadcast without hesitation. Le Yao changed out of her clothes. How do we solve the delivery problem? Ive got a dozen bodyguards. Since theyve got nothing better to do, Ill just let them do it. Qiao Qiao was drooling at the refrigerator. Shed been tempted to eat it for a while now. Le Yao was speechless. Youre not going to have your bodyguards deliver desserts in your Porsche Ferrari, are you? Why not? The car is sitting idle in the garage anyway. Jo shot her a sideways nce. Its called recycling. Or if the Porsche Ferrari is too conspicuous, the Lamborghini would do. Le Yaos lips twitched. Sister, have you ever calcted the cost? Is this what you call starting a business? Whats wrong? Cant we? Qiao Qiao frowned. But theyre familiar with Xiling City, and theyre all paid. We dont even need to issue another paycheck. Le Yao held her forehead. Those are professional bodyguards. They earn tens of thousands a month. Do you think its a good idea to steal work from delivery men? Then hire another? How much will it cost? Eight or ten thousand? How about this? Let my brother deliver it for us first. Well give him three thousand a month first. Well adjust itter. Le Yao held her forehead. Was this the attitude of an entrepreneur? She was tired! That little? Qiao Qiao gasped. Three thousand dors wasnt even enough for a bottle of face cream. Havent you ever investigated wages in Xiling? Le Yao red. Are you going to start a business or show off your wealth? Youll get beaten to death like this, you know. Fine. Whatever you say. Embarrassed, Qiao Qiao rubbed her nose. Anyway, Ill pay with money and youll pay with your skills. She hadnt been short of money since she was a child and hadnt really given it much thought. In fact, Han Xiangdong was looking for a job. After all, he could not just sit here and do nothing. However, he only had a high school diploma, so he could only find physical work. He could also find security jobs, but such work was not easy to find. Naturally, he was happy that Le Yao asked him toe over and help. Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Delivery in a Porsche Qiao Qiao asked the head of the bodyguards, Shen Yi, to pick up Han Xiangdong. She first took him to the hospital for a physical examination, then went to buy an electric car and the kind of thermal equipment needed for delivery. The Han family had electric cars, so Han Xiangdong rode very smoothly. By the time they got back to Lijing Apartments, dessert refrigeration was over. Laner, dont worry. Ill familiarize myself with Xiling City soon. It wont be a problem to hand it over to me. Han Xiangdong was not dissatisfied with the job. Instead, he was full of confidence. Okay. Le Yao nodded. There are six portions today, but youre not in a hurry to send them. Ill get Shen Yi to bring you aroundter. Youll have to send them yourself next week. She also provided a piece for each of them as a benefit. Shen Yi usually did not like sweet things, but now that Miss Han had given it to him, he was too embarrassed to refuse. Moreover, his boss was watching him covetously, so he braced himself and took a bite. But what surprised him was that the cake didnt have the cloying feel of the sweet things. Instead... the soft, cool sensation on his tongue was indescribable. For a moment, he even wanted to close his eyes and savor it slowly... Baby, I told you, he doesnt like sweet things. You wasted a piece of cake. Qiao Qiao sighed sadly. If she didnt give it to Shen Yi, she could eat two pieces. No, Miss, I like it very much. Shen Yi hurriedly defended himself. If it was such a dessert, he really liked it. He didnt like the deserts in the past made by others. Shen Yi, youve been working for the Qiao family for five years and have been by my side for three years. Youve never eaten cake or biscuits, so dont force yourself. In the future... Miss, Im not forcing myself. Its delicious, Shen Yi said seriously. Go, go, get to work. Qiao Qiao suddenly didnt like this person and felt stifled. Shen Yi scratched his head. He did not know why his boss was suddenly angry, but he still had to get to work. On the other hand, Han Xiangdong had already finished eating. He liked everything his sister made. Besides, his sisters cake was really delicious. Shen Yi drove Han Xiangdong to deliver the tiramisu. The addresses of the six people were very scattered in almost all the five districts in the city, which allowed Han Xiangdong to familiarize himself with the roads. That night, on the streaming tform, a video called My dessert was delivered by a handsome man in a Porsche suddenly became viral. The content of the video was that Shen Yi had driven a Porsche and brought Han Xiangdong to deliver desserts. Someone had taken a photo of them. Fortunately, they had blurred their faces and license tes, so those who were not very familiar with them would not be able to recognize them. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao stopped paying attention to the tform after their live broadcast, so they naturally didnt know about this. For the time being, they decided to host a live broadcast every Sunday. The next morning, the two of them packed up and went to school. Han Binn had taken a year off from school. Her previous dormitory had long been given to someone else. If she wanted to stay on campus, she would have to apply again. Although Qiao Qiaos room was still there, she had rarely stayed in the dormitory since Han Binn had taken a year off. Furthermore, there was only a month left until the summer vacation. Therefore, Qiao Qiao had no intention of staying on campus either. Hence, the two of them could apany each other to school every day. Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Ill Treat It As Gossip Han Binn was actually a very remarkable woman. After returning from the countryside, she had very low self-esteem. However, she was fearless when it came to wooing Nangong Jue. She was also very high-profile. When she dropped out of school and married Nangong Jue, she became even more high-profile, as if afraid that others would not know. Therefore, many people disliked her. If she had always been Mrs. Nangong, everyone might only feel jealous in their hearts. But now, less than a yearter, right after Nangong Jues first love returned in a high-profile manner, Han Binn went back to school. People could not help but guess the truth behind it all. Therefore, those who had some thoughts about Nangong Jue or simply disliked Han Binn woulde over and mock Le Yao. Especially when Han Xueqian, that big white lotus, said some ambiguous mocking words, it made even more people feel that Han Binn was detestable. Han Xueqian was also a student of Jiao Tong University. She was now in her third year, but like Qian Meiqi, she did not get in with her grades. It was Han Guosheng who donated money to the school to get her in. The Qian family had donated a multimedia teaching building, and Han Guosheng had donated a library. Inparison, the library cost much less than the multimedia building. Le Yao felt bitter. It was all Han Binns fault. Now, she had to clean up the mess. It was too hard. She wanted to go home. Unfortunately, the God of Transmigration ignored her. Fortunately, she had the protection of Qiao Qiao, so everyone only talked behind her back. She just ignored them for the time being. Baby, hang in there. Ill scold them back for you. I can even hit them back. Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao worriedly. Just say the word. The people were very subtle. She couldnt really go up and beat them up, but if her baby really felt bad, it wasnt impossible. Dont. Le Yao pulled Qiao Qiao back hastily. In the past, I guess I did get cocky. I remember you scolding me back then, didnt you? Qiao Qiao smiled sheepishly. That was for your own good. I know. Thats why I listened. But it wouldnt hurt for those people to say a few words about me. Let them be. When they get tired of talking, theyll stop. Ill just treat it as gossip. Besides, they wont dare to swear openly in front of me, or Ill fight back myself... I havent lost against anyone in an argument yet. Oh baby, Im so happy you think that. Tell me, what reward do you want? Ill even sleep with you. Qiao Qiao looked ready to throw caution to the wind. Le Yao was speechless. Qiao, youre going to have a scandal if you talk like that. I cant afford that. So, my request is simple. Just treat me to a scrumptious lunch in cafeteria two at noon. The schools canteen was also divided into grades. Cafeteria one cookedrge pots of dishes, and cafeteria two served small stir-fry dishes. Of course, if the food was good, it was also expensive. It was usually the base of the rich children. No problem. Unfortunately, the stir-fry in the cafeteria isnt as good as yours. Qiao Qiao sighed. But fortunately, its only one meal a day. I can live with that. Le Yao was speechless. The Qiao Qiao in the book was a career woman, the kind of female tyrant who never paid attention to food and drink. However, it had only been a few days, and this girls character was already going in the direction of bing a foodie. The plot was a little crooked. Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Two Scheming People There were rtively fewer people in cafeteria two, so the environment was naturally very quiet. When Le Yao saw Hao Kai and Wu Ya, she was not surprised at all. These two were famous people in the school. However, Wu Ya was already in his senior year and was about to graduate. He rarely appeared in school, but he was here today. Le Yao was also deeply impressed by this kid. He was the only son of the Wu Corporation in Xiling City and was definitely the heir. However, this kid had also entered the film and television industry for the sake of the female lead. He was there to protect her. After the female lead won the Best Actress Award and got together with Nangong Jue, he left the entertainment circle and became the CEO of the Wu Corporation. Later on, he even entered the wealth rankings. He was a loyal and considerate supporting character. ording to the timeline, Wu Ya should have entered Guan Hai Studios as a trainee this summer. Sister Lan. Hao Kai approached her with the innocent smile of a puppy. In fact, he was the same age as Han Binn, but his birthday was a monthter. However, he called her sister very naturally. What a coincidence. What do you want to eat? My treat. Wu Ya also smiled very innocently. Le Yao felt a chill down her spine. She really didnt want to deal with these two scheming fellows anymore. If she did, she would probably die quickly. Since when is it your turn to treat? Qiao Qiao pushed him away, not giving him any face at all. Go, go, go. Adults eat while children y aside. The corner of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Actually, Qiao Qiao was a year younger than all of them, but Hao Kai looked young for his age, especially when he smiled to reveal his two little canine teeth. He looked so cute and adorable that people couldnt help but want to pet him. Hao Kai immediately looked aggrieved. Sister Lan, shes mean to me. Qiao Qiao was speechless. This stupid brat actually dared toin! Le Yao was speechless. This fake child is acting cute to her! Wu Ya was speechless. Kais acting skills had improved again. He was still inferior. However, Hao Kai didnt feel burdened at all. His big wet eyes just looked at Le Yao, making her feel too embarrassed to me him. If she didnt know what kind of person he was inside, Le Yao would have believed him and scolded Qiao Qiao. Shes scolding you for your own good. Le Yao calmed herself down and smiled like a loving aunt. You have to be obedient. As she spoke, she raised her hand and stroked his head. She was treating him like a child. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows proudly at Hao Kai. The corner of Hao Kais mouth twitched, and his expression almost broke. Wu Ya lowered his head to hide the twitching of his lips. As expected, Han Binn had really changed. Fortunately, the waiter brought their order, defusing Hao Kais embarrassment. He even began to push his luck. Sister Lan, Ill be obedient, but we havent ordered yet. So, do you mind if I freeload off you? Without waiting for Le Yao to answer, he picked up a pair of chopsticks, took a piece of meat, and stuffed it into his mouth. Mmm, this meat is not bad. He gestured to Wu Ya. Wu Ya quickly took a piece with his chopsticks and nodded. Yes, not bad. Seems like they changed chefs. Le Yao wanted to say that she minded, but since they had already started eating, what was the use of her minding? Qiao Qiao wanted to roll up her sleeves. These two brats deserved a beating. If one beating wasnt enough, she would beat them up twice. She wouldnt feel pressured even if it was one against two. Le Yao hurriedly pulled her back. Calm down. Its just a meal. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Continue ying the Victim Qiao Qiao could only give up, but her eyes were unfriendly. When they saw Qiao Qiao lower her arms, Hao Kai and Wu Ya both breathed a silent sigh of relief. They wouldnt have to take a beating. Theyd had the privilege of witnessing Miss Qiaosbat prowess and didnt want to try it at all. After that, the four of them ate with their heads lowered. For some reason, the four of them started to snatch the dishes. They ate as if they were in the army. In the end, the six dishes and the soup were wiped clean. The waiters who came to collect the tes felt that they did not even have to wash them anymore. Sister Lan, you treated us to food, so I have to return the favor. Hao Kai burped. This was the first time he had eaten so much. No need. Le Yao waved. Just pretend you dont know me when you see me in the future. Hao Kai and Wu Ya: ... Did you hear that? Qiao Qiao red. I heard it. Hao Kai pouted. But I still have to pay you back. And me. I have to return the favor too. Wu Ya nodded. My family has also taught me since I was young that its good to reciprocate favors. I cant take advantage of others. You... Qiao Qiao mmed the table. Le Yao pressed Qiao Qiaos hand down and nced at the two ck-hearted radishes. Theres really no need. If it werent for the fact that she didnt think it was good to have bloodshed in school, she really wouldnt have stopped Qiao Qiao. Sister Lan, dont be so petty. Tears welled up in Hao Kais eyes. Its my birthday next week. Wont you do me the honor? You know Im illegitimate and not well-liked at all... Wu Ya nodded as well. Yes, poor little Kai. Can you really bear to upset him? Le Yao was speechless. Qiao Qiao was speechless. So what if youre an illegitimate child and youre not well-liked? Le Yao thought. Okay? Sister Lan? Hao Kai continued to y the victim. Stop ying the victim. I dont have any money or gifts. Why dont you hurry up and ask your brother Jue to transfer the money to me? Ill have money then. Hao Kai was speechless. He almost broke his act again. Im happy as long as Sister Lan is there. Theres no need for gifts, really. Yes, its too materialistic to talk about gifts. Wu Ya nodded along. Alright, I like eating for free. Le Yao nodded helplessly. Ill bring Qiao Qiao along. I guess you guys dont mind a freeloader, right? Hao Kai was speechless. It doesnt matter. Little sis Qiao is wee toe along. I knew Little sis Lan was the kindest, Wu Ya said, nodding. Le Yaos expression darkened. Who was he calling little sis?. At the very least, shed been married to Nangong Jue for a year. Its fine if he doesnt call her sister-inw, but now hes directly calling her little sis? Even that little bastard Hao Kai knew to call her older sister. Whatever. She wouldnt argue with a brat. On the other hand, Hao Kai and Wu Ya knew when to stop. They hurriedly took their leave gracefully. If they walked any slower, they were worried that they would break and not be able to maintain their persona. They were even more worried about being beaten up by Qiao Qiao. She... does seem different, Wu Ya said, ncing over his shoulder. Hao Kai nodded. Indeed. His lips curved. Much more interesting than before. Unfortunately, Brother Jue- Wu Ya. Hao Kai hooked an arm around Wu Yas shoulder. Dont you think shes more real than Yan? You- However, Hao Kai said nothing more. He just let go, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked away, whistling. Chapter 41 41 This Is What You Call Swearing Wu Ya was stunned for a moment before he suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. In the past, if anyone had said that someone was better than Sister Mengmeng, he would definitely retort. But now, he couldnt. As for Le Yao and Qiao Qiao, they walked around the campus. They had no choice. They had eaten too much just now from snatching food from those two little bastards. After wandering around for half an hour, the two of them prepared to go to the ssroom. Although it was the revision stage now, the teacher would still be present ording to the schedule so that they could answer difficult questions for the students. However, just as they reached the entrance of the lecture theater, they were stopped. Sister. Han Xueqian ran over with a surprised expression. I heard that youve returned to school. I thought everyone was spreading rumors. I didnt expect it to really be you. If you have something to say, just say it. Le Yao frowned slightly and interrupted the other partys lyrical words. Were not that close. My mother only gave birth to me. I dont have a sister. She felt like she was going to be allergic to the word sister. Han Xueqians face stiffened for a moment before her eyes turned red. Sister, how can you say that? I... The two people following Han Xueqian couldnt stand it, but because of Qiao Qiao, they could only roll their eyes at Le Yao and mutter softly. Han Binn is too much. Thats right. Sir Jue has already abandoned her. Why is she still so domineering? I suppose thats why she was abandoned? Xueqian is really unlucky to have such a sister. ... Han Xueqian felt even more smug. Do you think Im dead? Qiao Qiao looked at the two muttering girls. When the two girls heard this, they looked embarrassed for a moment. One of them shut up, but the other clearly felt indignant. Qiao Qiao, that Han Binns is immoral. Is she not allowed to be talked about? Is such a person worthy of your protection? You... Qiao Qiao began, but Le Yao stopped her. She turned to look at her. You are Li Li, right? Le Yao smiled. How am I immoral? Did I seduce your father or your mother? Or did I seduce you? Pfft! Qiao Qiao suddenly burst outughing. Li Lis face turned red. What nonsense are you talking about? Then how do you know Im immoral? If Im really bad, the police shoulde to me. Are you better than the police? I... Li Li was at a loss for words. If you dont know anything, dont talk nonsense. Le Yao rolled her eyes. Han Binn, why are you swearing? Thats swearing? Do you have some kind of misunderstanding about the word swearing? Li Li, f*ck you, you stupid piece of sh*t... This is called swearing, understand? Not to mention Li Li, everyone present was dumbfounded. How could Han Binn say such vulgar words so easily? Qiao Qiao was amused. Han Binn was really strong. You... Li Lis eyes instantly turned red. This was the first time she had been cursed like this. What? Ill beat you up if you dare to bullshit me again. Do you believe me? Baby, beat her up if you want. If anything happens, Ill take responsibility for it. Qiao Qiao pped her thigh happily. Some people are just stupid. They dont know anything and still think theyre righteous. Theyre happy to be used by others... Li Lis face turned pale. She nced at Han Xueqian. She had stood up for her, but... Her heart sank. Chapter 42 42 How Thick-Skinned Dont say that. Thats my sister, she said hurriedly. Shes innocent. Li Li looked at Han Xueqian in surprise. She had stood up for her, but now she was being med? Han Xueqian couldnt help it. She could only make up to those two idiotster. Han Binn was more important now. She hurriedly smiled and said, I didnt mean that. They dont know the situation either. Binn, dont be angry... Han Xueqian, I told youst time that you have to have the self-awareness of living under someone elses roof. Why did you have toe here? Do you think Im easy to bully? Dont forget, Im the legitimate eldest daughter of the Han family. The Shengli Corporation was established with my mothers dowry. After the corporation went public, my father gave my mother 40% of thepanys shares in order to thank her. Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian and smiled slightly. Then, she looked at Li Li and Chu Ying. She doesnt even know who her own father is. What right does she have toe over and criticize me? The money she used to bribe you guys is partially mine. Han Xueqians tears really started to fall. Binn, I really dont mean anything else. Its just that Dad already knows that you moved out of Zeyu Garden. He even nagged you many times. Just go home and take a look. Please... She really portrayed the image of a considerate daughter vividly. You Dad so affectionately. Le Yao smiled. But if he really misses me, wont he call me? Would you have to deliver the message? Han Guosheng would nag at her? Dont be ridiculous. He looked down on Nangong Jue, an illegitimate son. How could he look up to a daughter who was married to an illegitimate son? Li Lis expression was ugly. Yes, didnt she have a phone? Why would he insist on a stepdaughtering over to deliver the message? She red at Han Xueqian and then pulled Chu Ying away. Han Xueqian, why arent you chasing after them? Your twockeys are angry. You wont be able to keep your stic friendship. Qiao Qiao reminded her gloatingly. Han Xueqians expression stiffened. Miss Qiao, I didnt offend you. Why are you targeting me like this? Han Xueqian, there are no outsiders anymore. Stop pretending. I just cant stand you. What should we do? Bite me? Han Xueqians expression turned sinister. If she could, she really wanted to bite her to death. Unfortunately, she couldnt. Then, she looked at Han Binn and her expression faded. Its Dads birthday in two days. Lets go home and have a meal together. Dad will definitely be happy. Le Yao was speechless. Back then, the book did not mention that there were so many people celebrating their birthdays at this time. Why was it that even if they could not die on the same day, they were all rushing to be born in the same month? Youre so thick-skinned. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but sigh. The girl had managed to stay here despite the harsh words. She was really impressive. Well see. Le Yao pulled Qiao Qiao away. Looking at Le Yaos back, Han Xueqians expression was ferocious. She was really jealous. She was the eldest daughter of Han Guosheng and the legitimate eldest daughter of the Han family, but because of Han Binn, she had to carry the reputation of an illegitimate daughter. Han Binn was clearly so bad at studying and had a bad character, but why was she so lucky? She had Miss Qiao as a friend and could marry Nangong Jue... Why? Chapter 43 43 Wont Embarrass President Qiao However, she didnt lose her mind. She knew that what she should do now was to coax her two stupid teammates back. After all, she still needed someone to fight for her in school. Why does she have to make you go back? Qiao Qiao couldnt help but ask. It feels weird. Probably trying to make me feel inferior? Or... Le Yao shrugged. Who knows? Its definitely nothing good. There must be something going on. Are you going back, then? Even if I dont go back, shell probably ask Han Guosheng to call me. When the timees, Ill just go back and take a look. How can I get the tiger cub if I dont enter the tigers den? Le Yao sighed secretly. If Nangong Jue didnt give her the money, she could only try to get Cui Nas money back. Why should she raise an ingrate like Zhou Yunmeng and Han Xueqian? Ill get Shen Yi to follow you. No need. Le Yao smiled. Were not going to war. Besides, Im not afraid of war. How can President Qiaos best friend be weak? Baby, its not that I dont trust you. Other than crying, throwing tantrums, and threatening to kill yourself, what else can you do? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes. None of that worked on men. Do you think it will work on the Hans? Gee, I used to have a rusty brain, didnt it? Im sure thats not going to work now. Le Yao smiled awkwardly and raised her hands in a grabbing gesture. She even raised her leg in a kicking gesture. What I know now is how to w their face, tear their hair, and kick their crotch! Qiao Qiaos lips twitched, then she patted Le Yaos shoulder. Baby, this is progress. You have to maintain it. Dont worry, I wont embarrass President Qiao. Its good that you know. Let me tell you, if you dare to get injured, I can really make the Shengli Corporation go bankrupt. If you dont believe me, try it. Qiao Qiao thought that she should let Shen Yi bring a few people to wait around the Han family. If anything happens, she could still provide support. Yes. Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand. I guarantee that Ill be unharmed. She had a portion of thepanys money. It wouldnt be toote to go bankrupt after getting it. The two of them entered the ssroom and found a corner to sit down. Then, they took out their books and started revising. Since they were back, they couldnt be bad in their studies. They couldnt afford to lose face. Zeyu Garden. The Nangong Jues swelling had already subsided. Although there was still pain when he walked or went to the toilet, it no longer interfered with normal life. Fu Yunshen came over to check on him. He confirmed that he was fine and there would be no seque. Nangong Jue breathed a quiet sigh of relief. Sir, when are you going to divorce Han Binn? Fu Yunshen couldnt help but ask. Nangong Jue looked up at Fu Yunshen. When did you be so gossipy? Im not gossiping. Im concerned about you. After all, Mengmeng is back. You guys- My rtionship with Mengmeng is in the past. Nangong Jues expression darkened. You should know best. But- No buts. Nangong Jue interrupted Fu Yunshen. She helped me once back then. Ive always remembered that. Since I have had the ability to, Ive always been protecting her. Later, she left. That was her choice. Now that shes back, as long as she doesnt cross the line, Ill still protect her. But if... Anyway, as for the rest, forget it. Fu Yunshen sighed. Alright, as long as you understand. Chapter 44 44 epting the Invitation You took her away that night, right? Nangong Jue was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes to look at Fu Yunshen, and his gaze became a little deep. Yes. Fu Yunshen nodded. She walked down barefooted, and her feet were worn out. Nangong Jue frowned for a moment. I thought you hated her? Sir, I hate Han Binn, who used to make trouble, but shes not the same Han Binn anymore. Fu Yunshen looked at Nangong Jue. If you really dont like her, why dont you let her go? I can tell that shes not ying hard to get. If she really wanted to y hard to get, she wouldnt have kicked so hard. In the past, with one look from Nangong Jue, that woman probably couldnt even speak properly. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed for a moment. Ive been thinking about it for the past few days. Actually, she didnt do anything wrong. She just wanted you to love her. Fu Yunshen smiled. Actually, Sir Jue, arent you responsible? If you really didnt like her, even if she schemed against you back then, you werepletely capable of rejecting her. However, you still registered your marriage with her... He paused for a moment. As a childhood friend, I dont want you to regret it. Think about it carefully. After saying that, he carried his things and left. Nangong Jue sat in the study for a long time, Fu Yunshens words echoing in his mind. Although he didnt want to admit it, he couldnt deny that that woman had a ce in his heart. He despised her, but he had to admit that he had never wanted her to stay away. Perhaps... Remembering something, he picked up his phone and pulled up the video and message Hao Kai had sent him earlier. After watching it a few times, he called Fang Ming directly. Fang Ming, Ive epted Jiao Tong Universitys invitation. Fang Ming was stunned. Hadnt he always refused? Why had he suddenly changed his mind? Could it be... Forget it, he shouldnt guess Bosss thoughts. Sir Jue, which invitation should I ept? There are several? One is to invite you to the school to give a presentation before the summer holidays. The other is to invite you to be a guest professor in the Finance Department. That requires you to teach regrly... Guest professor, he said and hung up. Le Yao hadnt received a call from Han Guosheng in the past few days, but he hade to her in person. One afternoon, after ss, she and Qiao Qiao had just walked out of the campus when they saw a big ck Mercedes parked in front of them. The window was lowered and Han Guosheng looked at Le Yao impatiently. Get in. However, Le Yao took a step back in horror. Who are you? Do you think I will get into the car just because you say so? Youre already so old, yet you still dare to target college students? Dont you know that society is ruled byw? Do you believe that I can send you to jail in minutes? Han Guoshengs face darkened. He opened the door and got out. You- Le Yao took two hurried steps back and hid behind Qiao Qiao. What are you going to do? Are you going to use force? President Qiao, you have to protect me. Han Guosheng felt a little breathless. He reached out to touch the quick-acting heart-saving pill, but he realized that he didnt bring it. Damn, this b*tch was here to jinx him... No wonder Nangong Jue didnt like her. If Qianer had married him instead, she would have definitely won his heart and improved the Han family. However, then again, Qianer would never marry an illegitimate child. If she wanted to marry, she had to marry a legitimate son and the rightful sessor of the family. Chapter 45 45 Its Easy to Die Suddenly If Youre Too Fat Baby, dont be afraid. This isnt an old pervert. This is CEO Han of Shengli Corporation. Qiao Qiao hurriedly hugged Le Yao. The moment she turned her head, she smiled hard. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to hold back herughter. President Han? My father? Le Yaos eyes widened in surprise. Not an old pervert? Qiao Qiao nodded, but she was actually having a hard time holding back herughter. Yes, not an old pervert. She deliberately emphasized the word old pervert. Le Yao let out a breath and looked at her father. Dad? she asked tentatively. Han Guosheng could only grit his teeth and nod. Yes. Hehe, Im sorry, Dad. I havent seen you in a long time. I really didnt recognize you at first... Le Yao chuckled. The thing is that youve gained weight... She even gestured. Its not good for your health to be too fat in old age. Its easy to die suddenly... Han Guosheng: ... Dont get angry with the little brat. Stay calm. He thought. If you moved out of Zeyu Garden, why didnt youe home? Do you still think of me as your father? Le Yao looked at him with sarcasm in her eyes. Didnt you disown me as your daughter? The book had said that because Han Binn shamelessly chased after Nangong Jue, an illegitimate son, her reputation was a mess and she had always been used of being shameless. Even when sheter registered her marriage with Nangong Jue, the Nangong family did not admit it. Otherwise, how could there not even be a wedding? Therefore, Han Guosheng directly dered that he would not acknowledge this daughter. On the other hand, Zhou Yunmeng kept putting in good words for her and established her kind persona. Even her grandmother from the Cui family was disappointed. There were not many descriptions of the Cui family in the book. The Cui family had three children in total. Cui Na was the eldest. There were also a pair of twins, Cui Li and Cui Peng. Cui Peng came over and told Han Binn to keep to herself before leaving. After that, Han Binn caused a lot of trouble and the Cui family dered that they had severed ties with her. Later, even when she died, no one from the Cui family came forward. However, Le Yao actually had her doubts. No matter how wrong Han Binn was, she was Cui Nas only bloodline after all. Moreover, she had not done anything evil. Did the Cui family have to be so cold-blooded? She just couldnt figure it out. So youre not my daughter if I dont acknowledge you? Han Guosheng red. Le Yao shrugged and did not say anything. Han Guosheng was only doing this because of Shengli Corporations shares. In the beginning, Cui Na used her dowry to help Han Guosheng set up Shengli Corporation. She had taken 39 percent of the shares. The woman was smart. After her daughter disappeared, she entrusted her shares to a trustedpany, hired awyer, and left a will setting a 16 deadline. After 16 years, her daughter would return and inherit the shares. If her daughter did not return, she would donate them all to the country. As luck would have it, next January would be the 16th year. In the original book, it was said that Han Binn had indeed inherited the sharester on. However, because her thoughts were all on Nangong Jue, she did not care about anything else. When she returned home for dinner, she was tricked by Han Guosheng into signing and giving her handprint to transfer the shares to Han Xueqian for free. By the time Han Binn found out about it, it was already toote. She had no money, no family, and no love, causing her topletely copse. This was also an important reason why she became viciouster. Chapter 46 46 Money Is Daddy Lan, were father and daughter. No matter how terrible you are, youre still my daughter. Han Guosheng almost gritted his teeth as he said this, but he still had to pretend. After all, he wasnt an actor. He didnt manage his expression well, so he looked quite hideous. Really? I was afraid of embarrassing you when I went back. Le Yao looked grateful. After all, your family of four is happy. Ill feel out of ce when I go back, but Im relieved to hear that. Han Guosheng frowned for a moment. Besides, I talked to Lawyer Dai yesterday. Hes already sent me all the details of my mothers assets. The vi in the West Mountain is still my mothers dowry. Lawyer Dai said that its also my property. Le Yao looked innocent. In other words, youre all living in my house now. She, Le Yao, was not Han Binn. How could that bastard Nangong Jue be more important than money? How could a rtive like Han Guosheng be more important than money? Not only was there no way they could touch her shares, but she also wanted to collect interest. Han Guosheng winced. There was no reason to be angry because that was indeed the property Cui Na had purchased. Were all family... That had been his biggest mistake. He should have transferred the ownership in the first ce, but who knew that Cui Nas death would be so sudden? I knew President Han was the best dad. Le Yao smiled innocently. You didnt forget me, but... She suddenly pouted. Im still living in my ssmates house. Han Guosheng looked at the innocent expression on the girls face, and for some reason, his anger was gone again. This daughter of his had always been stupid. She said whatever was on her mind. There were advantages to being like this. She was easy to manipte. To be honest, hed really liked Cui Na back then. After all, Cui Na was really beautiful, but back then... Well, he didnt want to talk about it. This daughter of his bore a seventy percent resemnce to Cui Na. She was even prettier than Cui Na. So, looking at those sparkling eyes, Han Guosheng inexplicably felt a little soft. Lan, lets go home. Okay then. Its Dads birthday this weekend, so Ill go back. Le Yao smiled innocently. But Dad, I dont have the money for a present, so... Han Guosheng suddenly sighed and took out a card. However, when he handed it over, he paused for a moment before changing it and handing another card over. Even if youre divorced, dont make yourself suffer. Back then, I didnt think highly of that illegitimate son Nangong Jue. He didnt even get the Nangong familys recognition, so how could you get it? But you insisted on liking him... Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore. Buy whatever you like. Thank you, Daddy. Le Yao hurriedly took the bank card. If he had money, she would call him Daddy. Not to mention that they were rted by blood, even if they werent, she was willing to call him Daddy if he gave her money. Then Ill send someone to pick you up this Friday. Han Guosheng said. His tone softened. No need. Ill take a taxi over. Le Yao smiled and shook her head. All right. Han Guosheng didnt push it and left in his car. Le Yao hurriedly pulled Qiao Qiao to an ATM not far away. She checked the card bnce and was surprised. There was actually a million yuan in it. She immediatelyughed out loud. Qiao, Im a millionaire too. Hahaha... Chapter 47 47 Buying a House Look at you. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes. Bought you off for a million? That was the price of her two bags. President Qiao, youre a rich person. You dont know the hardships of the poor. However, Le Yao kissed the bank card. I dont know when that bastard will give me my divorce fee. The assets my mother left me wont be inherited until next year. Im a poor person now... You didnt want it when I gave it to you. She pulled out a ck card. Infinite spending... Qiao, I know youre good to me. I can wear your clothes when I live in your house, but if I spend your money too, it wont taste right. Le Yao pinched Qiao Qiaos face and stuffed the ck card back into her bag. Dont you know that we have to be friends for a long time? I dont want to be greedy and take it for granted. Qiao Qiaoughed a little. Fine, as long as youre happy. But that ones going to blow up from anger. She jerked her chin toward the school entrance. Then lets hurry up and leave. It wont be good if were really affected by the explosion. Le Yao nced at Han Xueqian at the school gate and pulled Qiao Qiao into Shen Yis car in a hurry. Han Xueqian knew that her father woulde today, so she deliberately ran over. She did not expect to see the scene of Han Guosheng giving Le Yao a bank card. She was so angry that her fingers pierced her palm. In her heart, everything in the Han family belonged to her and her brother. Han Binn had no right to use it. Hmph, one day, Ill make you die a horrible death. ncing in the direction where Le Yao had left, a hint of ruthlessness shed in Han Xueqians eyes. On the other hand, Le Yao happily pulled Qiao Qiao to a sales office. What are you doing here? Qiao Qiao frowned. The houses in this area are a little out of the way, and theyre all small homes. Im thinking of buying a house for my brother. Hell definitely stay in the city in the future. Although the location is slightly more remote, its convenient for transportation. Its a remodeling project in an urban vige. Most of the people living here are ordinary people, suitable for their status. The key is that its not expensive. Ive asked around. There are more than eighty apartment models with two square meters. The total price is about 1.5 million dors. Its also hardcover. Im giving him a down payment of 1.3 million now and then a loan of 200,000. Thats about two thousand a month for him to pay. He wont be too tired. Qiao Qiao opened her mouth and wanted to say that it was only 1.5 million yuan. Why did it have to be soplicated? However, she did not say it in the end. She had been living in luxury since she was young. Spending money was just a numbers game to her. However, she also knew that to Han Baozhu and his family, 1 million yuan was already an astronomical figure. Le Yao probably weighed the pros and cons of not choosing to buy it directly. Still, she could help. Qiao Qiao called her second cousin, Jiang Xiaoyu, and soon a manager came to attend to them. He gave her a house ording to the price of returning the vigers. This way, the house was more than 300,000 yuan cheaper than amodity house. Oh Qiao, youve been so helpful again. This is a small matter, its nothing. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at her. Le Yao stopped talking. Although Han Xiangdong was not present, Le Yao had taken his identity card in advance, so the procedures were done very quickly. Actually, even if she didnt have this million yuan, she still wanted to buy a house for her brother. It was just that she would have to take out more loans. Chapter 48 48 Lumbering On Friday, the doctor said that Han Baozhu had recovered well and could be discharged, so Le Yao checked him out and sent him directly to Changle Garden. Laner, this house is so beautiful. Liu Sujuan was stunned when she entered. Its quite expensive, right? Mom, dont worry about this. Le Yao smiled and nced at Liu Sujuan. I asked my brother to work for me to pay my bills. Brother Han, our business empire will depend on you in the future. Qiao Qiao smiled too. Dont worry, we wont treat you badly. Le Yao handed the contract to Han Xiangdong. This is... He flipped it open and was stunned. Lan, you... Lan, what are you giving your brother? Liu Sujuan walked over. I bought my brother a house. Consider it an advance on your sry. But starting next month, therell be over a thousand monthly loans to pay off. Hell have to pay for them himself. Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu could not help but look at each other. They could see the shock and relief in each others eyes. They did not dote on this daughter for nothing. A house in Xiling City was something that a bumpkin like them might not be able to buy in their entire lives. Of course, they were actually more pleased that their happy daughter had acknowledged them and didnt despise them. Lan. Han Xiangdongs eyes were red. He knew what his sister was thinking, but he couldnt say anything. Consider this an advance on your sry. Youll have to work for me for the rest of your life. Hmph. Work hard, or I wont spare you. If your brother can be of use, use him hard. Dont be polite. He has plenty of strength. If he cant do it well, tell me and Ill whip him. Liu Sujuan restrained her emotions and red at her son. Do you hear me? Let me do it. Han Baozhu also restrained the gratitude in his heart. That was his daughters intention. If she did it too politely, it would mean that they were strangers. Le Yao made a face at Han Xiangdong. They were indeed their biological parents. Han Xiangdong sniffed. Mom and Dad are right. Laner and Miss Qiao, dont stand on ceremony with me. Look, Ive already called you Brother Han, and youre still calling me Miss Qiao? Qiao Qiao pouted. You dont treat me as family. No. Han Xiangdong hurriedly looked at Le Yao for help. Brother, Qiao Qiao is just like you to me. You treat her like how you treat me. Sister Qiao. Thats better. Remember, from now on, Laner is your younger sister. Im your youngest sister. Were family. Qiao Qiaoughed. We are family! Okay. He smiled and nodded. It felt good to have two sisters at once. Cutting wood is tiring2? Han Baozhu frowned. Why do you need to cut wood? Youre a little girl. Its indeed tiring to do that. Let your brother do it. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao couldnt help but look at each other, then burst outughing. Dad, shes speaking English. Han Xiangdong couldnt help but facepalm. Dont talk nonsense. Liu Sujuan couldnt help but re at the man. English. Han Baozhu knew that he had made a fool of himself and immediatelyughed. I knew there was no woodwork in Xiling City... Le Yao and Qiao Qiaoughed even more happily. Afterughing, everyone worked together and prepared a sumptuous meal. They ate happily before Le Yao and Qiao Qiao left. Chapter 49 49 I Must Make Them Think Less Of Me Originally, Qiao Qiao wanted to hire a nanny, but Liu Sujuan wouldnt let her. She was used to doing work. This house was so clean and beautiful. Why would she need someone to clean it up? It was much easier than in the vige. Le Yao did not force her. With Liu Sujuans personality, if she really sat there and did nothing, she would probably feel ufortable. Besides, with an outsider around, they would also feel ufortable. Aftering out of Changle Garden, Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao back to change her clothes. Dont let others look down on you when you go back. Come, wear this. Its an exclusive design from Master Fei Le. Its not on the market yet. Theres also this set of jewelry from the Morning Dew series... No, I must make them think less of me. Le Yao shook her head and put down the expensive items. Then she found the simplest T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers to change into. Ive suffered high-profile losses in the past. I must keep a low profile in the future. Anyone who sees me will have to cry tears of sympathy. That dress alone cost millions in design fees, and that set of jewelry was a limited nine-piece set worldwide. It was worth 50 million. If she wore it out, she would crush everyone. How could she cause trouble? Qiao Qiao frowned. Zhou Yunmeng has been portraying herself as a good stepmother, but what about it? Ever since I came back, she hasnt treated me well. On the surface, shes good to me. Now that I think about it, theres actually nothing wrong most of the time, but the moment she opens her mouth to plead for me or put in a good word for me, shell make Han Guosheng even angrier. Le Yao shook her head. Han Binn was a fool. Now that Ive been abandoned, if I appear too mboyant, wont I be giving them face? Those who dont know better will think that theyre taking care of me. As she spoke, she revealed a strange smile. Im going to act pitiful this time. Im a professional when ites to causing trouble. Qiao Qiaos mouth twitched, but she was still worried. But baby, people talk... Qiao Qiao, with you around, with my parents and brother around, Im fearless. Le Yao took the opportunity to stir up some emotions. Its just a few words. Its not like Ill lose anything. Besides, if any of them dare toe and bullsh*t in front of me, Ill kick the men where it hurts the most, and pull out the womens hair... Haha... Qiao Qiao pped her thigh in delight. Okay, thats how it should be. The Han family lived in the West Mountain Vi District. It was actually not too far from Zeyu Garden, butpared to the people living in Zeyu Garden, it was a level lower. That was how it was described in the book at the time. There were two small mountains in Xiling City, separated by ake, one east and one west. East Mountain was twice the size of West Mountain. However, East Mountain only had a total of twelve vis, while West Mountain had dozens. Every vi in the East Mountain had its own name. For example, the ce where Nangong Jue lived was called Zeyu Garden. The West Mountain Vi District was divided ording to the house number. For example, the Han familys house was number 32. Twenty years ago, Xiling City began to develop vis. The overall location of West Mountain was a little remote, and the surroundings were very deste. Many rich people were unwilling toe over, and number 32 was the most remote one in the entire vi group. At the time, Cui Na didnt have much of her dowry left after founding Shengli Corporation, so she had just enough to buy the cheapest one. However, after the second and third phases of development, this ce was not the worst. Chapter 50 50 Spent Everything On The Gift At this moment, the entire vi 32 was decorated anew. Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng even appeared dressed up. Although Han Guosheng said that it wouldnt be a big event, he took the opportunity to invite some people who were beneficial to thepanys development. Of course, he also wanted to promote his eldest daughter during the banquet. She had a good appearance and figure. Although she entered Jiao Tong University through the back door, no one would know if she didnt say it. Her diploma was very powerful. If she could marry into a wealthy family, the Han family would also rise in status. Han Xueqian did not disappoint him. She was wearing a baby blue fishtail-style dress that entuated her red lips and white teeth. In addition, she usually created a weak image. At this moment, her shy smile was very popr with some men. Han Guosheng looked at the people around her daughter with mixed feelings. He was both satisfied and disappointed. He was satisfied with his daughters charm, and was depressed that not many of those people had particrly high statuses, simr to the Han family. It seemed that she had to find more opportunities to attend higher-level banquets in the future. Naturally, Zhou Yunmeng was happy too. She circled among the nobledies, feeling triumphant. So what if youre the eldest daughter of the Cui family, Cui Na? You still made me a wedding dress, didnt you? She thought. Le Yao entered at this moment. Her outfit was ipatible with the entire banquet. There was a momentary silence. Han Guoshengs forehead suddenly throbbed twice. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly walked over and shook the mans hand. Then, she smiled and weed Le Yao. Lan is here. Come in quickly. Your father was just talking about you. Sister, youre here. Han Xueqian was overjoyed. This idiot came over like this. She would obviously be looked down on by others. Still, the more people looked down on her, the happier Han Xueqian was. Le Yao pretended not to see the mother and daughter. She rushed to Han Guosheng happily and handed him a box. Happy birthday, Dad. See if you like it. Why are you dressed like that? Han Guosheng asked in a low voice, embarrassed. How could he care to look at a gift? Whats wrong with this? Le Yao looked down at herself in confusion. I dont have the money to buy a gown. I bought you a gift with the money you gave me. It was impossible to tell that the jade cigarette holder that cost a hundred yuan was fake without professional equipment. There was aplicated look in the eyes of the people around him. There were even a lot of sympathetic looks. After all, her return was quite sensational. It was the police who brought the reporters back and even showed the paternity test. Since that was the biggest case of human trafficking the police had solved since the founding of the country. The only regret was that they didnt find the kidnapper who stole Han Binn back then and only caught the two kidnappers who transferred her in the middle. At that time, Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng were very happy to ept Han Binns return and even held a banquet. However, the girl who had juste from the countryside did not know anything and made a fool of herself. She even unintentionally offended many people because of her words. It was from that banquet that Han Xueqian walked in front of people and became the eldest daughter of the Han family. Her elegant, weak, and kind persona was established. Chapter 51 51 Whats Funny? After that, any mention of Han Binn in the noble circle of Xiling City was a joke. Especiallyter, when she fell in love with Nangong Jue at first sight and began to shamelessly pursue him, doing many embarrassing things, she waspletely excluded from the noble circle. Even though she had registered her marriage with Nangong Juest year, Nangong Jue had never acknowledged this wife in public without having a wedding. Therefore, her existence was still a joke. Now that this joke had finally been abandoned by Nangong Jue, many people feltfortable. They just didnt expect that Han Binn, who was like a peacock whenever she appeared in the past, would appear in such a sorry state today. That outfit would not cost more than 500 yuan. Miss Han, you dont even have the money to buy a gown? Isnt this too funny? Sure enough, someone couldnt help but ask. Whats so funny? Le Yao turned her head and looked over. Her expression was very serious. When I came back from the countryside, I didnt have a single cent on me. My father gave me 2,000 yuan a month as pocket money. He said that girls dont need to have too much money. Since I was thin and small at that time, I used Han Xueqians old clothes... Everyones expressions immediately turned strange. All the girls present had an allowance of at least ten thousand yuan a month. Two thousand yuan was not even enough for a meal. Lan, what nonsense are you talking about? How is it possible... Zhou Yunmeng suddenly had a bad feeling. Aunt Zhou, Im not spouting nonsense. Le Yaos eyes widened again. Later, when I married Nangong Jue, you said that Nangong Jue didntck money and wouldnt treat me badly. He didnt need a dowry. Moreover, because my sister didnt get into university, you had to donate money to get her into school. Dad said that thepanys finances were tight at that time... Han Xueqians face turned pale. Not many people in the school knew that she donated money to go to school. How dare she say it out loud? Han Guosheng felt his temples throb even harder. You... shut up! Dad, didnt you say that were family? Didnt you say that you dote on me the most? Why did you tell me to shut up? Now that Ive already signed a divorce agreement with Nangong Jue, I naturally have toe out of Zeyu Garden with nothing on me. However, Sir Jue did promise to give me alimony, but I havent received it yet... Le Yao pouted. So, I can onlye back to spend the money my mother left for me... She was actually very curious as to why Cui Na had made a sixteen-year pact. She even suspected that the stupid author, Zixue Ningyan, was a fan of Jin Yong and was too heavily influenced by Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu. Interest shed in everyones eyes. The tea was piping hot. My child. Zhou Yunmeng couldnt maintain the smile on her face. We didnt even know that you were divorced, and you didnt say anything... However, this is your maiden home. You cane back and live here anytime... Aunt Zhou, you actually dont know about my divorce? But Han Xueqian knows about it. She evenforted me a few times in school... Le Yaos voice rose. Isnt that right, Sister? Your friends evenforted me and said that I was divorced because of my bad character. Anyway, Zhou Yunmeng had spared no effort to create an ignorant image for her, so she naturally had to solidify this unpresentable image. Chapter 52 52 p Lan, how can you say that? Youre my sister. I cant protect you enough... Han Xueqians face was full of sorrow. That kind of look really broke peoples hearts. I know Im unnecessary, but I really want to be sisters with you. You cant me me for others talking nonsense. As expected, the surrounding youths looked at Le Yao strangely. Le Yao almost apuded. The Great White Lotus was absolutely awesome at acting. Look, just a few words were enough to arouse everyones sympathy, but how could she let her get away with it? Her mouth pursed and her eyes turned red. I knew my sister was the best to me. Im sure it wasnt you. After all, every time Dad gave you hundreds of thousands of pocket money, and I only had two thousand, you would secretly give me two thousand. Every time Aunt Zhou went out to shop but there was nothing for me, you always gave me one or two items... Why would such a good sister encourage others toe over and mock me? The faces of the people around her became more expressive. Han Xueqian almost vomited blood. This idiot had really be smarter. She might as well not have said anything. Lan, today is your fathers birthday. There are so many guests here. Lets not talk about this first. Lets sit down and talk as a familyter. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Now... Now, can Dad make up for all these years of pocket money? Le Yao looked innocent. Im still borrowing my ssmates house. You can live in my house without paying rent, but I cant live in someone elses house for nothing... Han Guoshengs family almost vomited blood when they heard this. This damn girl did this on purpose, right? Seeing how they wanted to ckmail her but couldnt make a move, Le Yao felt very good. She felt that she could debut on the spot and fight for an Oscar. You country bumpkin, get out. At this moment, a teenager suddenly rushed over and pped Le Yao. Youre not wee here. It was Han Pengcheng, the son of Zhou Yunmeng and Han Guosheng. He was in his third year of middle school this year. Zhou Yunmeng went to pull her son, but she was toote. She watched as the p was about tond on Le Yaos face. Le Yao did not expect the other party to attack immediately. She was really caught off guard, but her self-preservation instinct made her subconsciously dodge to the side, and then... There was a p, and everyone froze. Zhou Yunmeng covered her face for a long time. Aunt Zhou, youre too good to me. Le Yao blinked and then reached out to hug Zhou Yunmeng. You actually rushed over to cover my face. Youre simply too great... So, if you stay in my house, Ill be too embarrassed to ask you for rent... Zhou Yunmeng: ... Who am I? Han Pengcheng was speechless. Who am I? Han Guosheng: ... What the hell was his daughter talking about? After Le Yao wiped her snot on Zhou Yunmengs gown, she let go and turned around to grab Han Pengchengs cor. Then, she raised her hand and pped him. How dare you hit your mother? Will you dare to kill your father next? I... Han Pengcheng wanted to retort and even retaliate, but the other party did not give him a chance at all. He did not know where the other party got the strength from. He could not even break free. Youre living in my house, spending my money, and you want to hit me? Did your brainnd in the outhouse? Didnt they teach you to be polite and filial in school? Didnt you learn the 24 core character values in politics andw ss? Otherwise... Chapter 53 53 Escaped Le Yao pped Han Pengcheng for every sentence she spoke a dozen times. She didnt stop until Han Pengcheng reacted and called for help. Then she threw her arm hard. His skin was too thick and her hand hurt. If she had known, she would have carried a brick. The surrounding crowd was stunned. Listening to the pping sound, they even subconsciously felt their faces hurt. Was this still that bumpkin, Han Binn? That obsequious vige girl? This somewhat subverted their perception. Han Pengchengs face was swollen. He finally snapped out of his daze and shouted, You b*tch, you wh*re, Ill kill you... When the people who wanted to stop the fight heard this, they immediately took a few steps back and looked at Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng strangely. Aristocratic families were actually very strict with the education of the next generation. They had contact with all kinds of etiquette since they were young. At the very least, they could maintain their dignity on the surface on any asion. As for what they did in private, that was another matter. The Han family was also considered a second-rate wealthy family in Xiling City. As the eldest son of the Han family, Han Pengcheng was only fifteen or sixteen years old. How could such a person speak dirty words to his sister? A childs education naturally reflected the quality of their parents. Everyone even looked at Zhou Yunmeng and her husband mockingly. After all, the two of them did note from high backgrounds. Han Guosheng knew it was over the moment his son cursed. He hurriedly got the butler to cover his mouth and drag him down. Zhou Yunmeng also noticed the change in everyones gazes and almost fainted from embarrassment. Le Yao raised her eyebrows at Han Pengcheng. Han Pengcheng was about to explode with anger, but he had no choice but to be dragged away. When the guests saw this situation, they began to take their leave. Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng could only force a smile and apologize to everyone before sending them off. On the other hand, Le Yao silently praised herself for her ability to cause trouble. Then, she took advantage of the chaos and slipped away. Today was just the beginning. There was no hurry to ask for interest. She didnt go through the door but climbed over the wall from the back. With a wave of her sleeve, she only took two boxes of snacks. When Shen Yi saw Le Yao jump down from the wall, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly honked. Le Yao originally wanted to run down to get a taxi, but when she turned around and saw that it was Shen Yi, she was instantly amused and hurriedly ran up. Why are you here? Miss asked us to wait for you near the vi. Shen Yi started the car and left the West Mountain Vi area. He also informed the others to evacuate. I dont think youve eaten either, have you? Le Yao opened the snack box and handed it over at a red light. Although this snack isnt as delicious as what I make, its not bad. Have a piece of it too. Ill treat you to a big meal tomorrow. Well, with your friends, Ill make it myself... She was embarrassed that he had waited outside for her for so long. Shen Yi did not like sweet things, especially snacks. He had thought that he might be allergic to sugar, but ever since he had eaten the tiramisu that Le Yao had personally made, he realized that he could also eat sweet things. Now, looking at the small cream cake in the box, he hesitated for a moment before picking up a piece and stuffing it into his mouth. However... Chapter 54 54 It Wont Hurt If You Blow On It The sweetness made him feel a little dizzy. Although he didnt feel like vomiting, it was like eating too much fatty meat. It felt ufortable. He took a tissue and spat it out while he wiped his mouth. Then he took a bottle of mineral water and gulped down most of it. He was finallyfortable. Do you want more? Le Yao had already eaten two pieces and was continuing. I took two boxes. And a box of sweetheart cakes. Theyre still warm. They must have just been baked... Thank you, but no. Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head. Sure enough, he still couldnt eat sweets, but that piece of tiramisu from before... Perhaps he could eat what Ms. Han made? However, when this thought came out, he felt that it was strange. Anyways, he was not in a hurry. In any case, he would be working for Ms. Han. He could verify it in time toe. Le Yao had just returned to Lijing Apartments when Qiao Qiao called. How did it go? In one piece. Le Yao smiled. Where are you? On the way back from the airport. Be home in ten minutes, Qiao Qiao said, and hung up. Le Yao went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Jiang Xiaohui had gone to the Imperial Capital today, and Qiao Qiao was going to send him off. Ten minutester, Qiao Qiao returned in style, swinging her heels as she entered. She didnt even have time to put on her slippers before she rushed over. Tell me quickly. Theres no hurry. Le Yao brought out the prepared c chicken wings. Go change your clothes and wash your hands first. Well talk while eating. Sure. Qiao Qiao smiled and hurried back to her room and came back out quickly, all changed. Coming. Le Yao didnt hide anything and told her everything that had happened. How is it? I didnt embarrass you, did I? Great performance. Qiao Qiao blew her a kiss. My hand hurts. Le Yao pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. Here, huff, huff, it wont hurt anymore. Qiao Qiao pulled her hand over and blew on it twice. Remember to bring a shoehorn or an itchy scratch with you in the future. Dont use your hands. You have to make gourmet food with those hands. Okay. Le Yao nodded with a smile. She felt that she also had the potential to make top-grade Biluochun. This scene you caused will probably go online. Qiao Qiao hurriedly pulled out her cell phone. Not so fast, right? Le Yao took a sip of soup and didnt seem to mind. The gossip of rich families is sometimes more attractive than the news of celebrities. Qiao Qiao flipped the phone to show Le Yao. Of course, such news is faster. Look, its here, isnt it? But fortunately, they only took a picture of your back. Le Yao looked at it. Sure enough, there was a slightly blurry photo. It was a little difficult for her to recognize herself. Someone had obviously taken it with their phone in a hurry. However, the title was quite interesting: An abandoned woman from a wealthy family. Her situation was a little tragic. The content was neither exaggerated nor ndered. It waspletely objective. They did not even express their opinion. It was purely for entertainment. There were already more than eight hundredments. Theizensments were varied. Some said that Han Binn deserved it, some said that Han Binn was pitiful, and some even analyzed why Han Guosheng treated his daughter like this. One of thements by aizen named King of Jump was very deep. Not only did hement on the situation of todays banquet, but he also connected it to the human trafficking case that caused a sensation back then. He guessed that there was probably something else going on with Ms. Hans disappearance. Chapter 55 55 I Like The New You In the end, thisment led to arge number of civilian Holmes who tried to figure out what had happened back then. Netizen [Dream Addiction]: Back then, when Miss Cui married Han Guosheng, Han Guosheng was a poor boy. How did Miss Cui take a fancy to him? The reason behind this is thought-provoking... And now, I heard that Mrs. Han, Zhou Yunmeng, and CEO Han are from the same hometown. This... You guys, you guys, think about it carefully! Netizen [Mo Ziyou]: Anyway, ever since Ms. Han came back, there dont seem to be any goodments. At this banquet, Ms. Hans clothes are even less expensive than mine, but Mr. Han donated a building to his stepdaughter... Netizen [Freedom]: Really? From the looks of it, Han Guosheng is better to his stepdaughter than his biological daughter. Damn, its terrifying! ... Le Yao drank her soup as she excitedly read thements. The people who sent messages andments are all talented. These are the so-called experts among the people. But there are a lot ofments ndering you. Look at this. It makes you look bad. Are you really not angry? Qiao Qiao was still worried. Oh, President Qiao, there are two sides to everything. You have to allow people to have different opinions. Le Yao put down the soup bowl and took the phone. In ancient times, there were hundreds of schools of thought. Now, you have to allow flowers to bloom as well, but thisment... She registered a number and started to reply to thements. Did the vigers provoke you? Is it a sin that I grew up in the countryside? Qiao Qiaoughed. Right. People like that deserve to be dissed. She rolled up her sleeves and started to reply to messages, too. Half an hourter, after finally retorting everyone, the two of them put down their cell phones and started eating. I realized that youve really changed. Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao as she chewed on a chicken wing. So do you like the old me or the new me? To tell you the truth, I like the new you. Qiao Qiao paused. I used to feel like punching you every time. Le Yao was speechless. Its true. In the past, you always lived in your own consciousness. You wouldnt listen to anything others said. You had to follow your own thoughts. Everyone said that you wouldnt turn back until you hit the wall. However, you didnt turn back even after you hit the wall. Every time, you would only feel inferior and sad. Then, you would feel sorry for yourself. Qiao Qiao sighed. For example, when it came to Nangong Jue, I told you that if you really liked him, you should pursue him seriously. If you really couldnt, you should let go. But you didnt. You even drugged him and schemed against him. In the end, although you registered your marriage, he hated you even more. After that, you kept crying, throwing a tantrum, and threatening to kill yourself... To be honest, even I was tired of it. Le Yao frowned. To be honest, she didnt like Han Binns personality either. Then why are you still so... so good to me? You really dont remember? Is there something I dont know? On the first day of the New Year in our first year of middle school, the school organized an outing to Qinghe County. To be honest, that was the first time I went to the countryside. During my free time, I went a little far and got lost. I even fell on the way. You were the one who sent me back and bought me a pancake on the way... The Pear Tree Vige where Han Binn grew up belonged to Qinghe County. Chapter 56 56 Those Who Are Down Need Fear No Fall Le Yao blinked. She seemed to have a vague impression of this. At that time, Han Binn had just finished her dance ss in the county city and met a very sorry-looking city girl on the way home. She had been a good person for once, but she did not expect to make a best friend out of it. Communication wasnt so convenient at the time. I even got someone to look for youter, but I couldnt find you. I didnt expect you to transfer to my ss in high school... but I didnt expect you to forget me. I felt bad at first, but then I thought it didnt matter. If you forgot, so be it. But we can be friends in the future... Le Yao nodded in understanding. I see. Actually, its not my fault that I didnt recognize you. At that time, you were covered in mud from the fall and your voice was hoarse. Later, when I saw you, you looked like a morous little fairy. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence? She paused. So, this is why youve always been... so good to me? I thought at the time that this was fate. Such a kind girl shouldnt be bullied. Qiao Qiao reached out and pinched Le Yaos face. Le Yao smiled, but she sighed in her heart. What goes aroundes around. These words were indeed true. So what are you going to do next? I dont think your dad and stepmom are going to let this slide. Theyll probablye after you. Qiao Qiao changed the subject. Then Ill wait. Le Yao spread her hands. Those who are down need fear no fall. Besides... I dont think theyll have time to find me for a while. Why? Han Guosheng has always had a loving image. Zhou Yunmeng is even more considerate and kind. What about now? Im afraid theyll beughing stocks, right? Then will those who work with Shengli Corporation be swayed? I think that when the market opens next week, the stock price will be affected. Le Yao stroked her chin. He should be busy repairing his rtionship and restoring his image now. If she had that hundred million in her hands, when Shengli Corporations stock price fell, she could buy it. Oh, what a pity. That makes sense. Qiao Qiao smiled. In that case, if I dont kick him, Ill feel sorry for him. As she spoke, she picked up her cell phone and called Jiang Xiaoyu. Second Cousin, theres a chance to earn money... Imperial City. A woman with exquisite makeup walked into a private room in an upscale hotel on high heels and plopped into a chair. The man in the private room was stunned for a moment before frowning. Madam He? Why are you here? I have an appointment with president Tian to discuss something. Please... President Qiao. He Rong flipped her wavy brownish-red hair behind her ear. I asked Tian Ming to meet you. Heh. Qiao Feng couldnt help but sneer when he heard that. He stood up and was about to leave. Do you believe that if you leave, Ill send our photos to Jiang Lin? He Rongs red lips curled up slightly, looking determined. What are you going to do? Qiao Fengs eyes narrowed slightly and he stopped in his tracks. Youre asking the obvious. He Rong walked up to Qiao Feng. You know, when I was young, I took a liking to you. Unfortunately, you didnt take a liking to me at that time. All you could see was that little Jiang... Sure, if you want to marry her, then marry her. Im not asking for status. However, why are you always avoiding me? In what way am I inferior to her? Chapter 57 57 My Sons Surname Is Nangong Qiao Feng took a step back. He Rong, youre inferior to her in every way. If not for the He family, he really wanted to kill this detestable woman. You... A hint of pain shed in He Rongs eyes. He Rong, I didnt like you when I was young. Do you think Ill like you now? Qiao Fengs eyes shed with a fierce light. Youre already so old. Dont look for trouble. The He family has already worn away the little favor they once helped me with. He Rong smiled. Ah Feng, Ive pursued you for thirty years. Arent you touched at all? Qiao Feng was silent. He really wasnt touched. Hed never loved her and had never given her any hints that could cause any misunderstanding, but... Qiao Feng, whats wrong with sleeping with me once? He Rong approached step by step. If you sleep with me once, I wont pester you anymore. Crazy. Qiao Feng walked straight out. He Rong suddenly pounced on him from behind and hugged him. Qiao Feng instinctively pushed her away. He Rong lost her bnce and was pushed to the ground. He Rong, my tolerance for you has reached its limit. I warn you, if you dare to harass my wife and my family, the Qiao family doesnt mind going against your He family. I just dont know if Old Master He will give up the family business because of a slutty daughter like you. Qiao Feng really left after saying that. He Rong sat on the ground, feeling pain all over her body. However, there was no one else around, so she could only stand up and smash the private room. She was the eldest daughter of the He family. She had everything she wanted since she was young. Why couldnt she get this stinky man? If he hadnt disliked her back then, why would she throw the handle after the de? Qiao Feng, if I dont sleep with you, I wont rest in peace. He Rongs expression was ferocious. Just you wait. Qiao Feng, who had just left the hotel, sneezed violently. President Qiao, did you catch a cold? Secretary Zhou Zhao hurriedly took a step forward. Should we... Its fine. Qiao Feng got into the car. End all cooperation with the Tian family. He did not expect Tian Ming to be involved with He Rong. Fortunately, he had discovered it early. Zhou Zhao was stunned for a moment before nodding. He silently lit a candle for the Tian family in his heart. When he saw Madam He enter just now, he knew that the Tian family was finished. At this moment, He Rong received a call. After hearing it, she couldnt care less about cursing Qiao Feng anymore. She hurriedly walked out and drove straight to the Nangong family. What are you doing here? Wen Jia looked at He Rong with disgust and rm. Tsk tsk. He Rong pursed her lips. Of course, Im here to look for my sons father. Do you think Im looking for you? You... Wen Jia told herself not to be angry, but every time she saw He Rong, her heart still ached. Get out. Youre not wee here. You think Im not wee just because you say so? He Rong rolled her eyes and sat down on the sofa. My son is your mans son. His surname is Nangong. You... shameless... Wen Jia had never scolded anyone since she was young. The most vicious thing she could think of was probably the word shameless. The Wen family belonged to a schrly family of officials. Their ancestors had reached the highest position of Grand Secretary. They had produced many ministers, and Wen Jias grandfather was a schr from thete Qing dynasty. Her grandmother was the daughter of the Hanlin family. Chapter 58 58 I Have The Right to Know Wen Jia had been taught by her grandmother since she was young. Every word and action of hers showed the demeanor of ady. She had never been able to beat He Rong verbally. Mom, dont be angry. Nangong Shuangshuang hurriedly held Wen Jia and then looked at He Rong. Madam He, my father is not at home. If you want to look for him- Just then, the sound of a car sounded outside. Soon, Nangong Rongyao walked in. When he saw He Rong, he was stunned. What are you doing here? Nangong Rongyao. He Rong stood up. Weve had sex more than once. Isnt this too strange? Nangong Rongguang couldnt help but nce at his wife, feeling a little guilty. Wen Jia turned around and went upstairs. Although almost 30 years had passed, she still felt disgusted looking at them. Back then, she was really blind to think that Nangong Rongyao was a good person. Nangong Shuangshuang gave the servant Ms. Li a look and told her to go up and watch her mother. She was afraid that something would happen, and she had to stay here to keep an eye on that shameless woman. If she did something with her father at home, could her mother still stay alive Her father had some dignity, but this woman had none. If you have something to say, just say it. I still have to go back to thepany. Nangong Rongyao frowned and looked at He Rong. He felt a headacheing on. They could do whatever they wanted outside, but not at home. Alright. He Rong nodded. She was mainly here today for her son, so she was not in the mood to y with him. I want to know why I didnt know that Ah Jue had divorced. Divorced? Nangong Rongyao frowned. Impossible. Why not? He Rongs voice rose. I just received news that he has already signed an agreement with that bumpkin. Nangong Rongyao, thats my son. Even if his surname is Nangong, I have the right to know. Yes, thats your son. Why dont you ask him why he didnt tell you? Nangong Rongyao was also frustrated. If he could, he really didnt want to have a son like that. With him around, he was constantly reminded of his stupidity back then. There were many children of aristocratic families who yed around outside, but they would never have illegitimate children because that would affect the interests of the family. However, he had been schemed against by this woman. Of course, hed never thought there was anything wrong with his phndering. You... He Rong was stunned by the shout. Hes your son too. Yes, a son who constantly reminds me of my shame. Nangong Rongyao snorted. If you hadnt run away quickly back then, he wouldnt have existed at all, and he shouldnt have... Sure, tell him that. He Rong smiled. Or chase him out of the Nangong family. You- Nangong Rongyao, take responsibility. He Rong leaned closer to Nangong Rongyao. If you didnt covet me back then, how could you have fallen into my trap? When you slept with me, didnt you enjoy it too ? Let me tell you, if you dare to go overboard, Ill drag you to hell with me. Then, she turned around and walked away in her high heels. Nangong Rongguang raised his hand and pointed at He Rongs back. He wanted to say something, but his body suddenly swayed. Nangong Shuangshuang had been in the background just now. When she saw this, she was shocked and hurriedly came over to support him. She took out a quick-acting heart-saving pill and stuffed it into Nangong Rongyaos mouth. Dad, dont be agitated. Hurry up and rest... Chapter 59 59 Hes Actually a Pitiful Person After He Rong drove away from Jiayuan Vi, she stopped the car by the roadside and took out her cell phone to make a call. However, no one picked up on the first try. The call was hung up on the second try, but when she tried again, the phone was already switched off. This brat, bastard, ingrate... He Rong was so angry that she threw the phone on the dashboard. None of the Nangongs are good. Fortunately, the luxury car was of good quality, and so was the cell phone. None of them were broken. After a while, He Rong took a deep breath and picked up the phone to redial a number. This time, someone answered. Fang Ming, wheres Ah Jue? Madam, Sir Jue is in a meeting. Fang Mings answer was neutral. If you have anything to tell him, Ill pass it on after his meeting. Tell him to call me back. Tell him that if I cant get him today, Ill go to Xiling City myself tomorrow. He Rong hung up the phone. Fang Ming looked at the phone and sighed. Then he entered the office and told Nangong Jue what He Rong had said. Pain shed across Nangong Jues face, followed by an ironic smile. He could imagine why his mother had sought him out. Fang Ming looked at Nangong Jue and was instantly filled with sorrow. His heart couldnt help but twitch. Everyone said that Sir Jue was ruthless and heartless, but who knew what he had experienced? Any ordinary person would have broken down long ago. At this moment, he suddenly understood why Sir Jue had treated Young Madam so badly. This was because he had been schemed against ever since he was born. Later on, he had been schemed against and sent back to the Nangong family. He had even been tricked into getting engaged to the Han family. In the end, he had been schemed against and married... He had always been schemed against. How could he not be disgusted by a person like Madam, who was constantly scheming? In short, Sir Jue, who was envied by outsiders, was actually a pitiful person. He suddenly wanted to hug Sir Jue, but he didnt dare act on that thought. Nangong Jue didnt know that his Head of Internal Affairs was imagining things. After a moment of silence, he quickly recovered and looked up at Fang Ming. Why are you still here? Fang Ming was speechless. You didnt ask me to leave. Where would I be if not here? He thought. Ill leave now. Wait. However, Nangong Jue stopped him. Send someone to keep an eye on Han Binn. Report every move. Yes. Fang nodded hurriedly. Well... actually, theres some news about Young Madam now. Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes. Fang Ming hurriedly took out his phone. Yesterday was Han Guoshengs birthday. He had a party but was interrupted by Young Madam... He pulled up the Weibo message and handed it over. Nangong Jue scrolled through the messages with a strange expression. Han Guosheng... Nangong Jue tapped the phone on the table. Send someone to keep an eye on the Han family too. Okay, Fang Ming agreed. He hesitated. Sir Jue, dont forget to call Madam back. If Madam dide over, there would be a tizzy. Nangong Jue nodded and waited for Fang Ming to leave before picking up the phone. He nced at the missed call and hesitated for a long time before calling He Rong back. If you have something to say, just say it. Ah Jue, Im your mother. Dont you have to call me Mom? He Rong exploded. Chapter 60 60 Still Hoping For Luck If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Nangong Jue really had nothing to say to her. Wait, dont hang up, He Rong called hurriedly. Ah Jue, I have something serious to say. You divorced that bumpkin? Nangong Jue pinched his brow. What bumpkin? She has a name. Whatever, thats not important. He Rong interrupted him impatiently. So be it. Ive already said that shes not worthy of you, but you dont like the women I found for you and insisted on registering your marriage with her... Alright, lets not talk about the past. Now that Mengmeng is back, you should get along well with her and get married as soon as possible- As she spoke, she raised her hand and looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. It was a gift from Yan Zimeng. Although she didntck these things, being able to give her such expensive things meant that the girl was sensible and willing to listen to her, her mother-inw. She was much better than that country bumpkin. Its none of your business, Nangong Jue interrupted coldly. Why not? Im your mother. I- He Rong was still shouting, but she heard a beeping sound from the phone. She was so angry that she threw the phone again. This time, it hit the car window directly. As a result, the car window cracked. At the Earls Club. When Fu Yunshen entered, Nangong Jue had already finished two bottles of red wine. He was enveloped in sorrow. Fu Yunshen could not help but look at Fang Ming at the door. Fang Ming mouthed. Madam just called. Fu Yunshen sighed slightly. Of course, he knew who Fang Ming was referring to. That Madam He was definitely a famous person. Everyone in the Imperial Capital knew about her. Unfortunately, such a reputation was an ironic existence. With such a mother... It was not easy for Ah Jue to get to where he was today. Forget it, thest thing one could choose was their background. He quicklyposed himself and went in. Damn, Raffy 82, youre drinking it like this? Thats a waste, isnt it? You could have at least saved me some. He sat down hurriedly and poured himself a ss. Ah Shen, do you think someone like me shouldnt have been born? Nangong Jue looked up at Fu Yunshen. If I wasnt born, would I not have experienced those pains? Fu Yunshen sighed deeply, then reached out and patted Nangong Jues shoulder. Ah Jue, you cant think like that. As long as one is alive, there will be good and bad. Who hasnt struggled through? Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled sarcastically. Yes, it was all a struggle to get through. Hadnt he gotten used to it over the years? Hadnt he known for a long time that he was just a tool to her? Why did he still hope that she might actually care about him for once? At this moment, the door opened and Yang Jinxuan walked in. Why are you two here drinking so early? I have nothing to do. Fu Yunshen smiled. Why are you here? Mengmeng met the director and investors today to discuss the script. Its next door. I heard that theres someone here, so I came to take a look. Its indeed you guys. Yang Jinxuan walked over. Ah Jue, arent you going to meet them? Why should I? Nangong Jue looked up. He had restrained his emotions. After all, Mengmeng is your... friend. Yang Jinxuan frowned slightly. If you go and meet her, youll be supporting her. Chapter 61 61 Isnt It Annoying? Why should I support her? He frowned. Besides, arent you always with her? Ah Jue, why are you so sarcastic all the time? Yang Jinxuans tone was a little unpleasant. Theres nothing between Mengmeng and me. Mengmeng came back because of you. Now that you and Han Binn are divorced, why are you still being so distant? How am I distant? Make yourself clear. Nangong Jues tone was not so pleasant anymore. How arent you being distant? Youre Mengmengs boyfriend. Although you married Han Binn, arent you divorced again because of Mengmeng? But youve been ignoring her these days. What do you mean by this? Yang Jinxuan sneered. Youre a man. Why are you so petty? Heh. Nangong Jue suddenly smiled and looked up at Yang Jinxuan. You dont have to care about my life. When he gave Han Binn the divorce agreement, he had not considered Yan Zimeng. He was purely annoyed by Han Binn. He had never even admitted that he was Yan Zimengs boyfriend, but he could not exin this now. If it werent for Mengmeng, do you think I would be willing to care about you? Yang Jinxuan sneered. Whats going on with the two of you? Lets not talk about this anymore, okay? Jinxuan, Sir Jue is splurging today. Three bottles of 82... Fu Yunshen saw that the situation between the two of them was not right and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. And Jinxuan, rtionships are not something outsiders like us can get involved in. Yang Jinxuan closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger. He didnt want to be enemies with Nangong Jue, but he couldnt stand how he treated Mengmeng indifferently. He loved Mengmeng, so he had to make her happy. Nangong Jue said nothing more, but the atmosphere was still. Ah Jue is really here. Just as he was feeling awkward, the door was pushed open again. Yan Zimeng walked in gracefully. No wonder Jinxuan didnte back aftering over. Mengmeng, why are you here? Yang Jinxuan was the first to get up. The people over there... Were done talking. They knew I had friends here, so they left first. Yan Zimeng smiled sweetly and walked to Nangong Jues side. She wanted to sit down. A hint of loneliness shed across Yang Jinxuans eyes. But Nangong Jue got up and moved to sit elsewhere. Yan Zimeng had just bent down to sit down when she stopped. Her posture was awkward, and her face instantly filled with embarrassment. Her eyes even turned red. Mengmeng, hes not in his right mind today. Come sit here. Yang Jinxuan frowned slightly. He stood up and pulled Yan Zimeng to sit beside him. Thank you, Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng forced a smile and then looked at Nangong Jue. Ah Jue, did I make you angry? I know, back then, I... What happened back then is in the past. Nangong Jue mmed his wine ss on the coffee table. Can you not keep mentioning it? Isnt it annoying? I... Yan Zimengs tears fell. She didnt know what to say and suddenly got up and ran out. Ah Jue, youre too much. Yang Jinxuan frowned and nced at Nangong Jue before getting up and chasing after her. F*ck! Nangong Jue picked up the bottle on the table and threw it. It shattered against the wall and the half-filled bottle of red wine spilled onto the floor. Chapter 62 62 Cry If You Want Fu Yunshen frowned slightly, but he did not say anything. Instead, he handed over another wine bottle because he knew that the other party needed to vent, notfort. Nangong Jue was stunned. Youll feel better after venting. Fu Yunshen gestured at the wine bottle. Nangong Jue paused. He didnt like how out of control he looked. Dont forget, Im not only a surgeon but also a Ph.D. in psychology. Ah Jue, what you need now is to vent. Fu Yunshen stuffed the wine bottle into his hand. Nangong Jue looked at the bottle in his hand, then smashed it again. Then he got up and kicked the coffee table down too, smashing the television, stereo, and everything else. In a moment, the most luxurious private room in the entire clubhouse became a mess. Are you feeling better? Fu Yunshen finished the remaining red wine in his ss and threw the ss on the ground. Nangong Jue exhaled and turned to leave. Fu Yunshen looked back at the private room and shrugged. A private room worth a million yuan was destroyed just like that. He was rich and willful. Not long after Yan Zimeng ran out, she was stopped by Yang Jinxuan. Mengmeng. Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng turned around with red eyes and a smile that was uglier than crying. Why did youe out too? Im worried about you. Im fine. Yan Zimeng shook her head. How can you be fine? Yang Jinxuan frowned. Realizing that she was not wearing a coat, he hurriedly took off his suit and wrapped it around her. Get in the car first. Ill send you back. Then, he pulled her into his car and quickly left the clubhouse. Jinxuan, thank you. Yan Zimeng sniffled and looked very sad. Yang Jinxuan sighed and stopped the car by the roadside. He turned to look at Yan Zimeng. If you want to cry, cry. You dont have to pretend in front of me. Im fine, really... Yan Zimeng smiled and shook her head, but tears fell. Yang Jinxuans heart ached terribly. He stretched out his hand, but he did not dare to hug her. Yan Zimeng suddenly hugged him. Jinxuan, Im not fine. Im really not fine. Im so sad... Yang Jinxuans body stiffened for a moment, then he pulled her into his arms and gently patted Yan Zimengs back. I know. You dont know. Yan Zimeng shook her head. I really like Ah Jue. I know it was wrong of me to leave back then, but I also wanted to fight. Its only been three years. How did he be like this? He wasnt like this before... Did he fall in love with Han Binn? Wasnt he divorced? Why did she still upy Ah Jues heart? Why did she still exist? Ah Jue will definitely be yours. Yang Jinxuan patted Yan Zimengs back. Dont worry, Ill help you. A hint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. Han Binn, dont me me, he thought. Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng hurriedly stood up and wiped her tears. Im sorry, I lost myposure. I was just too sad and was talking nonsense... Mengmeng. Yang Jinxuan reached out and held Yan Zimengs arm. Remember, no matter what, Brother Jinxuan will help you. Thank you, Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng lowered her eyes to hide the smugness in them. Han Binn, dont me me. You can only me yourself for provoking my Ah Jue. She thought. Chapter 63 63 What a Tragic Woman At this moment, Le Yao, who was putting on a facial mask with Qiao Qiao, suddenly sneezed so hard that the mask fell to the ground. A cold? Startled, Qiao Qiao quickly sat up on the sofa. Le Yao rubbed her nose. I think someone might be cursing me. Then she picked up the mask. A hundred-dor mask. Can I use this one in reverse? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes. Baby, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about my financial situation? Can you stop being so petty? Youll make me look down on you. Then she went back to sitting on the couch and scrolling through her phone. Le Yao nodded. I was wrong. She hurriedly threw the dirty mask into the trash can and went to get a new one to put on her face. As for the scolding she got... She scolded her so often, how could she care? What the hell! Qiao Qiao suddenly eximed. Whats wrong? Le Yao leaned over. Well... Qiao Qiao trailed off. Another one scolding me? No, its... Qiao Qiao handed over the phone. Yan Zimengs boyfriend surfaced? Le Yao swiped her phone. This news was apanied by a photo. Yan Zimeng and a certain man entered a clubhouse one after another... Later, they even entered a private room together... The picture was of Yan Zimengs back and... a mans back. She could not help but raise her hand to her chest. After all, he was a man she loved deeply. Le Yao still recognized Nangong Jues back at a nce. Her heart ached. However, that was the remnant feeling of the Host. Fortunately, that feeling quickly disappeared. The Host must havepletely let go. Baby, you- Im fine. Le Yao waved her hand. Not only was she fine, but she was also relieved because she felt that the plot had copsed over the past few days. Many things seemed to be different from what was written in the book. It was probably because of the butterfly effect after she came over. Wasnt this just right? The male and female leads should be together. As cannon fodder, she had taken the initiative to leave the world of the male and female protagonists. Her life should be saved. Next, she hoped that the male and female protagonists would be in love. Theizens are so imaginative, arent they? Qiao Qiao yanked the mask off. A substitute? To hell with a substitute. Le Yao hurriedly scrolled down thements. As expected, theizens were discussing it fervently. Netizen [Fu Peijia]: ording to reliable sources, Sir Jue and Mengmeng were a couple back then, butter on, Mengmeng went overseas to develop. Sir Jue was angry, so he married a random woman. It was to anger Mengmeng. Netizen [Strange]: Did you guys notice that Han Binn actually looks a little like Yan Zimeng? Thinking about it carefully, I actually start to pity the former Madam Nangong. Netizen [Qian Zhuo]: Youre speaking facts. I justpared the photos of the two of them. They really look quite simr, especially their noses. Its like a copy and paste... Netizen [Young Master Aochen]: Isnt he a scumbag? But Han Binn is also cheap, right? She clearly knows that he doesnt like her, but she still wants to stick to him. Now that the rightful girlfriend is back, she can only be beaten back to her original state. What a pitiful woman. ... Le Yao was a little angry when she saw this. She even took the mirror and stopped wearing the facial mask. Qiao, tell me, do I really look like Yan Zimeng? Chapter 64 64 Im Fine No. Qiao Qiao shook her head. Youre much prettier than she is. Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. President Qiao knows how to talk. Its true, especially your figure. Its natural and curvaceous. I dare say that if you enter the entertainment industry, she wont have a ce to stand at all. Le Yao tapped the phone. Look, the eyes ofizens are also bright. Le Yao leaned over to take a look. There were really peoplementing on this topic. Netizen [Strange]: Am I the only one who thinks that Han Binn is actually better-looking than Yan Zimeng? Meng fans, dont criticize me. Its a personal opinion. (Picture of hugging a dogs head) Netizen [Shenxiao Mengli]: I agree with the person above, especially her figure. If she debuted, I would definitely be her first fan. ... Everyone says that keyboard warriors are detestable, but actually, mostizens are bright-eyed. Le Yao was happy. Han Binns figure was very proportionate. Coupled with the fact that she had danced since elementary school, her diet was very restrained, and she exercised regrly, so her figure was maintained perfectly. Even if she dyed her exercise for a year after marrying Nangong Jue, it did not affect her much. However, in the days after she transmigrated, after she cooked and ate by herself, she had faint double chins. She had no choice. She was already good at cooking. After transmigration, perhaps the heavens wanted to make it up to her, so her culinary skills became even better. She could not control the temptation. It seemed that she had to control herself in the future. As for entering the entertainment industry, forget it. She knew that she didnt have acting skills. Besides, there wasnt much privacy even if she married into a rich family now. If she really entered the entertainment industry, how could she live with people staring at her every day? Zeyu Garden. The huge room was dark now, and Nangong Jue was curled up tightly in a corner. He seemed to have returned to the dark years of his past. The feeling of suffocation made him tremble. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, as if he were in great pain, but he fought it and did not make a sound. Finally, he fell to the floor with a thud. Uncle Bai had been guarding outside. He could tell that something was wrong when Sir Jue returned today and was afraid that an ident would happen. When he heard the sound, he hurriedly pushed open the door and walked in. He was shocked when he saw it. After all, Sir Jue had not had a problem for many years and did not dare to dy. He hurriedly pinched his philtrum. After a long time, Nangong Jue finally opened his eyes slowly. Uncle Bai also exhaled. Im fine now, Nangong Jue said weakly. Theres no need to call Yunshen. Go to bed and lie down first. Uncle Bai helped him to the bed, then poured a ss of warm water and fed him. Then he took the medicine box and took his hand to treat his wound. His earlier forbearance had caused his palm to be badly mutted. The next day was Sunday. At ten in the morning, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao started their second live broadcast on time. As soon as the live broadcast started, more than a hundred people rushed in, and they were still increasing. The rollingments instantly became dense. [Theres finally a second live broadcast. I want to ask if the young man in the Porsche is still delivering today?] [Previous poster, this is a gourmet live broadcast. Why are you looking for handsome men driving a Porsche? I want to ask if you are still making tiramisu today?] Chapter 65 65 Good Luck [I also want to know what youll do today. To be honest with you, my grandmother is old and her appetite has been very poor recently. However, she ate that tiramisust week and has craved it since.] [Will you increase your portions today, miss? I didnt get itst time.] [Id like to ask about the delivery boy too. Hes really handsome. Of course, the Porsche is even more handsome.] [Maybe its a Ferrari today.] [Its okay. As long as he is good-looking, Ill ept even electric cars.] ... Qiao Qiao was in a very good mood. Their poprity was rising. What did this mean? It meant that the previous live broadcast was very sessful. She hurriedly adjusted her mentality. Wee to Le Yaos Gourmet Room. Thank you for your supportst week. What is our Miss Le Yao doing today? Le Yao raised the pork belly that had already been processed. Ill make my special red braised pork today. Ill add two portions today. Eight portions will be free. [Damn, hard dishes!] [Holy sh*t, my favorite!] [Holy sh*t, I want it!] [Damn, damn, I have nothing to say.] ... After Le Yao finished speaking, she stopped paying attention to the live broadcast and started working. The most important thing about braised pork was the color of sugar. This was also the most testing of skills. However, Le Yao did it with ease. After all, this was also her favorite dish. Her actions were very pleasing to the eye. Thements were even more lively. My boyfriend broke up with me. I feel that everything I eat these days is tasteless and I cant lift my spirits. But why do I feel a little hungry when I watch Le Yao cook? [Thats right. Im actually a vegetarian, but looking at this red braised pork, I want to eat it too. Even through the screen, I seem to smell the fragrance.] [Can I say I was watching and swallowing at the same time?] [Swallow +1] [Swallow + cell phone number] ... Le Yao divided the cooked red braised pork into eight portions and ced them in disposable paper cups. This red braised pork tastes better when its hot, but it has to be delivered, so I guess after you guys get it, the texture will be affected. Theres no helping it. Qiao Qiao sighed, then became cheerful again. But Ill be lucky. I can eat as much as I wantter. A few words made the fans in the live broadcast room howl. Okay, now open up the rushne. Lets see which one of you gets a treat... Qiao Qiaoughed. Come on, babies,e on! Hao Kai had been sleeping because hed been onle the night before, but hed been awakened by the ringing of his phone. He closed his eyes and took the phone from the nightstand. Talk. Happy birthday, little one, came Wu Yas voice. Thanks. Hao Kai finally woke up. Ill see you tonight, wont I? He wasnt looking forward to his birthday at all, but this time hed used it as an excuse to ask Han Binn out because he suddenly felt like he had a wrong impression of this woman. Ill send you a link. Hurry up and take a look. Instead of answering him, Wu Ya sent a link over. Hurry. Hao Kai reluctantly clicked to enter and... Brother Ya, isnt this Han Binn? Hao Kai was instantly awake and sat up. Then the one exining is Miss Qiao? Chapter 66 66 Illegitimate Child Thats right. Wu Ya nodded. You can tell too. Do you think we should tell Brother Jue? What exactly is Han Binn up to? Well... Hao Kai hesitated. Why dont you go talk to her about it? He knew that this woman was different. She looked like she was good at cooking, but he wondered if it was edible. Why should I? Why didnt you ask? Wu Ya protested. Now that Brother Jues attitude towards Han Binn was unclear, what if he angered him? Because its my birthday today so Im the boss. Hao Kai sighed slightly. When my mother was alive, she told me that if I was scolded on my birthday, I would be scolded for the rest of my life. If I was beaten on my birthday, I would be beaten often in the future... So, every year on my birthday, no matter how naughty I was or how much trouble I caused, my mother wouldnt scold or hit me... Kai, Wu said before he could stop himself. Im fine, but I meant what I said. His tone was deadly serious. Fine. Ill talk to him. Youre... really okay? Theres no need for me to pretend with you. When my mother held my hand before she died, thest thing she said was that she wanted me to live a good life. Good, he said with a small sigh of relief. Thank you for your hard work, Brother Ya. Wu Ya hurriedly said that he was fine and hung up. Then he sighed. He knew about Hao Kais background. Every time he heard him mention it, although he sometimes knew that the kid was deliberately acting pitiful, he still couldnt bear it. Hao Kai was an illegitimate child. Before, hed taken his mothersst name, Jin. When he was eight years old, he saw his mother get hit by a car and sent to an orphanage. He was ten when Hao Jianming brought him home. Hao Kai looked at the phone and smiled. He quickly calmed down and looked at the live broadcast screen. He watched Le Yaos actions in the live broadcast room, especially when the red braised pork was out of the pot. He subconsciously swallowed and then subconsciously clicked on purchase. He actually got it. Nangong Jue only fell asleep in the early hours of the morning. He was still sleeping when he was woken up by Wu Yas call. He was a little irritable. If theres nothing important, prepare to go to Africa tomorrow. Wu Ya was speechless. Was his life easy? Hurry up, is something wrong? Nangong Jue was furious. Brother Jue, look at this live broadcast. Wu Ya hurriedly sent the link over. Did you wake me up so early just to make me watch a live broadcast? Nangong Jue was a little angry. He had always been calm but lost hisposurest night. Not only had he smashed his private room, but he had also drunk too much and was now upte. He had no choice. Aftering back yesterday, his mind was a mess and he could not sleep at all. Brother Jue, watch it first. Wu Ya was about to cry. It was half past ten. Was it early? Where had Jue beenst night? Nangong Jue raised his hand to rub his face to wake himself up, but he realized that Uncle Bai had wrapped his left hand into a dumpling. He could only give up and sit up in bed. He clicked on the link and... He thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash his face and then returned to take a look. Although the woman was wrapped tightly, he recognized her at a nce. It was Han Binn, who had kicked his balls. Chapter 67 67 Too Slow But since when did this woman know how to cook? In fact, it was obvious from thements that this wasnt her first live broadcast. Thest time she did something, the response seemed to be very good. He still remembered how that woman had jumped up and down and said that if she wanted to keep a mans heart, she had to first keep a mans stomach. Then, not only did she burn down the kitchen, but she almost destroyed Zeyu Garden. Nangong Jue wanted tough. She was a mess when she cooked for him, but in the end, she became a culinary expert after leaving him? Han Binn, youre really good! He thought. Just as he thought of this, the red braised pork in the video was ready. Gulp! Nangong Jue himself was shocked. He was actually craving it? He had actually swallowed subconsciously just now. How was that possible? In his life, he had never craved any food. To him, eating and sleeping were just to maintain his bodily functions. If he could, he could even go without eating or drinking for a few days. But now, as he looked at the bright red braised pork on the screen, for the first time, he felt like he was salivating. Moreover, there was a tendency for it to overflow. So, when Qiao Qiao announced that the rushne was open, he also clicked on it. However, he was too slow. After Le Yao and Qiao Qiao ended the live broadcast, they packed up the goods they needed and handed them to Han Xiangdong. Last week, Han Xiangdong had ridden a small electric bike and had covered almost all the streets and alleys of Xiling. He had even been to the suburbs. Although he was not a good student, he was good at directions. Coupled with navigation, he was confident about this delivery. He dispatched them in order of proximity and distance, and found the first one not far from Lijing Apartments, just two blocks away, a ten-minute walk and a three-minute bike ride to the main entrance. Ten minutester, Han Xiangdong knocked on Hao Kais door and handed over the lunch box with a smile. The red braised pork you got. I wish you a pleasant meal. Le Yao is the name of your chef? Hao Kai raised his eyebrows slightly. Its... Its our chefs inte name. If you think its delicious, dont forget to give us a five-star rating. With that, Han Xiangdong waved and left. Looking at Han Xiangdongs back, Hao Kai smiled. Han Xiangdong was the only son of Han Binns adoptive parents. He did not expect him toe to Xiling City. It seemed that something had happened in the past few days. He had to investigate. In addition to red braised pork, Le Yao also made arge table of dishes. She invited Shen Yi and the other three bodyguards who went to the West Mountain Vi to pick her up. After the meal, Shen Yi ate Le Yaos pudding andpletely verified his thoughts. He could only ept Miss Hans sweets and nothing else. This realization made him feel very strange and awkward. Was he going to apply to work for Miss Han in the future? But even if he could work for Miss Han, he didnt have the right to make Miss Han cook for him every day. Of course, he could also avoid sweets like before, but this was like smoking a cigarette. He might not feel anything when he didnt smoke it, but once he started, it would be difficult to quit. Hey! Qiao Qiao knocked the te in front of Shen Yi with her chopsticks. Shen Yi, youve been staring at Lan for a long time. What do you want? Miss, I... Shen Yi hurriedly came back to his senses and stood up nervously. I didnt do it on purpose. I... Chapter 68 68 The Taste of Home The other three looked worried. Could it be that Boss liked Miss Han? But their statuses didnt match, not to mention that there was still Sir Jue... Dont take it too hard. Im telling you, if you try anything- I wont. Shen Yi hurriedly waved his hand. I just, just... He really couldnt say the reason. Le Yao hurriedly tugged at Qiao Qiao. Qiao, Brother Shen is a magnanimous person. You should know his character. He was probably just distracted just now. She also realized that Shen Yi had been staring at her just now, but she was not narcissistic enough to think that he had a crush on her at a nce. Those were thoughts that only little b8tches would have. However, she could see the conflict in his eyes. Did she actually make him very conflicted? This made her feel puzzled. Could it be that the Host had done something to Shen Yi? Unfortunately, she had no memory of it at all. I just... just feel that Miss Hans cooking is too delicious. Shen Yi lowered his eyes. It tastes... like home. The others nodded hurriedly when they heard that. Its really delicious. Its so delicious that I want to cry. They instantly understood their boss. Qiao Qiao was instantly relieved. She was I see. Then let me know when you want to eat it in the future. Ill cook it for you when Im free. Thank you, Miss Han. The four men immediately looked happy. After the meal, they rushed to clear the dishes and even cleaned the room. Does that mean we can fire the housekeeper? Qiao Qiaos mouth twitched. Well just let them clean up after us. I think itll work. Its cheaper to pay them with meals. Le Yao nodded. Youre really something. Im just saying. Let me tell you, money isnt saved. Its earned. Thats so philosophical. My dad, Comrade Qiao, said so. Qiao Qiao shrugged. He makes money just so my mom can spend it, and it turns out shes even better at making money than he is... Poor Comrade Qiao. I can tell that Uncle and Auntie have a good rtionship. Le Yao was really envious because Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin were the only couple in the book who didnt misunderstand or have any melodrama. However, what did Jiang Lin do? Did she also do business? Of course. Let me tell you, my brother and I arent with them. Many people think that theyll be lonely. Actually, only we know that theyre happier like this. They cant wait for us to never go back and disturb their alone time... Qiao Qiao sighed. Hes asking us to go back now because he wants to settle thepanys matters so that he can bring his wife around the world to y. Hmph, we wont fall for it. Alright, lets not talk about them. We should go. Where are you going? Le Yao frowned. We have a styling appointment. Arent we going to Hao Kais birthday party tonight? If we dont cause trouble this time, we have to dress up, right? That makes sense. Le Yao nodded. She had to be morous and let others see that she was in a better state after leaving Nangong Jue. Meanwhile, Hao Kai was crying while holding the red braised pork. When his mother was alive, she loved to cook this dish. Every time, he could eat two big bowls of rice with it. Later, when his mother was gone, he never touched the red braised pork again. But today, he actually tasted his mothers cooking... Chapter 69 69 Also a Cannon Fodder In thergest private room in the Century Hotel. When Le Yao and Qiao Qiao pushed the door open and entered, there were already many people sitting around the big round table inside. When everyone who was chatting saw Le Yao, they instantly fell silent for a full five seconds. Le Yao nced at everyone. She basically knew everyone present, but strangely, she didnt see Nangong Jue. Werent they good brothers? Lan, Qiao, youre finally here. Hao Kai smiled very happily. His canine teeth made him look very cute and harmless. He was so cute that it made one want to reach out and pinch him. However, Le Yao had always been wary of the male supporting members around the male lead because they were all glutinous rice balls with sesame filling. Not only were they ck-hearted, but they were also like honeb coal. She valued her life now, so she hurriedly handed over the box she had brought over. Young Master Hao, you know that Im poor. Im not well-liked by my family. You probably dont like the things I buy at wholesale markets, so I made a small cake myself. I wish you a long life. Pftt! Someone burst outughing. Le Yao looked over and met Yang Jinhans teasing gaze. She couldnt help but sigh in her heart. This person was Yang Jinxuans younger brother, a genius from Jiao Tong University. It was mentioned in the book that this kid had discovered an asteroid with the astronomical telescope he had made in his senior year. It was only next year. For this reason, it had attracted the attention of the worlds physicsmunity. Later, the asteroid was named after him. It was called the Jinhan. But even such a genius who could bring glory to his country and make a huge contribution to world physics was cannon fodder in the book. This kid was different from his brother. The book said that not only was he not brainwashed by the female protagonist, but he was also the only person who publicly expressed his hatred for the female protagonist. As a result, he had conflicts with his brother many times. Later, he was framed by the female protagonist, causing his brother to misunderstand that he was going to molest and kill the female protagonist. Then, he was sent to prison. Perhaps Yang Jinxuan had never thought of letting his brother die. However, an ident still happened. Because the kid was good-looking, he was killed by some perverted criminals in jail. His fate was even worse than Han Binns. However, Le Yao felt that it might be the female leads doing, but she had no evidence. That stupid author didnt say anything after that. They only said that his brother felt guilty for a long time. After that, he decided to live well with his brother. In the end, he inherited the family business. On one hand, he married an international supermodel to carry on the family line, and on the other hand, he doted on the female lead. At that time, Le Yao wanted tough at that stupid author. How did they create such a shameless person? Im sorry, I couldnt help it. Yang Jinhan met Le Yaos gaze and hurriedly waved his hand. You can pretend you didnt hear me. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Since youre so good-looking, Ill pretend I didnt hear anything. When cannon fodder meets cannon fodder, logically speaking, their eyes should be filled with tears. If possible, they should even hug each other out of pity. However, it was definitely impossible to hold such a ceremony now. They were all cannon fodder and no one was better than the other. Therefore, she was magnanimous and did not argue with the fellow. Yang Jinhan was stunned for a moment before he smiled. This Han Binn had really changed. She was quite interesting. However, the way she looked at him... Why did he feel sympathy and pity? What did he do to deserve her pity? Chapter 70 70 As Long As Sister Lan Likes It Le Yao quickly looked away and turned to Hao Kai. Dont dislike it. A gift is a gift, right? I like it very much. However, Hao Kai was smiling as he hugged the cake box. Lan, Qiao, quickly sit down. Well eat when everyone is here. After eating red braised pork, he was looking forward to Le Yaos other food. At this moment, he could even smell the fragrance. It was just that... he endured it and actually didnt want to share it with others. Han Binn, this isnt about money. Youre being too perfunctory. Yang Tongtong couldnt stand it anymore. She really didnt expect this woman to be invited to Young Master Haos birthday. How dare youe over? So? Le Yao nced at the angry little girl. Is Miss Yang going to shout at the injustice again? I- Ask Hao Kai if Im the one who wanted toe. He was the one who begged me toe... Le Yao pointed at Hao Kai. If you dont believe me, ask him. Is this my fault? Indeed. Qiao Qiao gestured with her hand. I can testify that Hao Kais wheedling is first-rate. Qiao Qiao also knew these people, but she couldnt be bothered to interact with them. Her main purpose foring over today was to be her babys escort. If she needed to argue, she would. If she needed to throw hands, she would too. However, to be honest, she still preferred not to show off to outsiders. As long as Nangong Jue was not around, although these people in the room were all impressive, if they really fought, she could fight them alone. Sister Qiao, you tter me. Instead of feeling embarrassed, Hao Kai seemed to be a little smug. Then he winked at Le Yao. As long as Sister Lan likes it. Le Yao was speechless. His words made everyone get goosebumps. Everyone: ... Hao Kai was getting more and more shameless. Everyone even started feeling sorry for this woman. Anyone who knew Hao Kai well would know that this kid would charm the other party before he messed with them. Yang Tongtongs expression was a little ugly. She was about to say something when she met Yang Jinhans gaze. She instantly trembled and couldnt say anything else. She could only lower her head and drink her juice gloomily. As soon as they were seated, the door on the other side opened and someone walked in again. It was more than one person. Le Yao frowned when she saw who came in first. As soon as Nangong Jue entered, he saw Le Yao. His eyes darkened. How many days had it been since he left? How has this woman changed so much? This change was not in her appearance, but in her aura! Behind Nangong Jue was the female lead, Yan Zimeng. Behind the female lead was the loyal bootlicker, Yang Jinxuan. Le Yao pursed her lips. Could it be that Yan Zimeng, this white lotus, was going to be a yer? She was hooking up with one, but she still had to pull the other? Happy birthday. Nangong Jue tossed a key to Hao Kai. It was a sports car worth tens of millions. Happy birthday, Kai. Yan Zimeng quickly handed over a box. Im not as rich as Jue. Dont mind me. Hao Kai smiled. Why would I? Thank you, Mengmeng. I love it. The limited-edition Patek Philippe mens watch had a worldwide distribution of ny-nine pieces and cost millions. The Yang Corporation was in themunications business. Yang Jinxuan had given Hao Kai a special cell phone with a 24K pure gold case. It was even iid with diamonds and had extremely powerful functions. Chapter 71 71 Im Not Familiar With You Le Yao lowered her eyes. She had to admit that she was extremely jealous. This was the world of the rich... Then, she red at Nangong Jue. What a bastard. She could also afford it if he gave her the divorce fee. Of course, even if she could afford it, she wouldnt give it to the male supporting characters. They werent worthy! Although Nangong Jue had sat down, his attention was all on Le Yao. Therefore, when Le Yao red at him, she met his gaze. She actually hadnt expected him to be looking at her. She was stunned for a moment, then looked away in disgust. Even good-looking deadbeats couldnt be forgiven. He owed her one hundred million. Nangong Jue frowned, because he really couldnt see any trace of admiration in her eyes anymore. In fact, what he saw was disgust. It didnt feel good. Han Binn, hello. Yan Zimeng walked to Le Yaos side and smiled. Long time no see. Hehe, Im not familiar with you. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched, but she didnt even get up. So, theres no need to get close to me. I dont chase after celebrities. I wont ask for your autograph. She wasnt the old Han Binn. In order to please Nangong Jue, she tried her best to curry favor with everyone around him. She was Le Yao. If she didnt like someone, she didnt like them. She didnt want to make herself suffer. Everyones expressions changed. The way they looked at Le Yao changed. Previously, Han Binn felt inferior in front of Yan Zimeng, but now... they felt that her aura was stronger than the other party. Yan Zimengs face stiffened, but he maintained a polite smile. Im not trying to get close. Its just a polite greeting. She walked arrogantly to Nangong Jues side and sat down. Nangong Jue frowned, but he didnt say anything. Yan Zimeng looked at Le Yao provocatively. Yang Jinxuan red at Le Yao fiercely. If looks could kill, Le Yao would probably be dead by now. An adulterous couple! Le Yao cursed the three of them in her heart, but she actually felt a little ufortable. After all... that bastard had yet to register a divorce with her. Wasnt this openly cheating? Qiao Qiaos hand held hers briefly under the table. Le Yaos heart warmed and the difort in her heart instantly disappeared. She returned Qiao Qiaos hold and told her that she was fine. Once everyone was here, the food arrived quickly, and there was a very beautiful big cake in the middle. Then everyone cheered at Hao Kai wishing to blow out the candles, and the awkward atmosphere dissipated. Soon, the food was served and everyone started chatting as they ate. Le Yao was almost done eating before she put down her chopsticks and prepared to leave. She was really ufortable on such an asion. Mengmeng, youre not leaving this time, right? Although Yang Tongtong didnt dare to continue arguing with Le Yao, it didnt stop her from wanting to make things difficult for her. Therefore, after ncing at Le Yao, she smiled and looked at Yan Zimeng. Yes, Im not leaving. Yan Zimeng nced at Nangong Jue. Ill stay in the country in the future. Thats great. Yang Tongtong nced at Le Yao provocatively. Brother Jue should be the happiest, right? She couldnt have Brother Jue, but she didnt want a woman like Han Binn to have him either. Le Yao pursed her lips secretly. She liked Nangong Jue, but she was Yan Zimengsckey. She really didnt know what was going through Miss Yangs mind. Chapter 72 72 Everyones Good Nangong Jue didnt say anything. His face was expressionless, as if Yang Tongtong wasnt asking him. Ah Jue invested in Qing Cheng Dance. Yan Zimeng nced at Nangong Jue and a hint of shyness appeared on her face. She indirectly answered Yang Tongtongs question. Qing Cheng Dance was the first big-screen film Yan Zimeng had epted after returning to the country. It was a big-budget period film. As the female lead, she would y a prostitute with extraordinary dancing skills. If there was an investment, it meant that he was supporting Yan Zimeng. Qiao Qiao nced at Nangong Jue and clenched her fists. Although she might not be able to defeat this bastard, she really wanted to try. She felt even more regretful. If only Lan had put in more strength and destroyed his ballsst time, he wouldnt have to cause trouble outside that way. When Le Yao heard this, she was a little unhappy. Mr. Nangong, weve already signed the divorce agreement. When do you want to go through the procedures? Everyones eyes widened as they looked at her in surprise. After all... I was the only one who was hot-headed before. Now I know that Im actually a substitute for someone else. Now that the main character is back, if we dont get a divorce certificate, youll be considered having an affair with her. Youll be despised. For the sake of your happiness, lets hurry up. Le Yao said it with extreme seriousness, with a look that said, Im doing this for your own good. Youre a bastard man. You have money to support a mistress, but you dont have money to pay for my breakup? I cant tolerate this. Yan Zimengs heart leaped with joy. She nced at Nangong Jue expectantly. Hurry up and get the certificate. She couldnt wait. Nangong Jues expression darkened. Han Binn, what nonsense are you talking about? How am I spouting nonsense? Le Yao wasnt afraid of him at all. She widened her eyes and looked back at him. Arent you the one who neglected me? Werent you the one who gave me the divorce agreement? And now, Ive been on trending searches for a few days. They say that I was chosen by you because I look like Miss Yan. Everyonesments are very lively. Damn it, anyone can tell that Im much prettier than Yan Zimeng... Yang Jinhans eyes shed. And Nangong Jues frown could have killed a fly. You capitalists are rich and powerful. If the news was true, you would have removed the trendingments a long time ago. But you didnt. Isnt this just to show me? Dont worry, Ive worked hard for you and now Ivepletely given up. So, lets all break up happily. This way, youre good and Im good and everyones good. Nangong Jue stood up, but he quickly sat down again. He had actually lost hisposure because of this woman? Wait. Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand. Dont think Im ying hard to get. I swear to God, I really want to get lost. So, dont think that I really cant live without you... Heh... However, Nangong Jue suddenlyughed. He seemed to be in a much better mood than before. Wife, stop fooling around. Ever since I got married, Ive never thought of getting a divorce. Therefore, Ill only be widowed, not divorced. You... Le Yao waspletely furious when she heard this. She pped the table and stood up. Nangong Jue, you bastard, how dare you trick me? Everyones eyes widened in surprise and their mouths fell open. How dare this woman... Chapter 73 73 Are You Still Human? Nangong Jue was also dumbfounded. Qiao Qiao was even more stunned. Her baby had jumped from one extreme to the other. Previously, she could offer her heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys with just a look from the other party. But now, she dared to point at the other partys nose and scold him... She couldnt help but look at Nangong Jue sympathetically. Wasnt he angry? You f*cking want a divorce after marrying me? What do you take me for? I was an unmarried and beautiful young woman who was full of love. In the end, because of you, Im now a divorced woman and a second-hand woman... Le Yao was really angry. As long as she was angry, she wouldnt be able to control herself. She definitely had to vent. As for the consequences, she would regret itter. The corner of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. What the hell? Everyone: ... What second-hand woman? You told me to get lost, so I got lost. In the end, youre pretending now? You dont want to divorce me, but you got together with that b*tch Yan Zimeng. Are you still human? Han Binn, I didnt. Dont nder me. Yan Zimeng cried. Although she was willing to let Han Binn go crazy, she didnt want to be implicated. She was a little fairy. She had to be pure and beautiful. Too much. Yang Jinxuan suddenly mmed the table. Han Binn, Ill- However, just as he opened his mouth, a chopstick smashed beside his hand. He could not help but be stunned. If you want to use force, Ill apany you. Qiao Qiao had already begun to roll up her sleeves. Yang Jinxuan, its your business if you want to be a b*tchsckey. Its also your business if you want to be a spare tire. But dont be violent with my baby. You cant afford to. Hao Kai subconsciously moved back with the small cake Le Yao had given him. His face was filled with interest. If they really foughtter, he had to protect the cake. Kai, give me half of your cake. Yang Jinhan also came over. Get lost! Hao Kai moved to the side with the cake in his arms, looking like he would turn on him if he moved. Petty. Yang Jinhan pursed his lips, but he didnt mention it again. Instead, he looked at the battlefield with the expression of someone who didnt mind watching a show. At this moment, Yang Jinxuans expression was as ugly as it could be, but he knew that he really couldnt defeat this crazy woman surnamed Qiao. However, he couldnt back down in front of the woman he loved. Do you think Im afraid of you? I... Enough! Nangong Jue suddenly shouted. Everyone was shocked and instantly fell silent. Even Yan Zimeng stopped crying. Han Binn, can you stop fooling around? Nangong Jue felt a headacheing on. I... Get the certificate immediately. After getting the certificate, Ill definitely take a detour when I see you in the future. Le Yao looked determined. Lets talk about uster. After all, today is... Hehe, double standard dog. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to continue. I wish you b*tches happiness forever! Then, she gave Nangong Jue and Yan Zimeng the middle finger and pulled Qiao Qiao away proudly. They left, but the private room fell into a long silence. Nangong Jues face couldnt have been any darker. Everyone felt a chill. Sir, are you alright? Fu Yunshen looked at Nangong Jue with aplicated expression. But Nangong Jue got up and walked out. Chapter 74 74 I Have to Run Tonight Le Yao stormed out of the hotel door and got into the car angrily. The door closed with a bang, scaring Shen Yi, who was driving. If not for the fact that the car was quite expensive and sturdy, the force would probably have sent the door flying. However, seeing Miss Qiaos calm expression, he did not say anything. However, when they arrived at Lijing Apartments, the car stopped and Qiao Qiao got out, but Le Yao sat in the car without moving. Miss Han, were here. Shen Yi reminded her. I know. Le Yao nodded, but she remained seated. Oh baby, dont tell me you want to sleep in the car? Qiao Qiao was standing outside, watching her. Hehe. Le Yao reached out to Qiao Qiao. Qiao, help me. My legs are trembling. Qiao Qiao was speechless. Was this the aftereffect of cursing them out? He reached out and helped her down. As soon as she got out of the car, Le Yaos legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qiao Qiao reacted quickly and hugged her. Hehe, are you afraid? Yes. Le Yao nodded sincerely. It felt good to scold someone, but the consequences were unimaginable. She could not afford to fight Nangong Jue now. He could bury her alive with money. Qiao Qiao could only half hug and half carry her back to the room. Le Yao sat on the sofa and finally exhaled. However, her legs were still trembling so badly that she couldnt hold them down with her hands. Haha. Qiao Qiao was amused. I was shocked when I saw you ying everyone. In the end... Le Yao pouted. Just now, when I heard that the bastard invested in his lovers television drama and didnt give me the divorce fee, I couldnt control my primordial power... She swallowed. Qiao, do you think Ill be killed immediately? If I die, will you miss me? That bastard said that he was going to be widowed... Looking at Le Yaos terrified expression, Qiao Qiao couldnt help butugh. Alright, its not that serious. Really? Le Yao stared. But... Qiao Qiao suddenly stopped. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat again. Nangong Jue is a ruthless person. Yan Zimeng is petty, and Yang Jinxuan is sinister and vicious. You have to be careful. Qiao Qiao stroked her chin. Oh no... Feeling hopeless, Le Yao hugged the cushion on the sofa. I think Ill have to run tonight. Qiao Qiao was speechless. But Qiao, will this involve you? If it does, Ill die with my eyes open... They wouldnt dare touch me. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Thats good. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Then from now on, my parents and brother will be in your care from time to time. Qiao, in your next life, Ill be your ve... She shivered and got up. What are you going to do? Pack up and run, of course. Le Yao sighed. I think... its better to go to Tibet or Xinjiang or something. Maybe I can save my life. Youre not even going overseas? Qiao Qiaos mouth twitched. Its expensive overseas. I dont have that much money now, so I can only run around the country... Qiao Qiao couldnt help but roll her eyes. Why did it feel like this girl wanted to take the opportunity to go out and have fun in the name of running? At that moment, the phone on the coffee table rang. Le Yao picked it up and hung up. Whos calling you at this hour? Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Chapter 75 75 Your Entire Family Is Madam Jue Its Fu Yunshen. I think this guy called to listen to myst words. Le Yao pouted. She might have to get a new phone number so that these people couldnt find her. However, she was still afraid that Nangong Jue wouldnt be able to find her when he wanted to get a divorce certificate. That wouldnt be good. Speechless, Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes again. Fu Yunshen called three times in a row, but Le Yao didnt pick up. In the end, he could only call Qiao Qiaos cell phone. He called me when you didnt answer. Qiao Qiao smiled and pressed the speakerphone. Second Young Master Fu, whats the matter? Miss Qiao, is... Han Binn okay? Fu Yunshen asked with a hint of... schadenfreude. Do you want her to be okay? Or did you call to tell her it would not be okay? No. Fu Yunshen hurriedly denied, Miss Qiao, dont misunderstand. I called to show my respects. Really, Madam Jue was too cool today. She dared to point at Sir Jues nose and scold him like this. In the end, she even left in one piece. Shes definitely the first person... I remember that the person who scolded Sir Juest time is still in a wheelchair... Le Yaos lips twitched. Damn, this guy said he wasnt here to scare her? Madam Jue? Who gave her the title? She didnt ept it and leaned toward the phone. Youre Madam Jue. Your entire family is Madam Jue. Then she hung up. What the hell? The corner of Qiao Qiaos mouth twitched. Baby, actually, hes not wrong. If Sir Jue really wants to kill you, he can find you even if you hide in the primeval forest, let alone Tibet and Xinjiang. Unless... you go to outer space. Hehe. Le Yao was discouraged when she heard that. It was probably because things would go in the opposite direction when they reached an extreme. She actually calmed down in an instant. In that case, whats there to be afraid of? Theres a good saying. If youre willing to sacrifice yourself, you dare to pull the emperor down. Its just a bastard man. Ill go against him... Anyway, she had already scolded him. Whatever. Qiao Qiao gave her a thumbs-up. Baby, the reason I like you the way you are now is that youre so open-minded, charismatic, and awesome. But I have to prepare. Le Yao smacked her lips. At the very least, I have to buy more high life insurance first. If something really happens, I can leave some inheritance to my parents... She took out her phone and started searching for insurancepanies. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes and didnt bother to lecture her. Let her be. Not long after Le Yao left, Nangong Jue also left the hotel. He wanted to talk to that woman, but when he walked out of the door, he saw the back of the car speeding away. In the end, he could only sigh heavily in frustration. Since Fang Ming wasnt in the room, he didnt know what had happened and didnt dare say anything. Whats this about a substitute? Nangong Jue suddenly said. What substitute? Fang Ming was surprised by the question. Nangong Jues face darkened. This months bonus will bepletely deducted. Fang Ming suddenly reacted. Its said on the Inte that you married Ms. Han because you treated her as Miss Yans substitute... As he spoke, he stole a nce at his boss and realized that his face was as ck as charcoal. He couldnt help but shiver and feel wronged. How would he dare to mention this when he didnt like Young Madam? In the end... he lost his bonus. Chapter 76 76 Ill Buy It What else did they say? Forget it, Ill look at it myself. Nangong Jue picked up his phone and logged into Weibo. He didnt use this, so he hadnt registered an ount. At this moment, he was also using it as a guest. Sure enough, the post about the substitute was still third on the trending list. It was even tagged with the word hot in a big red font. Then, he flipped through the content and follow-up, and his expression became even uglier. Why didnt you inform me about such a thing? Why didnt you deal with it? Fang Ming couldnt help but swallow. Didnt you say not to bother you with Young Madam? You... Nangong Jue wanted to re up, but he suddenly realized that there was no reason, because he had indeed said those words. Then he took a deep breath. Hurry up and deal with this matter. If such a thing happens again in the future, if bad posts about her appear again... Just get ready to go to South Africa. Ill take care of it right away. Fang Ming was getting anxious. South Africa? That was not a livable ce. He didnt have a wife yet. He wasnt going there. But Boss, can you not deduct the bonus? Im still saving to buy a house and get a wife. What does marrying a wife have to do with buying a house? Nangong Jue frowned. Sir, how can I get a girl without a house? When its settled, Ill give you a set from the newly developed vi area. It will be taken care of. Fang Ming was instantly excited. Wasnt it houses and cars that workers like him fought for? If his boss gave him a vi, he could save a lot of money. Oh, his children could be rich second-generation heirs in the future. At that moment, the chauffeur pulled up. Nangong Jue was about to get into the car when he saw Hao Kai walk out with a cake box. He turned and walked back. Yan Zimengs eyes lit up as he walked out behind him. Thinking that he was here to look for her, she was about to wee him when Nangong Jue snatched the cake box from Hao Kais arms and turned to leave. Brother Jue, that was Sister Lans- Hao Kai was stunned and hurried after him. Ill buy it, he said as he got into the car. Hao Kai was about to curse when his phone rang. He opened it and saw that he had transferred a million yuan to him. He couldnt help but feel discouraged. It looked like he had earned a lot, but why did he feel so... ufortable? If he had known... he should have just opened it and eaten it. Sir Jue, you are inhuman! You deserve it! Yang Jinhan, who was beside him,ughed gloatingly. He had just asked him to share it with him, but he refused. Now, there was nothing left. Hao Kai red at him. Dont gloat. Its my birthday today and Ive just been a wet nket. I have to start over somewhere else. Were not buddies if we dont stay up all night. Whos afraid of you? Lets go. Yang Jinhan nodded and pulled Wu Ya to find a ce to spend the night. Yan Zimengs face was twisted. As she watched Nangong Jue leave, her hatred for Han Binn intensified. Mengmeng, Ill send you back. Yang Jinxuan said. Yan Zimeng could only nod. At the moment, the only person she could hold on to was Yang Jinxuan. On the other hand, Le Yao waspletely revived after a nights sleep. She made a very nutritious and sumptuous breakfast and went to school after eating with Qiao Qiao. There would be a g-raising ceremony on Monday. After the ceremony, everyone began to walk to their ssrooms. A few students chatted as they walked. Chapter 77 77 Good ssmate I heard that a special professor ising to lecture at the Finance Department this afternoon. Really? But its the end of term. What can he talk about now? I dont know, but I heard that they invited a senior who has already graduated from Jiao Tong University. He was the school hunk back then. It means hes good-looking. Why, whatever the lecture is about, as long as hes good-looking, I can listen to it. So can I. You girls are so shallow. Whats the point of being good-looking? You can only look twice. Dont you want to make money? Youre going to take a picture of the special professor and sell it for money? What kind of brain do you have? I mean, since hes a financial genius, he must be proficient in venture capital, stocks, and so on. Dont you want to ask which stock will hit its limit tomorrow? That makes sense. ... Le Yao and Qiao Qiao thought nothing of it. Anyway, the school often invited experts toe over and give special lectures to everyone. It was normal. Le Yao had been studying very hard recently, and she was quite proud of herself. Actually, her self-study ability was quite good. If she didnt know how to do it, she could get help from all kinds of apps. It was very helpful. The school sent a notice. Qiao Qiao was lying on her side, reading a melodramatic novel on her phone, when she suddenly poked her. Le Yao picked up the phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the schools public ount had pushed the news of the make-up test. It was uniformly arranged to be after the final exam, probably during the few days before summer vacation. The specific time would be notified by the various tutors separately. She only had half a month left. Le Yao suddenly felt like she had nothing to live for. Statistics. She had nevere into contact with it before, and there was nothing in Han Binns head. Even if she tried her best to read these days, this was not something that could be scored by rote memorization like geography and history. She had to understand and analyze statistics. Would she fail again? Did she still want her face? Why dont you sign up for a cram school? Qiao Qiao suggested. Isnt Hong Xia a good student? Le Yao stroked her chin. The top scorer of the provincial college entrance examination. He has always been in the top three of the cohort. Thats great. Le Yao took the initiative to look for Hong Xia. This ssmate had taken the initiative to help her take the testst time. Her good ssmate, Hong Xia, did not decline at all. During recess, she went to the dormitory and brought a notebook over. These are some of the exam questions from the past three years. There are also some forms that aremonly used. I sorted them out. Memorize the forms and do the calction questions first. If you dont know how to do them, you can ask me. Actually, the questions in the past exams are all simr. It wont be too difficult to know the rest. If you can do these, you should be able to pass. Tsk tsk. Le Yao flipped through it. The handwriting was neat and beautiful. The best thing was that the key points were very clear. She couldnt help but hug her. Youre really timely. I think Im going to fall in love with you... Hong Xia immediately blushed. Im getting goosebumps. Baby, give you a chance to say that again, came Qiao Qiaos quiet voice. Qiao Qiao, you alwayse inst in every exam, so I really cant love you in this regard. Le Yao hurriedly let go of Hong Xia and went to hug Qiao Qiao. But other than exams, youre always the one I love the most. Hong Xia rubbed her arms at the side. These two people were simply... indecent! Chapter 78 78 Saying Goodbye to the Body Haha... Looking at Hong Xia, Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Beautiful, dont worry. Before the make-up test, youre my favorite. Hong Xia couldnt help but smile and shake her head. She knew that she had overreacted, but she had no choice. The people around her were usually serious, but these two people... looked quite enviable. Ah Xia, since my baby likes you, I dont mind. If you want, we can have a threesome. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly and winked. I dont... Although Hong Xia knew that the two of them had no bottom line and had already mentally prepared herself, she still couldnt help but shiver. I can do it. Qian Meiqi suddenly rushed over. Let me take a look at that question too. As long as I pass this make-up test, I wont have a problem with a threesome or whatever. Behind her were her personal attendants, Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia. Le Yao and the others were speechless. Miss Qian was the real outrageous one. Go away. Le Yao rolled her eyes in disdain. Were enemies. How many times have you brought the two of them to mess with me? How many times have you defamed me? Why should I revise with someone who has ill intentions towards me? Thats all in the past. However, Qian Meiqi looked innocent. Who asked you to marry Nangong Jue, a man we cant have? Any woman would be jealous. Didnt you go online to look? Almost all the girls in the school are scolding you... Le Yao was speechless. Am I that famous? She thought. But now that youve been abandoned, what right do you have to make me jealous? Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes proudly. I cant wait to pity you. Hehe. Le Yaos mouth twitched. Am I supposed to thank you? That wont be necessary. Qian Meiqi hurriedly shook her head. Just let us revise with the star student. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. No. Aiya, Ill apologize to you, okay? Qian Meiqis eyes widened, then she called out to Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia. Come and stand properly. Listen to mymand. The two hurried forward and stood in a straight line with Qian Meiqi. One bow. Qian Meiqis voice boomed. Then the three of them collectively bowed ny degrees. Their voices were even more uniform. Lan, we were wrong. Le Yao took a step back in shock and almost fell. Two bows! Please forgive us. Three bows! Lan is the prettiest. ... Haha. Hong Xia couldnt help butugh. Is that an apology? The corner of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Theyre saying goodbye to my body, huh? Why, isnt this a show of good faith? Qian Meiqi chuckled. From now on, lunch and afternoon tea will be on me, okay? You make it sound like were short of cash. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes. Aiya, dont be so petty. Qian Meiqi disyed her shameless characteristics. She grabbed Le Yaos arm and shook it. Her act did not stop there. Lan, we were wrong in the past. Weve already turned over a new leaf. Song Qiaoqiao also came forward. If I dont get my graduation certificate, Ill be sent overseas. I dont want to leave. Im even worst. Wang Xia pouted. My family is poor. If I cant get a graduation certificate, I might have to go home to grow cotton and get married off. Chapter 79 79 0079: Team of Bottom-feeders Why grow cotton? Qiao Qiao asked. Our family is in the cotton business. Wang Xia sighed. Our small business cantpare to the Qian familys mine. Enough. Hong Xia frowned. All of you either have mines or factories, and youre stillining about being poor. As someone who goes to school on a schrship, how should I feel? Haha, I was joking. Qian Meiqi hurriedly red at Wang Xia. Top Student, dont be angry. Hong Xia shook her head helplessly, not really angry. As for Le Yao, she was someone who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Originally, there werent many conflicts between them, so in the end, the four of them formed a Sisters Study Group. Hong Xia, the star student, was in charge of tutoring. Although Qiao Qiao didnt fail any subjects, she always barely passed. If the passing mark was 60, she would at most score 61 marks. Therefore, she volunteered to be in charge of cheering everyone on. Qian Meiqi even created a WeChat group for everyone to join. Le Yao had not used WeChat much in the past few days and had not even logged in, so she naturally did not pay attention to the messages on WeChat. Only then did she realize that Han Binns WeChat name was Sir Jues wife. Her WeChat Moments had also been updated to the day before she transmigrated. It was all about Nangong Jue. Although it was a little mushy, it was more heartbreaking. If one loved the wrong person and used the wrong method, the oue would only be a tragedy. It seemed that it was indeed time to change her number, so she refused to join the group and waited until she changed her number to join in. You want to change your number? Qiao Qiao was surprised. Le Yao nodded. I have an ount that I dont need. Ill get Shen Yi to send it overter. Thats great. Le Yao nodded. Qiao Qiao called Shen Yi. Shen Yi was already waiting at the school gate and quickly came over to take their ID cards. He returned in less than an hour. Not only did he give her the card, but he also brought a new cell phone. Le Yao quickly re-registered her WeChat ount and joined the group. She even added a few people as friends and posted her first WeChat Moments: Everything is beautiful. From now on, all the best! Her only five friends instantly liked her post. At this moment, Le Yao realized that in addition to statistics, Qian Meiqi also took advanced mathematics, which she had not passed twice in her first year of university, and ounting. Other than statistics, Song Qiao and Wang Xia also had other subjects to retake. They were definitely a small team of bottom-feeders. At this moment, Le Yao felt that she could do it. After all, she was the only one who needed to take only one make-up exam. From the looks of it, Im considered a good student among bottom-feeders. Le Yao was a little smug. Han Binn, youre looking down on me. Qian Meiqi looked at Le Yaos expression and raised her eyebrows slightly. Actually, if I really fail, at most, Ill ask my father to donate another building to the school to exchange for my graduation certificate. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. How promising. Not only were these sisters ruthless, but they were also capable. Of course. Qian Meiqi raised her chin. What about you? What if you cant pass? Well... Le Yao touched her chin. She really hadnt considered such a possibility. Why dont you be my sister-inw? My brother is a good person. When the timees, Ill get my father to donate another building. Qian Meiqi suddenly had an idea. How is it? Chapter 80 80 That Face Is Good Ahem... Le Yao almost choked on her own saliva. This delinquent-like Miss Qian was quite interesting. You... Dont think that Im doing this for your own good. Im actually thinking that because youve been abandoned by Sir Jue anyway. Youre quite pitiful... Qian Meiqi hurriedly pursed her lips and revealed a disdainful expression. Actually, although my brother is a little ugly, hes really good. The key is that hes stupid and rich. Le Yao was speechless. She was really his sister. Its just a small sum of money. Qiao Qiao got up and hooked her arms around Qian Meiqis neck. You should worry about your exams. I can donate buildings too. It wont be a problem for me to donate a few. As she spoke, she patted her shoulder. Stop thinking nonsense. Lan is mine in life and death. You wont have a chance... Le Yao also hurriedly spread her hands. See, Im taken. You guys are giving me goosebumps. Hong Xia rubbed her arms. The way a star student thinks is different from us bottom-feeders. Le Yao sighed. So, lets not scare the star student. Lets go and have lunch. This meal is on Miss Qian. No problem. Qian Meiqi hurriedly nodded. I have nothing else but money. What a silly daughter of andlord, haha... Le Yao reached out and wrapped her arms around her neck before pulling her away. Unsurprisingly, they met Hao Kai and Wu Ya again in the restaurant. This time, Yang Jinhan and a boy named Zhu Yibai were with them. However, Le Yao had no impression of this person with the surname Zhu because it was not mentioned in the book. This person was quite good-looking, though. He was thin and tall, and his fashion was not bad. He wore a pair of sses and looked like a refined scum. The way he looked at her... Although it was only for a moment, Le Yao still felt a little strange. However, when she looked at him again, he was already harmless. Le Yao did not feel conflicted. Those who could hang out with Wu Ya and Hao Kai probably knew about her. They were definitely all ck sesame balls, white on the outside and dark on the inside. It was better not to provoke them. Sis Lan, Sis Qiao. Hao Kai ran over when he saw them. What a coincidence. Lets go together. No need... Yes. Hao Kai stopped Le Yao. Lets go. We booked a private room over there. Its big enough. What do you think? Le Yao looked at the others. Im fine with anything. Qiao Qiao spread her hands. As long as it wasnt cooked by her baby, she was fine with anyone. She wasnt very interested. No. Qian Meiqi shook her head. We dontck money for food. We booked a private room too. Dont, Meiqi. Lets go together. Song Qiaoqiao tugged at Qian Meiqis sleeve excitedly, her eyes sparkling. Brother Ya... Qian Meiqi turned around and rolled her eyes at her. Is Ya as good-looking as Sir Jue? I cant reach Sir Jue. Although Ya isnt someone I can dream of, if I eat with that beautiful face, I think I can eat three more bowls of rice... Song Qiaoqiao said righteously. Le Yao couldnt help but lower her head and cough. She thought to herself, Miss Song, lower your voice. Everyone in the cafeteria can hear this. As expected, some people around them couldnt help butugh, but they quickly held it in. Hao Kai and the others also winked at Wu Ya. On the other hand, Wu Yas expression did not change much. He looked calm as if she was not talking about him. He was probably used to it. Chapter 81 81 Im Poor Ya isnt the only one whos good-looking. We are too. Hao Kai revealed his innocent puppy-like smile again. Were not inferior to Ya. Song Qiaoqiao, you really have a weird hobby. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. Whats wrong? Song Qiaoqiao was stunned. Im impressed that you can eat more while looking at a human face, Le Yao said as she cupped her fists. That would probably make me vomit. Everyone: ... For some reason, they shivered. In their minds, they subconsciously imagined a face floating in front of them. It felt like a horror movie! Wu Yas face finally showed some emotion. His face darkened! Haha. Qiao Qiao, however,ughed unrestrainedly. Song Qiaoqiao stole a nce at Wu Ya and then silently lowered her head. After hearing Sis Lans words, she felt goosebumps all over her body. However, afterughing, the two groups still ate together. Whos paying? Le Yao asked as soon as she sat down. My treat. Hao Kai smiled. Its my honor to be able to invite Sis Lan. He had earned a million yuan from a piece of cake. No matter what, he had to show some appreciation. How could he have the cheek to ask for it? Alright. Le Yao turned to look at the attendant. Serve your ten most expensive dishes. The attendants lips twitched. You can add whatever else you want to eat, Le Yao said as she ced the menu on the table and gestured for others to order. Alright, lets not order anymore. Its definitely not enough for the ten of us. Then, well order the twenty most expensive dishes ording to the price. Hao Kai knew that Le Yao was trying to scam him, so he was very cooperative. He couldnt wait for her to scam him. Well only eat the expensive ones today. Does anyone have any objections? Everyone shook their heads. In any case, they were not the ones spending money, so they definitely had no objections. Among this group of people, only Hong Xias personality was slightly quieter. The rest were all extroverts, so they quickly became especially familiar with each other. Halfway through the meal, someone suggested that they set up a group face-to-face. They said that they would eat together in the future when they were free. Im really poor. Im not participating. Hong Xia also raised her hand to indicate. This meal of yours would cost me two months of my living expenses. Well pay for you. Qian Meiqi hurriedly expressed her stance. Why would we need you to pay? Just use your brain. Hong Xia was in a difficult position. Its just a meal. Dont be like this. Qian Meiqi pouted. Are you looking down on us bottom-feeders? We have our dignity. I... Hong Xias eyes widened. She was speechless. Le Yao also refused to join. Im also a poor person. I dont belong to the same world as you second and third generations. I wont participate. I think its good for me to eat at a roadside stall with star student Hong. I wont get involved with you. Ill eat at a roadside stall too, Qiao Qiao said. Ill eat anything my baby eats. Thats not a problem. Hao Kai widened his eyes and looked at Le Yao. We can eat anything. Of course, if you need to pay, its all on me, okay? No. Le Yao shook her head. Im drawing a line between us. Dont you understand? I have nothing to do with Nangong Jue anymore, and I dont n to befriend his friends. So, in the future, pretend that you dont know me when you see me. Ill definitely take a detour when I see you. Youre too thick-skinned today. Chapter 82 82 Speechless Are you afraid? Yang Jinhan suddenly asked. Afraid? Le Yao pondered for a moment and nodded. Thats right, Im afraid of you. Youre all Yan Zimengs supporters. Im afraid that youll sell me to her and step on me to support her... I cherish my life very much now... Hehe. Yang Jinhan smiled strangely, but he did not say anything else. Theres no point in saying that. Wu Yaughed. To be honest, when did we step on you and praise her? Didnt we hate you previously because you were too pretentious? Dont you know that? Should those things be done by humans? I... Le Yao thought for a moment. Han Binn had really done a lot of stupid things. She had cried, thrown a tantrum, and hanged herself at home. She had even gone to thepany to fire all the female employees. She didnt know how she came up with this strange idea. You still have the cheek to me us? Wu Ya rolled his eyes cutely. But Sis Lan is very likable now. Hao Kai hurriedly winked at Le Yao. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She was actually speechless. At this moment, these people had not caused her any substantial harm. At most, they had mocked her verbally and looked at her with disgust. Ill add you to the group. ept it. Hao Kai blinked at Le Yao. Im not using that number anymore . Le Yao added her new WeChat ount to the group. As soon as she joined the group, someone applied to be her friend. His name was one word: Han. She didnt need to guess to know who it was. She was quite sympathetic to Yang Jinhan, so she directly approved the application and noted her real name. Yang Jinhan smiled at her. Although Second Young Master Yang, who had a crew cut, was smiling sloppily, he looked handsome. Le Yao hoped that her butterfly effect could also change this guys ending. Then, she would be doing a good deed and immediately approved the other partys application. Not long after, someone added her. The name was Xiaobais Bai. Le Yao looked up at Zhu Yibai. Zhu Yibai nodded slightly. Le Yao epted the request. After that, Wu Ya and Hao Kai added her one after another. As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, Qiao Qiao poked Le Yao. Le Yao looked up and saw Han Xueqian, Li Li, and Chu Ying walking over together. They exchanged nces. There was a moment of panic in Han Xueqians eyes. There was even a moment of fierceness that she did not have time to hide. Le Yao smiled. On Friday, she had gone to the Han family to cause a scene. Although the media was not invited and no one would post it online, word of mouth from the wealthy circle was even more lethal. She thought that her good sister would at least take a few days off to settle down at home. She did not expect her toe straight to school. Looking at the two sidekicks beside her, they had clearly been coaxed. They looked at her with disdain again. She did not know what that fellow was saying about her this time. But who cared? Whats there to be arrogant about? Li Li was a brainless person and was always arrogant. She had just been baptized by Han Xueqians gifts and tears. When she saw Le Yao, she naturally started toin again. Isnt she just relying on her face to seduce this and that? Pfft! Actually, what she didnt want to admit was that Hao Kai, who had once looked down on her, actually ate with her. She was jealous. Chapter 83 83 Hold It In For A While If you have the ability, you can pull it off too. Because she happened to pass by the other party, Li Lis words were naturally heard by Le Yao and her friends. She didnt intend to endure it and stopped in her tracks. Unfortunately, your face doesnt give you the right to pull it off. You... Li Li was at a loss for words. She subconsciously looked at Hao Kai but realized that he didnt even look at her. Her heart sank. I didnt say anything about you. What are you talking about? Im not talking about you. Didnt you do the same thing? Le Yao shrugged. Li Lis face was twisted. Alright, lets hurry up and eat. Chu Ying hurriedly pulled Li Li back. We still have ss in the afternoon. Then, she pulled her into the cafeteria without any exnation. Fortunately, she ran fast. Otherwise, I would have to teach her a lesson. Le Yao flexed her wrist. Alright, why are you arguing with a mad dog? Qiao Qiao smiled. There are plenty of opportunities to deal with her. Forget it. As long as she doesnt jump around in front of me, I cant be bothered with her. Le Yao waved her hand indifferently. This Li Li is even more arrogant than me. Qian Meiqi smacked her lips. Ill meet her another day. Hao Kai, Wu Ya, and the others looked at each other and revealed strange smiles. In the lecture theater. Arent you guys from the Finance Department? Why are you here? Qian Meiqi nced at the handsome men who had followed her. Im listening to a lecture. Hao Kai smiled. I heard that hes a very good professor. As he spoke, he nced at Le Yao. Yes. Wu Ya nodded and nced at Le Yao. Le Yao frowned. She felt that their smiles were a little strange, but she couldnt tell what was strange. The lecture theater could amodate 2,000 people. The finance department alone could not fill it up, so students from other departments coulde to listen to the ss. In the past, everyone liked to sit in the back for lectures and sleep. However, it was strange today. Everyone was trying their best to sit forward. They probably wanted to admire the professors beautiful face up close. However, Le Yao was not interested in good-looking people, so she went straight to thest row, near the back door. If something like a lecture was nice, she would listen. If it wasnt, it would be convenient for her to slip away. However, her good mood disappeared when she saw the person walking up to the podium. Qiao Qiao was also a little dumbfounded. The guest professor was actually Nangong Jue? Qian Meiqi was excited and grabbed Le Yao. Am I dreaming? Thats my idol. Youre not dreaming. Le Yao pinched her. Qian Meiqi felt the pain and suddenly turned to look at Le Yao. You guys... It has nothing to do with me. Im already separated from him. Ive blocked his number. Le Yao waved her hand. Dont wrong me. You guys listen to the ss. Im leaving. Then, she stood up and walked out. Qian Meiqi suddenly did not know what to say. Student Han, ss is about to start. Dont move around. However, just as she walked out of the back door, Principal Ma Lin walked over with a smile. Well... Le Yao could only smile. I want to go to the toilet. Why did this old mane here for no reason? Hehe. Ma Linughed. The professor is already here. The ss will start in a minute. Hold it in for a while. Le Yao was speechless. The dignified principal of Jiao Tong University was one of the only three university principals in the country who could enjoy the ministerial treatment. Could he be more understanding? Chapter 84 84 I Love Studying Principal, I cant hold it in anymore. Le Yao could only go all out. She started to bend down and cover her stomach, looking like she was about to pee in her pants. You know, if you hold your urine for too long, it will trigger a series of urinary stones, dder cancer, and so on... Hehe. Headmaster Ma smiled kindly. Ten minutes ago, I saw the few of youing out of the toilet. A persons dder capacity is between 300 to 500 milliliters, and it takes about two hours to form urine from drinking water. When the blood flows through the glomerulus, other than blood cells and macromolecr proteins, a portion of the water, inorganic salt, glucose, and urea in the sma can be filtered through the glomerulus into the small renal sac cavity to form the primary urine. The renal tubule will absorb most of the water, all the glucose, and some inorganic salt in the original urine. The remaining waste... Le Yao was speechless. Im really impressed! Old man Ma, are you a doctor or a urologist? Why did youe here to be the principal? Principal, Ive learned something. I suddenly dont have to go anymore. Ill go back now. Hehe. Ma Lin still smiled kindly. Aiya, Student Han, there are two weeks before the make-up exam, right? Yeah. Le Yao was rmed. What was this old man up to now? However, she had to have an attitude. Dont worry, Principal. Im very hardworking. Ill try my best to pass this time. Ill definitely study hard and improve every day in the future. Yes, not bad. Ma Lin nodded with a smile. Your cake is not bad. Le Yao blinked. As long as you like it. What a pity. Its just a little too small. Le Yaos eyes lit up. Aiya, I like to cook. Ill definitely make a big one next time? Then its settled. Ma Lin smiled so widely that his eyes couldnt be seen. Hurry up and sit down for ss. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need for him to stay. A piece of cake given to him by a student was not considered bribery. He had said too much just now. He quickly went back and took a sip of tea. Hao Kai and the others were all in the back row, so they naturally heard the conversation between the two of them. They could not help but look horrified. Jue had even bribed the principal? He actually personally came forward to stop her? They had to admit that this was a powerful move. For some reason, they felt some sympathy for that woman. What was going on? Qiao Qiao, on the other hand, looked at Le Yao, who had been sent back. She patted her shoulder sympathetically. My condolences. As expected of Sir Jue, he could actually get Old Man Ma to guard the door for him. What Qiao Qiao didnt know was that it wasnt Sir Jue who had asked Old Man Ma toe over, but the cake. I love studying. Le Yao watched as Qiao Qiao sniffed and clenched her fists. She was a motivated young woman. Skipping ss was not her ce. The first thing Nangong Jue saw when he walked into the ssroom was Le Yao, who was sitting in the corner in the back row. He looked at her widened eyes in surprise and her frustration after being stopped by the principal when she tried to slip away... The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Hello, everyone. Im Nangong Jue. I graduated from the finance department of Jiao Tong University five years ago. Today, Im very happy to be your guest professor. Today, Ill tell everyone about the financial market situation in our country... The lecture hall was in an uproar. Qian Meiqi tugged at Le Yao. Is that really my Prince Charming? You dont know him? Le Yao rolled her eyes. Prince Charming? He was more like a lunatic. Chapter 85 85 Twenty Thousand Dors I just cant believe it. Qian Meiqi was so excited that her eyes turned red. It feels like a dream. Le Yao reached out and pinched her. Ah! Qian Meiqi was about to cry out in surprise when she hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth. After a long time, she turned to look at Le Yao. You really pinched me? She almost cried out. Wouldnt that be embarrassing in front of her idol? Now you believe its not a dream, right? Le Yao spread her hands. Qian Meiqi nodded vigorously. Im going to the front. Then, she really ran ahead. Although the seats in front were already full, she found a way. She said something to a girl and the girl really came to the back. Why did you switch with her? Le Yao was very curious. Dont you want to get close to the guy in front? She gave me twenty thousand dors. The girl smiled shyly. Its enough for half a year of my living expenses. The person in front wont like me either. Why should I waste my effort? The money is still the most practical. When Hong Xia heard this, she was instantly envious. Next time theres Sir Jues ss, Ille and snatch a seat too. A seat cost twenty thousand dors. She had to help others catch up on their lessons for half a year to earn that amount. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Nangong Jue was quite impressive. He could even drive some people to get rich. Then, she nced at the girl. Youre very insightful. I admire you. Come, lets be friends. My name is... Han Binn. The girl smiled and nced at the man on the podium with an ambiguous gaze. You know me? You should be asking who doesnt know you. Le Yao couldnt help but touch her nose. So she was famous. My name is Mu Xuezhen. I major in financial management. Mu Xuezhen whispered her name and nodded at Qiao Qiao. She was happy. In the past, she had no way of befriending these rich people. Now, this was an opportunity. Lets add each other on WeChat? Le Yao did not refuse. She took out her phone and scanned her QR code to add her as a friend. However, Qiao Qiao nced at Mu Xuezhe with a deep gaze. Although Qian Meiqi had given the money voluntarily, she had epted it with a clear conscience. It made her unhappy. It was just a seat. Was it that expensive? At this moment, Nangong Jue had already started his lecture. The Nangong family was a wealthy family in the country. Although Nangong Jue was an illegitimate child, his looks and ability were good. Many socialites in Xiling City could not wait to marry him. At this moment, many students took out their phones to take photos and videos. Let me make it clear first. If anyone posts my video photos online, you will receive awyers letter. The legal department of the Nangong Corporations Xiling branch office is very capable. Nangong Jue stopped his lecture and nced at everyone indifferently. Those students who originally wanted to show off immediately gave up. The Nangong Corporations Xiling branch office was more than just capable. Ever since Sir Jue took over it, they had never lost awsuit in the past few years. More or less, all the so-called impressive legal teams had been defeated by them. Therefore, it was better for them to admire Sir Jues peerless beauty themselves. Qiao, how powerful is this guy There was nothing about Nangong Jue teaching as a professor in the book Le Yao read. Moreover, the book only said that he was very talented in business management. It didnt say much else because the story was mainly about the love and hatred between him and the female lead. There were many indescribable things. The rest was basically written off. Chapter 86 86 Waiting For Him to Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau Let me put it this way. The Nangong Corporation has more than ten branch offices in the country and overseas. The branch office in Xiling City has been incurring losses for several years. Its said that the board of directors decided to abolish it at that time, but for some reason, it was given to Nangong Jue, the illegitimate son. At that time, everyone said that they actually put him here to make a fool of himself. Then, in about a year, this branch office stopped losses and used another year to start making profits. Now, its ranked in the top three of all the subsidiaries of the Nangong Corporation... Qiao Qiao exined softly. Le Yao smacked her lips. It did sound quite impressive, but now that she was sure, the plot had deviated from the original trajectory of the book. Clearly, it was a butterfly effect caused by her. However, she was not the main character anyway. It did not matter to her how the plot progressed. What she needed to do was to protect herself in this world and wait for death for the rest of her life. As for love, after seeing too many couples, she no longer had any expectations. Although Nangong Jue acted like a bastard, he was really smart. He didnt have a script or a lesson n. He stood at the side of the podium the entire time and spoke confidently. A lot of the data came out of his mouth without needing to look through the information. The content was what students who studied finance needed. Moreover, one had to admit that this fellows voice was really pleasant. It was low and maic, the kind of voice that could make ones ears pregnant. Therefore, everyone was quickly attracted. Even Le Yao, the financial idiot, was attracted and listened with relish. An hour seemed to pass too quickly. When Nangong Jue stopped, everyone was even a little unsatisfied. However, Nangong Jue picked up the chalk and wrote three codes on the ckboard. Lastly, Ill give you some benefits. Ill rmend three short-term stocks to everyone. If youre willing, you can try... But theres a risk in investing in stocks. You have to be careful. I wont be responsible for any idents. Wow! The entire lecture hall erupted into cheers. Long live Sir Jue! Although Le Yao didnt like Nangong Jue, she still took notes. She had invested in stocks before. Although it was all small-scale, she wasnt unfamiliar with it. Since this fellow said that it could increase, she would give it a try. Sir Jue is too handsome. A girl suddenly screamed. I want to confess. Then, she got up and ran towards the podium. Of course, there were many people who had the same thoughts as her. Instantly, the podium was crowded. Le Yao slowly packed her things, then followed Qiao Qiao out the back and stood outside. Not leaving? Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao strangely. Wasnt she in a hurry to escape just now? Waiting for him. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Since weve met, well go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together now. However, Nangong Jue didnte out for a long time. Could he have been taken? Le Yao frowned. Qiao Qiaos lips twitched. Youre thinking too much. I guess hes already gone. That cant be, right? Le Yao hurriedly rushed into the ssroom to take a look. As expected, there was no one there. She was instantly dumbfounded. Where did he leave from? Qiao Qiao shrugged. How could she know? Qiao, what do you think he means? Le Yao narrowed her eyes gloomily. At first, she thought that he was here to take revenge on her, but now it seemed that he wasnt. Chapter 87 87 Sir Jue Is Scared I dont think it means anything. Qiao Qiao shrugged. The school has been inviting him to lecture. Its just that he hasnt agreed before. Thats right. He never agreed, but now he has. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Dont tell me he went bankrupt and got a second profession to earn money. Hehe, thats impossible. Qiao Qiao shook her head. Old Qiao said that Nangong Jue is a money-sucking beast. Hes especially good at making money. If the Nangong family doesnt treat him well, theyll definitely regret it one day. Therefore, even if the Nangong Corporation goes bankrupt, he wont go bankrupt. Le Yao was depressed. Was he hiding from her? But that couldnt be. If he was hiding from her, he wouldnt have agreed toe to ss... Alright, stop dwelling on it. If you continue, your head will go bald. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos shoulder. Since hes not here to take revenge on you, isnt that just nice? Le Yao nodded. Indeed, it would be best if they had nothing to do with each other, but her 100 million... This was almost bing her obsession. If she couldnt get it, she felt like she was going to be depressed. I think that the most important thing right now is for you to hurry back and make a cake to bribe Old Man Ma. Perhaps he will be merciful and approve your graduation certificate. That makes sense. Le Yao nodded. Then lets go. In the end, just as the two of them arrived at the school gate, Qian Meiqi sent a message to @ them in the group chat, asking where they were. Were preparing to go home. Theres no ss after this, Le Yao replied. Alright then. Poor me. I can only go back to the dormitory. Qian Meiqi sighed. Didnt you confess to Sir Jue? You didnt seed? Qiao Qiao couldnt help but ask. Dont mention it. Hundreds of girls rushed up. I couldnt even squeeze in. When I squeezed in, I didnt know where Sir Jue went. Qian Meiqis tone was filled with regret. Forget it. There will always be a chance. Is everyone blind? Le Yao couldnt help but shake her head. That bastard just looks handsome. Hes also rich and capable. What else does he have? Isnt that what women look for when they look for a man? Its better than those who are ugly, incapable, and poor, right? Dont tell me that you werent in love with his face previously? If that face was pockmarked, would you still love him to death? Youre right. Its just that there are so many rich, capable, and good-looking people around me now. Why do I have to revolve around that bastard? Could this be the aura of the male lead? Whether its good or not, you have to try before you know. Just like how you... Qiao, if you dont mention my past, we can still be good friends. Okay, lets not talk about it anymore. Qiao Qiao hurriedly raised her hand. Lets go, good friend. Nangong Jue had been sitting in the car the entire time. As he watched Le Yao and Qiao Qiao leave, he felt a little upset. There was actually a day when he, Nangong Jue, would hide from others. This feeling was really... ufortable. Actually, he didnt want to hide, but when Hao Kai sent him a message saying that the woman was waiting for him outside and wanted to drag him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate, he suddenly chickened out. Then, he asked the girls to cover for him and slipped away. Young Madam has already left, Fang Ming reminded. Lets go. Nangong Jue pinched his eyebrows. Chapter 88 88 None of You Are Human Fang Ming nced at his boss through the rearview mirror. Previously, he had abused Young Madam, but now, he was being abused. Hmph, he had to pay for what he had done. No wonder Young Madam said that he was a bastard. He was indeed quite a bastard. Le Yao didnt know what Nangong Jue was thinking. She went to Changle Garden with Qiao Qiao to see her parents and have dinner before returning to Lijing Apartments to start making desserts. The next morning, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao went to school with the cake, pudding, and biscuits they had made. Wait for me in the dormitory. Ill go give the gifts first. Le Yao carried arge cake to the principals office. Student Han, so early. Ma Lins eyes lit up when he saw Le Yao, and a benevolent smile appeared on his chubby face. You have to be early to show filial piety to the principal. Le Yao ced the cake box in her hand on the table. Tiramisu cake, an eight-inch cake. Its big enough, right? What a good student. Ma Lin nodded. However, I dont deserve a reward. Therefore, I have to return the favor. He quickly sent her away so that he could eat. No need... Yes, Im a national official. How can I ept gifts for free? That would be a mistake. Ma Lins chubby face darkened. Le Yao stopped talking. Alright, since you said so. Then, she saw Ma Lin get up and take out a stack of papers from the cab behind him... Not just paper, but exam papers. There are some test papers here. Theyre all from your subject. There are ten sets for each subject... Take them back and do them. Just... do one set in three days and send it over. Ill personally mark them for you... You dont have to thank me too much. Just bring a snack every time. Le Yao was speechless. Are you the devil? Alright, go ahead. Ma Lin waved his hand with a smile. Dessert every three days. Wasnt the interval a little long? Should he change it to two days? However, seeing that Le Yao had already left, he could only sigh regretfully. So be it. Le Yao carried dozens of papers out of the principals office with a bitter expression. Then, she went to Qiao Qiaos dormitory and cried as soon as she entered. Whats wrong? Qiao Qiao was shocked. The principal is not human... Le Yao ced the papers on the table. I was kind enough to make snacks for him, but he treats me like an animal. There were more than a hundred sets of papers. How could she survive? Qiao Qiao flipped through it and the corners of her mouth twitched. Old Man Ma was indeed not human. He even asked me to bring a dessert every time I went over. Le Yao sniffed. Im so miserable... Baby, its indeed quite tragic, but I cant help you. Qiao Qiao hugged Le Yao. You can do it. Yes, you can make more desserts. I can help you eat. Le Yao was speechless. None of them were human! After that, Le Yao began a happy life of doing papers. The papers given by the principal and the questions given by Hong Xia almost drowned her. When Nangong Jue came to be a guest professor, he didnt have a schedule at all. It was always decided at thest minute. Therefore, Le Yao couldnt stop him even if she wanted to. She called him once, but Fang Ming picked up and told her that Nangong Jue was in a meeting. Then... there was nothing else. Because she was facing the end-of-term and make-up exams, Le Yao didnt have the energy to think about anything else, so she put this matter aside for the time being. A week passed quickly. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao weed their third live broadcast. This time, Le Yao made sweetheart cakes. Chapter 89 89 Someone Donated Because of the foundation of the first two times, the reputation of Le Yaos delicacies spread. Therefore, for the third live, the number of people easily exceeded a thousand. Some people even began to give gifts. There was aizen called Everest Madness. From the beginning of the live broadcast, he had spammed ten sets of gifts. One set of rockets was ten coins, one coin was worth a thousand yuan, so ten sets were ten thousand yuan. Ten sets were a hundred thousand yuan. Even after deducting the shares with the website and the taxes, the ie this time was quite considerable. No wonder so many people want to be inte celebrities. It turns out that they really earn a lot of money. Le Yao sighed. If you want to be, you just have to pull down your mask. Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. No, Im a person who relies on talent, and beauties will eventually age... Le Yao shook her head and began to focus on making snacks. At the end of the live broadcast, because there were many gifts, ten portions were sent this time. Each portion had five exquisite biscuits. Then, she specially gave a strawberry pudding to Everest Madness, who had tipped the most. Theizens in the live-stream exploded again because the pudding looked delicious. [I really want that Pudding. Unfortunately, I dont have that much money.] [If I had known earlier, I would have done it too. Will you give special gifts again if I give the most gifts next time?] [Im craving it.] ... Alright, Le Yaos gourmet live broadcast ends here. Thank you for your support. Giving gifts is an encouragement to us, but we advise you not to do anything beyond your ability. Alright, see you next time! Qiao Qiao turned off the live broadcast after saying that. She didnt say that they would reward those who tipped the most because she was afraid that some would send gifts crazily to get free gifts. After all, not everyone watching the live broadcast was rich. Soon, they packed the sweetheart cakes and handed them to Han Xiangdong. Only then did Le Yao and Qiao Qiao sit down to rest and begin to enjoy the delicacies that belonged to them. After taking two bites, Qiao Qiaos phone rang. She nced at it and pressed the speaker button. Ms. Jiang, why did you call me? Boohoo... Jiang Lin didnt say anything. Instead, she cried first. Qiao Qiao, Im afraid I wont survive... Whats wrong? Qiao Qiao jumped and almost choked on her sweetheart cakes. Take your time. Le Yao hurriedly handed her a ss of water. That bastard Qiao Feng cheated. What? Old Qiao cheated? The sun rose from the north? Qiao Qiao took a sip of water and swallowed the food in her mouth. Le Yaos lips twitched. Really. Jiang Lin stopped crying. Someone saw him going to a hotel with a woman. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but roll her eyes. If she went to a hotel with him, does that mean they were going to get a room? Mom, its not that I want to criticize you, but youre thinking too much. I guess its menopause... You actually dont believe me... Boohoo... Jiang Lin cried again. Alright, I was wrong. Ill call Old Qiao and scold him, okay? Qiao Qiao rubbed her forehead. But before you figure it out, youre not allowed to throw a tantrum. Let me tell you, if someone frames him and you misunderstand him, your rtionship will bepromised... Mm. Jiang Lin sniffed. I know. I got angry when I saw the photos someone sent me, but I didnt make a scene with him. Really? Its... its just that I didnt let him into the bedroom for two days... Chapter 90 90 A Wake-Up call Miss Jiang, youre in your forties, not four years old. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but hold her forehead. Alright, go do what you need to do first. Ill call you back in a while. By the way, send that photo to me. Give me the phone number that sent the photo. Are you okay? Le Yao couldnt help but ask when Qiao Qiao hung up. Qiao Qiao spread her hands. Lets put it this way. If even Old Qiao can cheat, then there really isnt a single good man in the world. Its not that Im his daughter, but Old Qiao is indeed a particrly good person, especially the kind who is loyal to love. He definitely wont cheat. Le Yao nodded. She believed that too. My mother actually believes in Old Qiao, but shes just like a little girl and a little pretentious. And Im just a way out for her. Qiao Qiao smiled. Thats good. Le Yao nodded. In fact, she was really envious of Qiao Feng and Jiang Lins rtionship. Qiao Qiaos phone quickly received a photo and phone number. She sent it to Shen Yi. Check this cell phone number or check the surveince cameras outside the hotel. Although Old Qiao would definitely investigate, she still had to investigate it herself to be at ease. Shen Yi expressed that he would do it immediately. Le Yaos eyes shed. That was a hotel in Beijing. If she wanted to check, she had to go to Beijing or... did Shen Yi have a hackers alias? She had to find time to ask around. If anything happened in the future, she would have someone to rely on. Qiao Qiao called Old Qiao again. The phone rang for a moment before it was picked up. Daughter... Old Qiao, have you made a mistake recently? On the other end of the line, Qiao Feng seemed to have exploded. Daughter, I was framed. I had an appointment with President Tian to discuss something, but I didnt expect... He didnt expect He Rong to be so vicious to really send the photo to his wife. Now, he hadnt slept in the bedroom for a few days. He couldnt sleep without hugging his wife. Is that person... He Rong? Qiao Qiao frowned. Qiao Feng was silent, but he took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, Although the number that sent the photo wasnt hers, I know that it must have been arranged by her. Sigh, its all on you. Qiao Qiao sighed. Daughter, to be honest, is it my fault that Im outstanding? Qiao Feng felt very aggrieved. Ever since I had your mother, Ive been especially low-key. I didnt say it was your fault. Qiao Qiao smiled. But this is also a wake-up call for you. Dont trust just anyone. If you can withstand temptation, what about others? I epted my daughters criticism. I just didnt expect Tian Ming to help her. Old Qiao, Ive always thought that Tian Ming was sanctimonious, but you didnt believe me. He said that youve known each other for so many years. Back then, when you were in trouble, he pulled you over. Its normal for him to take care of you now, but how many years have you helped him? He even took it for granted... I was wrong. Qiao Feng hurriedly apologized. I was blind. Its not that youre blind, but after so many years, you still maintain your original intention, but they have changed... Alright, quickly settle this matter. Ill call Mom and exin to her. Otherwise, if she continues to cry, the Great Wall will be gone. Chapter 91 91 Thats a Blessing Got it. Thank you, daughter. I promise that such things wont happen again. Do you have enough money? Ill transfer some more to you... After hanging up, Qiao Qiao quickly received a message on her phone. Le Yao nced at it and couldnt see how many zeros it was. She couldnt help but sigh again. They were both fathers. Why was the difference between Han Guosheng and him so big? Qiao Qiao quickly called Jiang Lin back. Mom, that woman is He Rong. Didnt you recognize her? If it were anyone else, it would be good enough if she didnt disgust my father... Shes been wooing my father for decades. If something really happened, would she have waited until now? If Tian Ming hadnt helped her ask Old Qiao out, would Old Qiao have gone? Let me tell you, dont interact with Tian Mings wife in the future. Its Wan Meiling. Her family has evil intentions... Im not saying that its possible if its another woman. Im just making an analogy. Can you listen to the main point? Youre making a huge mistake by not letting Old Qiao into the bedroom. This is also because Old Qiaos feelings for you are stronger than gold. If its someone else, if theyre in a bad mood and run out to drink or something, Im afraid theyll really be taken advantage of... Let me tell you, you dont know. Some youngdies nowadays are unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals. If that really happens, itll be useless even if you cry the Great Wall down... Of course I know more than you, because Ive seen more. Your daughter is President Xiao Qiao... Alright, its good that you understand. Hurry up and clear your name tonight and hook up with Old Qiao. Hes old but strong now. Theres nothing between a couple that cant be resolved with a round of sex. If it really doesnt work, two times... Le Yao was speechless. Was this what a daughter should say to her mother? Should she pretend not to hear it? Qiao Qiao put away the phone and shook her head with a sigh as she looked at Le Yao. Shes really worrisome. That Mom of mine was spoiled rotten by my grandparents and two uncles. Shes not scheming at all. Later on, she followed Old Qiao. That guy wasparable to the Jiang family. He doted on her even more. Old Jiang is already so old, but hes still as innocent as a kindergarten child... Thats a blessing. Le Yao sighed enviously. Which woman doesnt want to be pampered? If someone dotes on me so much, Id rather be an idiot... That makes sense. Qiao Qiao nodded. So, if my future husband cant dote on Old Jiang like Old Qiao does, I dont want him. Its better to dote on myself than have an eyesore in front of me... Thats right. Le Yao snapped her fingers. If I cant find anyone whos really willing to dote on me, I wont look for anyone either. Theres nothing wrong with living by myself. Then well make do? Qiao Qiao winked at her. No problem. Le Yao winked back. In the end, the two of them collectively turned their heads and gagged. By the way, isnt He Rong Nangong Jues mother, my ex-mother-inw? After fooling around, Le Yao wanted to confirm her thoughts. Qiao Qiao nodded. Yes, thats her. I didnt expect her to treat your father... Le Yao clicked her tongue. It was no wonder that Le Yao was unfamiliar with it. Although Han Binn and Nangong Jue had registered their marriage, that mother-inw had nevere. The two of them had only met from afar at Matriarch Nangongs funeral and had never spoken. Chapter 92 92 Nangong Jue Is Quite Tragic That was decades ago. Old Qiao was handsome and rich when he was young. ording to Madam He, she fell in love with him at first sight at a banquet. However, Old Qiao had already discussed marriage with Old Jiang at that time. His heart was filled with Old Jiang, so he naturally rejected her. She said that she degenerated because she wanted to take revenge on Old Qiao. Bullsh*t! Le Yao cursed. Theyre all excuses. Yes, theyre all excuses, but someone like her is definitely at fault. And she mes it on others. Qiao Qiao shrugged. To be honest, sometimes I think Nangong Jue is quite pitiful to have such a Mom... Le Yao did not refute because she knew that sometimes, the misfortune of a native family could really destroy a person. That was the original sin. Alright, lets not talk about them anymore. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Lets eat. Only good food wont let me down. Le Yao stopped talking about this topic, but she still sighed in her heart. When the original book mentioned He Rong, it only said that this womans life was indecent. Back then, she seduced her married husband, Nangong Rongyao, and then had Nangong Jue. However, she didnt care about this son and threw him into the hands of a nanny overseas, leaving him to fend for himself. It was said that she was often beaten up by some local children and was even forced to drink urine. It was at that time that the female lead went on a trip and happened to meet him. She helped him once and even gave him a piece of candy. From then on, their rtionship deepened. Nangong Jue was only brought back to the country by He Rong when he was about ten years old. Then, he was sent directly to the Nangong family, so he obtained a portion of the Nangong Corporations shares. However, Nangong Jue was not doing well in the Nangong family. Although he was not beaten up like he was overseas, he was treated coldly. No one in the entire family cared about him, which created the male leads ruthless personality. From the looks of it, Nangong Jue was really a miserable man. However, was Madam He actually involved with Qiao Qiaos father? This plot was a little too biased! However, this was no longer something she could control. After lunch, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao returned to Qiao Qiaos dormitory at school. When they first entered school and lived in the school, in order not to appear special, Qiao Qiao and Le Yao also lived in a four-person room with others. At that time, their roommates were Hong Xia and a ssmate called Niu Fangfang. However, Niu Fangfang was in her third year at that time. Later, when Le Yao quit school and got married, she also graduated and left school. Qiao Qiao, on the other hand, was unwilling to live with others, so she applied for a single room again. After all, the price of a single room was too high. It was not something ordinary people could afford. Therefore, Le Yao gathered the other three people from the bottom-feeders make-up test team and did the papers together. It was better to be happy together. With so many papers, how long would she take to do it alone? She could only do three to five sets a day. Qian Meiqi and the others also wiped their tears while doing the questions. After they finished one, they showed it to Hong Xia. Hong Xia examined every piece very seriously. If there were any mistakes, she would exin them and point out the main points. These papers covered all the types of questions in the exam. If one could really master them, it would not be difficult to be outstanding, let alone pass. Needless to say, this kind of tuition was very useful. In the beginning, it was already good enough for them to understand half of the paper. However, after doing a few sets, they almost mastered all the basic questions. Chapter 93 93 Overly enthusiastic Le Yao looked at the decreasing number of papers and silently praised herself. She was really smart. Whats more, Qian Meiqi and the others basically knew many things after getting the papers. Once Hong Xia exined, she could still listen and learn. I suddenly realized that its fun to do questions. Qian Meiqi finally stretched and moved her wrist. I didnt expect that I, Qian Meiqi, would be so serious about doing questions one day... At this rate, I think I can still try to be a star student. So, dont disturb me. Im going to grind all night today. Yes. Le Yao didnt look up. You can do it, but I cant. I have to go out and replenish my energy. Qiao, lets go eat skewers? Lets go. Under the influence of the four people in the make-up test team, under Hong Xias supervision, Qiao Qiao, who was also memorizing the concept, put down her book and stood up. I cant do it either. Song Qiaoqiao waved her hand. I did my previous years paper this afternoon... Me too. My hand is about to break, and my brain cant function anymore. Wang Xia shook her head. If thats the case... Qian Meiqi hurriedly threw her pen aside and stood up as well. Lets go, lets all go. Well only have the energy to do the questions after eating. A prospective star student also needs to eat. However, as soon as she arrived downstairs, someone called Le Yao, Han Binn. Le Yao looked up and saw Mu Xuezhe. Where are you guys going? Mu Xuezhe was intimate with Le Yao. She even reached out to hold Le Yaos arm, as if they were very close. Actually, they had only met during Nangong Juesst lecture. After that, they basically didnt interact anymore. Were going out to look for food. Le Yao took two steps back. She was really not used to being so intimate with the other party. Coincidentally, I havent eaten either. Can I join you? Mu Xuezhe wasnt embarrassed. Instead, her eyes lit up. I know a shop at the back gate. Its cheap and delicious. Le Yao nced at the others. No one cared, so the seven of them went to the back door. Mu Xuezhes rmendation was indeed quite good. It was not expensive and the taste was not bad. Qian Meiqi rushed to pay the bill. Theres another shop over there. The roasted chicken neck is simply superb. Theres also a shop that makes cold skin... We can all try it next to each other... Mu Xuezhe excitedly exined to everyone about the surrounding snack shops. Qian Meiqi nodded. As long as Sister Lan and Sister Qiao pay, Im fine with it. If she was fine, then Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia were even more so. Alright, lets go eat chicken neck tomorrow. Le Yao nodded. There was also a barbecue shop downstairs in the travel agency she used to be in. It was also specialized in roast chicken neck. Every time she sent a team away, she would buy two skewers to reward herself. Now that she said it, she really missed it. Perhaps she could go back and try it tonight. Alright, Ill send you a message tomorrow. Mu Xuezhe nodded happily. After that, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao parted ways with everyone. The two of them went home while Qian Meiqi pulled Hong Xia back to continue doing questions. You should pay more attention when youre with Mu Xuezhe, Qiao Qiao said casually. I keep feeling that shes a little too enthusiastic. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. Give it a little longer, shell give herself away. You can tell too? Im not an idiot. Thats good. I worried for nothing. Qiao Qiao nodded. Chapter 94 94 Ill Wait for Your Dessert Tomorrow The night passed uneventfully. After ss the next morning, Le Yao carried the dozens of papers that the few of them had done yesterday in one hand and two snack boxes in the other as she walked towards the principals office. Ill help you. Just as she felt her arms ache, someone walked over. No... Le Yao was about to refuse when the other party had already taken the paper. Its quite heavy. Yang Jinhan took the paper and flipped through it. Youre quite hardworking, but... As he spoke, he said, This advanced mathematics question is wrong. If you do this... As he spoke, he took out a pen and rewrote the form in the nk space. Isnt it simpler? Le Yao blinked. She didnt do this paper, so she didnt look at the question at all. However, since the other party said that it was wrong previously, it must be wrong. After all, he was a genius in the Physics Department, so she nodded mechanically. I think so. Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yaos slightly adorable expression and smiled. Lets go. Then, he held the paper in one hand and stuffed the other in his pocket before walking towards the office building. Le Yao hurriedly chased after him. Why are you here? The Physics Department was not here at all. Would you believe me if I said that I specially came to look for you? Yang Jinhan turned to look at Le Yao. Le Yao shook her head. No. So, its a coincidence. Yang Jinhan raised his eyebrows slightly and strode forward. Le Yao was speechless. Were all star students so sophisticated? He jogged over and hurriedly chased after her. The other party was already standing under the office building. He turned around and nced at Le Yao. Go up. The principal just returned to the office ten minutes ago. Then, he handed the paper over. Thank you. Le Yaos arm sank. How are you going to thank me? Yang Jinhan put his hands in his pockets. He looked a little sloppy, but he was inexplicably handsome. Le Yao was stunned. How do you want me to thank you? Dont tell me you just said it? Then Ill treat you to a meal another day? It was a huge pay for thisborer. No need. Yang Jinhan shook his head and pouted at the snack box. Just thank me with the desserts in your hand. Then youll have to wait till tomorrow. I promised to give this to someone else. Alright, Ill be waiting for your snacks tomorrow. Yang Jinhan smiled and turned to leave while whistling. Le Yao looked at the young mans back and sighed slightly. Hes such a good child. She hoped that he could change his tragic fate. Its best if this kid can be more motivated. He can directly rece his brother and inherit the Yang family. Let your brother die. Student Han Binn, why arent you going up? The principals assistant, Chen Qingjiang, walked down. He had no choice. He had been looking upstairs for a long time. If this student didnt go up, the principal would be scratching his head in the office. As a qualified assistant, he could onlye down and call for help. Ill help you carry the papers. Then, he took the papers. Thank you, Assistant Chen. I can do it myself. Le Yao shook her head, but she ced one of the snack boxes in the other partys hand. Last time, I heard you say that your daughter likes sweets, but now shes changing her teeth. This is a small biscuit I made myself. I use substitute sugar, so it wont cause caries. Assistant Chen smiled. This student was really good. In the principals office, Principal Ma Lin, who was wandering around, hurriedly sat down on the chair when he heard that Le Yao hade up. He picked up a pen and pretended to be busy, but his eyes kept darting to the door. Chapter 95 95 Suitable for a Divorce Today Principal, these are the papers. Le Yao ced the paper on the table as soon as she entered. Her arms were aching. Not bad, not bad. What snacks did you bring me today? Ma Lins eyes lit up. On Friday, this girl brought three papers and a chiffon cake. He didnt know why, but he couldnt forget the dessert this girl made after taking a bite. No matter how expensive the dessert outside was, it couldntpare. Moreover, this girl made it with substitute sugar, so it wouldnt affect his blood sugar. Aiya, he could finally eat desserts without worry. Coffee-vored biscuits today. Le Yao handed the box over. It was impressive that an old man liked sweets so much. I see. Ma Lin nodded and hurriedly took the biscuit. He first pinched a piece and put it in his mouth, squinting his eyes in enjoyment. The papers... Le Yao pointed at the papers. Theres a lot of them this time. Of course. The four of us did it together. Ma Lin was speechless. Principal, you didnt say that I have to do it myself. Besides, there are many students who need to improve. I cant monopolize them, right? Yes. Ma Lin nodded. Its alright. I still have a few hundred sets of papers here. Take your time... In the end, Le Yao fled. The days were so busy that they slid forward for a few more days. The final exam and the make-up exam were getting closer and closer, and Le Yao and the others forgot to eat and sleep. Before the final exam, Nangong Jue came over to give everyone another lesson. This time, it could be described as popr because the three stocks he rmended had all soared. Word spread like wildfire. Many students from other faculties came over. If there were not enough seats, they stood. My idol is so charming. Qian Meiqi started to be infatuated. I think RMB is more charming. Le Yao patted Qian Meiqis shoulder. My idol represents money. Qian Meiqi snorted and squeezed to the front. As she waste, there was no seat at all. Le Yao could only shake her head, then tell Qiao Qiao before turning to leave. Fang Ming was waiting here when someone suddenly sat in. He turned around and was a little stunned. Hello, Assistant Fang. Le Yao smiled. Can I wait for your boss here? Fang Ming was speechless. Youre sitting on it. How can I say no? Young Madam, you must be joking. Take a seat. Le Yao reached out and patted Fang Mings shoulder. Dont even think about sending him a message. If he doesnte, Ill cling to you. When the timees... No! Fang Ming hurriedly shook his head. His dog boss actually wanted to see Young Madam. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed toe and give a lecture. However, his dog attribute made him refuse to admit it no matter what. Therefore, this was just right, but should he leave firstter? An hour passed quickly. Le Yao watched from the car as Nangong Jue hurried over. Then, she opened the door and couldnt help but smile. Hello, Mr. Nangong. Nangong Jues pupils constricted slightly. Whats the matter? Yes. Le Yao patted the seat beside her. Come up and sit. Nangong Jue hesitated for a moment before sitting forward. Speak. Dont be nervous. Im not here to ask for your attention. Im here to ask you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me. Le Yao smiled. The sky is clear today. Its a rare auspicious day. Its suitable for a divorce. Chapter 96 96 Unfair However, as soon as Le Yao finished speaking, dark clouds suddenly gathered outside. Then, a thunderp sounded and it instantly rained heavily. The entire campus was filled with running figures. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched as he nced at Le Yao with a faint smile. Le Yao, on the other hand, was shocked by the lightning and subconsciously shrank her neck. Was the heavens going against her? Clear sky? Nangong Jue turned to look out of the window. His lips curled into a faint smile, but when he turned to look at Le Yao, it had already disappeared. Yes. Le Yao nodded guiltily. It was indeed... that clear sky just now... But it doesnt matter if we get a divorce, right? I think the heavens must have seen that you were too slow, so they were so angry that they cried... Nangong Jue was so angry that he almostughed. This woman was really too eloquent now. If he wasnt strong enough, he would have cried from anger. Fang Ming, who was sitting in the drivers seat in front, tried his best to reduce his presence because he felt that the atmosphere in the car was too awkward. If it wasnt raining, he could go out and hide, but now... he didnt have an umbre beside him. If he went down, he would be drenched. He didnt want to! He could only... raise the front and back of the car. Han Binn. Nangong Jue took a deep breath and tried his best to sound calm. Do you really want to divorce me that much? Yes. Le Yao nodded. But dont you think its unfair to me? Huh? Le Yao blinked. How was that unfair? I didnt know you in the past, and I didnt like you at all. You were the one who jumped around in front of me every day and told everyone that I was your husband... Le Yao pursed her lips. She didnt do that, but she still had to admit it. Our country stiptes that women can register their marriage at the age of 20. Then, you followed me and schemed against me right after your birthday... Le Yao continued to purse her lips. She wasnt the one who did that. Moreover, it seemed that Han Binn and he didnt do anything that time. To put it bluntly, the two of them were still innocent. Yes, I had strong self-control and didnt let you have your way, but you took a photo and used this as evidence to make a fuss to the olddy. You said that I abandoned you after having sex and that I was worse than a beast. What was even more infuriating was that you told the olddy that you were pregnant with my child... Le Yao shrank her neck. Nangong Jue reached out and pinched Le Yaos chin, forcing her to look at him. Han Binn, you know that my identity is very awkward. No one in the Nangong family is good. Only the olddy is a fair person. She said that Im innocent. Its also because of her that I wasnt killed... Shes my only family... However, you let her leave with regrets. She didnt see her great-grandson. Shouldnt youpensate me with a child? For some reason, Le Yao could see a hint of sadness in the other partys cold eyes. She could only smile guiltily. Hehe, I cantpensate for that. Giving birth was not like buying cabbage. Heh, so, Han Binn, if you want to scheme against me, you can scheme against me. If you want to marry me, you can get married. Now, its still you who said that you dont love me anymore. If you want a divorce, you can get a divorce. What right do you have? Why? Because she was not Han Binn, but she could not say this. Wasnt she aggrieved? Chapter 97 97 The Calm Period of Divorce Nangong Jue, dont make it sound so aggrieved. I admit that I didnt know anything in the past, but you dont like me either. Im married to you, and youve never done your duty as a husband. Separating is better than a widowed marriage. Le Yao pped the other partys hand away, then rubbed her chin and moved back, trying to stay as far away from him as possible. Besides, you were the one who gave me the divorce agreement. I just obeyed you. Youre so obedient now? Then why didnt you listen to me when I told you to stay away from me previously? Why didnt you listen when I told you to stop tormenting yourself and be the young madam obediently? I... Le Yao was speechless. How would she know what Han Binn was thinking? Han Binn, you cant do whatever you want in this world. You messed up my life and now you want to leave? No way. I... Le Yao opened her mouth and looked up into the other partys eyes. Alright, lets not talk so much. The past is in the past. Theres no point in mentioning it anymore. Just say it now. What do you want? Its not impossible to get a divorce. Nangong Jues eyes were deep. It depends on how you perform. What do you mean? Le Yao frowned, feeling that she couldnt keep up with the other partys thoughts. Youve never made me happy in the five years youve known me. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, when you make me happy next, I might agree at any time. Moreover, Ill double the breakup fee. Happy? How... how do you want to be happy? Le Yaos eyes lit up. That was 200 million. Oh my god, then she could really drink soy milk every day with that. How did you make me feel in the past? I used to pester you and annoy you... Then I wont pester you or annoy you in the future. Actually, Ive already done this. Ive already moved out and changed my cell phone number... Le Yao counted with her fingers. Yes, I think Ive been doing quite well these past few days. Nangong Jue felt his chest tighten, but he didnt show it. He just snorted sarcastically. How many days has it been? Ive been pestered by you for five years. You mean I have to wait five years before getting a divorce? Le Yao rubbed her chin. Actually, that was fine. At that time, she would only be 26 years old. With 200 million yuan, she could live a retirement life directly. She had even thought of a retirement life. That was to buy a house by the sea, cook delicious food when she had nothing to do, and dance square dance. Of course, she could also flirt with hot guys... Aiyaya, it was simply too beautiful. Thew now stiptes that the cooling down period for divorce is one year. Even if we submit the divorce agreement now, it will only be confirmed after a year. So, lets set a one-year period between us. Deal. Le Yao nodded. But how do I calcte the breakup fee? Can you make a down payment? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. Are you short of money? Did this woman think this was buying a house? A down payment? Of course. Le Yao red. Who doesntck money? Where did the living expenses of nearly 20 million yuan a year go? Ive already bought clothes and bags, but I left them in Zeyu Garden. Its equivalent to returning them to you in a different form. Le Yao felt her heart ache when she thought of the clothes she had seen in the closet. Chapter 98 98 Sir Jue Is Generous Heh. Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered to argue about this. During the marriage, I wont be stingy and cut off your living expenses. Ill still transfer it to your card at the beginning of every month. Will this be included in the breakup fee? No. Aiya, Sir Jue, youre so generous. Le Yao pped her thigh. Dont worry, I definitely wont disturb you at all this year. With a living expense of more than a million yuan a month, she could eat and die without working hard. Then I wont disturb Sir Jue anymore. Goodbye. With that, she opened the car door and rushed out, not caring that it was still raining outside. Nangong Jue wanted to say that there was an umbre in the car, but he didnt have time to say it. He could only look at the figure disappearing into the rain and frown. To be honest, he didnt even know what he was doing anymore. But forget it. Anyway, he had never had any fantasies about marriage. If it wasnt this woman, it would be another woman. As for women... Thinking of He Rong, he felt bored. It was already a blessing that he did not develop misogyny. Le Yao returned to Qiao Qiaos dormitory drenched, and Qiao Qiao was also drenched in the rain. She had juste out of the shower and was shocked. What are you doing? Dont tell me you ran back from the Civil Affairs Bureau? Are you stupid? Cant you take a taxi? No, no. Le Yao waved her hand. Ill take a shower first. Well talkter. Half an hourter, Le Yao reenacted the conversation she had with Nangong Jue as she dried her hair. Qiao Qiaos gaze was a little strange, but she didnt say anything in the end. After all, when it came to rtionships, it was like drinking water. As an outsider, she really couldnt say anything. Anyway, this girl was clear-minded now and wouldnt suffer. Because of the divorce, Le Yao suddenly felt rxed. Her brain was useful, and she seemed to be able to do questions and read books with half the effort. Just like that, the final exam arrived in the blink of an eye. There were a total of seven sses open for this semester, and two of them had exams in the next semester. Therefore, Le Yao only applied for five subjects and took three days to finish them. There was only a day between the exams. Finally, everything was over. It felt like she had shed ayer of skin. Ive finally passed another round. Qian Meiqi let out a long sigh. Ive never felt so tired in my life. She nced at Le Yao. But Im both tired and happy. Ill definitely pass this time. Its just that my English is a little unsure. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. I realized that I dont have any talent innguages. Im going to take the fourth level next year. I think itll be difficult. Its fine. Theres still time. Lets work hard together. Le Yao patted their shoulders. Alright, go back and rest quickly. Rx for a few days. Oh right. Qian Meiqi was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly stopped. My uncles house is holding a banquet this Saturday night. Come and y too. Your uncles house... Its not good for us to go, right? Qiao Qiao hesitated. Qian Meiqis uncle was the head of Xiling City. There would be many restrictions and taboos in politics. Whats not good about it? Its because my Cousin has just graduated from overseas. My uncle and aunt want to introduce her to everyone. After all, shes not young anymore... Qian Meiqi waved her hand. They asked me to bring my friends over. Lets go eat, drink, and chat. After all, we wont see each other for two months. Chapter 99 99 Petty Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. I have no problem with that. Le Yao shrugged. Star student Hong, are you alright? Qian Meiqi looked at Hong Xia again. I... Hong Xia wanted to refuse. After all, she was amoner child. She needed a gown to attend such a banquet, but she didnt have one. Youll be graduating on Friday. Just go home two dayster. Qian Meiqi looked at Hong Xia pitifully. Although I dont know if I can pass, Ive been relying on your tutoring these few days. Just treat it as me treating you to a meal. That... Alright then. Hong Xia finally nodded. She thought to herself that she was going to spend money again. Even if she couldnt afford a gown, she had to buy a new dress. After that, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao left the school. Qiao Qiao was going to the Jiang familys house, while Le Yao was preparing to go to her adoptive parents house for dinner. She rejected Qiao Qiaos suggestion to send her there and prepared to stroll over. There was a mall on the way, so she could buy some ingredients. Qiao Qiao didnt insist. She waved and left. Binn. However, as soon as Qiao Qiaos car left, Le Yao was stopped by Han Guosheng. CEO Han, whats the matter? Le Yao subconsciously took a step back because the other party looked like he wanted to eat her. Why is your phone always off when I call you? Han Guosheng told himself not to be angry, but when he looked at his daughter, he couldnt help it. My cell phone is broken, Le Yao said perfunctorily. Have you finished your exams? How did you do? Pretty good. rm bells rang in Le Yaos mind. This fellow was not normal. He was actually concerned about her. He must have a motive. If its broken, quickly change it. I dont have money, Le Yao said. Dad, do you want to give me some? Im borrowing Qiao Qiaos phone now. Han Guosheng immediately felt his chest tighten. He was angry, but he still had to smile. If you dont have enough money, tell Daddy. Alright, Ill say it now. Its not enough. Han Guosheng felt his chest ache. Then Ill transfer it to you. Come, scan my QR code. Le Yao instantly reached out her phone. Theres no limit. Han Guosheng took a deep breath and transferred 100,000 yuan. Le Yao pursed her lips. How stingy. You- Dad, its not that I want to criticize you, but look at Qiao Qiaos father. Every time he gives his daughter money, its at least seven figures. Look at you, youre so petty. Le Yao curled her lips and shook her head. But its enough to buy a cell phone. Im leaving. With that, she turned around and was about to go over. Wait. Han Guosheng waited for Le Yao to walk far away before he remembered why he was here. He was so angry that he was confused. Have you found your conscience and want to give me more money? Can you not keep mentioning money? Han Guosheng was about to lose control. If they werent on the road, he would have pped her twice. What else is worth mentioning between us? Le Yao had a mocking expression. Your aunt wille over tomorrow. Come over for a meal. Han Guosheng closed his eyes and did not argue with this little bastard. Le Yao frowned. Han Binns mother, Cui Na, was the eldest daughter of the Cui family in Beichuan City. She had a pair of twin siblings, Cui Li and Cui Peng. Her aunt was naturally Cui Li. Cui Li married into the Zhu family, an old family in Beichuan City. Wait, the Zhu family? Zhu Yibai? Wasnt he from Beichuan City? She finally knew why Zhu Yibai looked at her strangely the first time they met. Chapter 100 100 Going Back to Eat Tomorrow Im talking to you. Do you hear me? Han Guosheng raised his voice. Why are you in a daze at this time? Youre not presentable. Le Yao wanted to say no, but changed her mind. Okay. Han Binn had only met Cui Li once after she returned. That time, she was not very happy because she had just entered the upper-ss society and was not familiar with her at all. After making a fool of herself, not only did her aunt not understand, but she also had a look of disdain the entire time. She did not look like she was looking at her niece at all, but as if she was looking at trash. Cui Li did not like Han Binn and even hated her. As a result, everyone in the Cui family did not have a good impression of Han Binn, and they did not care about her after that. Le Yao found it strange. Logically speaking, Han Binn had never offended the other party, so how did Cui Lis hatrede about? Unfortunately, this was not mentioned in the book. There was not much description of the entire Cui family. There was a problem here, but what was the problem? Han Binn did not have many memories in this area, so she would find the answer herself. Go back early tomorrow morning and bring Nangong Jue back with you. Why bring Nangong Jue along? Youre husband and wife. Shouldnt you be together? Were getting divorced. You arent divorced yet, are you? Well see. Le Yao waved her hand. She wouldnt ask that guy. They had just agreed not to pester each other. What if she went to look for him and he thought that she hadnt given up? What if he stopped giving her money? Han Guosheng wanted to say something, but the other party had already left. He could only hold his chest and get into the car to leave. Le Yao went to Changle Garden and had dinner with her adoptive parents before returning to Lijing Apartments. He took out Han Binns cell phone from before. When he turned it on, he realized that there were more than ten caller IDs. After checking, nine of them were from Han Guosheng, two were from thendline of the West Mountain vi, and two were from Lawyer Dai. Lawyer Dai was the person in charge of Cui Nas inheritance. Only then did Le Yao remember that she had not informed Lawyer Dai after changing her cell phone number. She hurriedly called. After a few rings, the call was picked up. Hello? Who is this? Lawyer Dai sounded a little stunned, as if he had just woken up. Lawyer Dai, this is Han Binn. I saw that you called me a few times. Is there something wrong? Miss Han, I couldnt get through to your phone previously. Lawyer Dais voice sounded much more awake. Because I wasnt in a hurry, I didnt go to school to look for you. I turned off my phone because I had to prepare for the final exam. I only saw it after the exam. Miss Han, its like this. Back then, your mother entrusted all the assets under her name to ourpany and left a will. I roughly told you about it before. Yes. For the past few years, ourpany has used half of our dividends to reinvest every year. This was authorized by your mother. Theres still half a year before its officially handed over to you. Coincidentally, all our investments are due this month because the shortest investment cycle is one year. Basically, its three to five years. The annual gain is about 30%. I want to ask if you want to continue entrusting us with the investment or end it here. I see... I think we should wait until I officially take over. Chapter 101 101 Too Excited to Sleep Alright, Lawyer Dai replied. After the funds are returned, ourpany will have finished ounting for all your assets at the end of the month. Im overseas now. When I return, Ill submit a detailed financial statement to you... Alright, thank you, Lawyer Dai. This is my new number and also my WeChat number. Ill use this in the future. After Le Yao hung up, she added Lawyer Dai on WeChat. Then, she was so excited that she couldnt fall asleep. If she wasnt afraid of disturbing her neighbors, she would have screamed. In the end, she could only send a message to Qiao Qiao to express her excitement. It had taken three years for the Shengli Corporation to be listed. It was listed the year Han Binn was stolen. It had been operating well since then. For now, the market value of Shengli Group was about 10 billion yuan. Every year, the profits were 100 to 200 million yuan. The shares in her hands were worth four billion yuan, and she could earn 40 to 50 million yuan every year. Previously, Lawyer Dai had roughly calcted for her. She currently had about a billion yuan in thepanys management. The exact amount had to be returned with the funds invested. Only then could she make a report. This was something she had never dared to imagine in her previous lifetimes. It was impossible not to be excited, because she suddenly felt that the two hundred million yuan promised by Nangong Jue was no longer attractive. Qiao Qiao made a video call. Say, its only a few billion. Do you have to do this? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Qiao, of course I cantpare to you, but your tone makes me want to p you. How could the Shengli Corporationpare to the Qiao Corporation? Their market value was hundreds of billions of dors, so Qiao Qiao naturally didnt care about this bit of money. Alright, then I should say, little richdy, please provide for me. No problem. Come on, baby. Le Yao smiled. Look at how excited you are. Are you having trouble sleeping? Le Yao nodded vigorously. Why dont youe out and have some fun? Sure. Where to? My second brother and his friend just opened a bar together. Its open for business today. Previously, he asked me to go and y, but I didnt go. Now, if youre willing, lets go and support him? No problem. Well set off now. Le Yao hurriedly jumped up. Forty minutester, at the Midnight Bar. Le Yao was wearing a ck leather jacket and skirt. Qiao Qiao was wearing a red leather jacket and skirt. The two of them had fair skin, beautiful legs, and fiery red lips. As soon as they entered the bar, they attracted the attention of most people. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao to a high stool beside the bar and asked for two sses of low-level ice wine. They drank and chatted. From time to time, people woulde over to strike up a conversation. No. Qiao Qiao rejected them bluntly every time. The people who came to such a high-end bar were basically all cultured people, so they wouldnt pester them too much. Oh my, didnt you say that you wouldnte? Soon, a handsome man walked over. If I had known, I would have picked you up. Then, he saw Le Yao and his eyes lit up. Is this Lan? I almost didnt recognize her. Hello, Second Brother, Le Yao greeted Jiang Xiaoyu. Were not children. Qiao Qiao smiled. Do what you have to do. Well y for a while and leave. Alright, call me if you need anything. Jiang Xiaoyu indeed didnt have time to take care of them. He had just opened for business today and was busy. The band was great today. Qiao Qiao gestured to the stage. Want to dance? Sure. Le Yao nodded. Lets go. Chapter 102 102 Video Phone Call Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were very well-off. They had beautiful faces and hot figures. Even just standing there, they were glowing. Moreover, they danced so well that they soon became the center of attention. The cheers and whistles around them joined together. There were even many people who were eager to go up and dance, but when they saw them dance, if they were not professional dancers, they would be too embarrassed to go up. But it didnt stop them from admiring it. There were even people who took a video and posted it online or on their WeChat Moments, causing many people to ask where this youngdy was from. Therefore, Midnight Bar instantly became popr. Jiang Xiaoyu knew that his sister and her best friend were beautiful, but he didnt expect that a dance could cause such a huge sensation. It was much better than the publicity he spent money on. Xiaoyu, your sister is not bad. Zhang Dawang looked at the video online and was even happier. Do you think its okay to let theme over once a week in the future? The appearance fee is negotiable. Hehe. Jiang Xiaoyu looked at his business partner and chuckled. Dont you know who my sister is? Does she need money? Zhang Dawang sighed. Thats right, she was the eldest daughter of the Qiao family. She was worth hundreds of billions of dors and was really not short of money. However, it was a pity to miss such a good opportunity. Just ask. Perhaps theyre willing toe over once a week to y. I can ask, but let me tell you, if theyre unwilling, dont say anything. Otherwise, my family will beat me to death if they find out. Dont worry, I definitely wont. Zhang Dawang hurriedly raised his hand and swore. I definitely wont say another word. Nangong Jue was in a daze in Zeyu Garden. In the past, he would definitely avoid Zeyu Garden when he could after work. Anyway, he had many houses and rarely came back. Even if he came back, he would be in the study or the guest room. But recently, as long as he came back after work, he was willing toe back. However, Han Binns things were in the bedroom, but she was gone. No one came to pester him anymore. Instead, he felt terrible. Was he being cheap? Sir Jue, eat something. Uncle Bai hade over twice. If you dont eat, your body wont be able to take it. Im not hungry. How can you not be hungry? Go out. Ill eat when Im hungry. Uncle Bai could only sigh and go downstairs. At this moment, Wu Ya made a video call. Nangong Jue frowned. Why was this kid video-calling at this time? He hung up. He was not in the mood to chat now. However, Wu Yas message came quickly: Brother Jue, youll regret it if you dont pick up the video call. Nangong Jue frowned. In the end, he took the initiative to make a video call. What is it? Look. Wu Ya turned the camera on his phone. Then, Nangong Jue saw two women dancing passionately on the stage. One of them... Although she was far away, he recognized her at a nce. It was the woman who wanted to divorce him. He suddenly stood up. Where? Midnight Bar, I... Wu Ya still wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up. He could not help but be stunned for a moment. Did Brother Jue really want to break up with Han Binn? Could it be that his abnormal behavior previously was an illusion? Brother Ya, why arent you going in? A man in hip-hop wear walked over. This was the bass yer of the band who came to perform this time, Geng Xiaole. He was Wu Yas high school ssmate. Chapter 103 103 Rejection Youre here. Wu Ya smiled and punched the other party. Not bad. So-so. Geng Xiaole smiled and punched back. Then, they walked into the bar together. They had been ying for two hours straight. It was the bands break time. After graduating from high school, Geng Xiaole enrolled in a music college and formed the Soaring Band with a few ssmates. In the past few years, he had also reached the third-rate level. Today, he was invited to the bar to perform, so he called Wu Ya and they gathered together. Actually, Wu Ya also had dreams of music and dancing. It was a pity that he was the only son in the family and had no siblings to take over the family business. Hence, he could only give up on these and return home to get married and inherit the family assets after graduation. Brother Ya, those two girls dance so well. They wont lose to you. Geng Xiaole gestured to the stage. Wu Ya looked over and his eyes widened. Although Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were dressed very differently from before, he recognized them at a nce. He had seen her dance once at the clubhousest time. Now that he looked at her again, he realized that he was stunned every time. This womans dancing appearance was really attractive, like a dancing elf. Therefore, he sent a video call to Nangong Jue. What Wu Ya didnt know was that as soon as he saw that familiar figure in the video, Nangong Jue couldnt sit still anymore. He got up, left Zeyu Garden, and went straight to Midnight Bar. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao only wanted to y by themselves because it wasnt toote and it wasnt time for the bar to have fun. However, they didnt expect the two of them to push the atmosphere of the bar to the hottest point. Sis, Lan. Jiang Xiaoyu brought the two of them into his private room as soon as they got off the stage. I have something to discuss with you. Zhang Dawang was already waiting there. When he saw the two of them, he hurriedly stood up. Sister Qiao Qiao, Sister Lan. Le Yao nced at Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao pulled her to a seat. Whats the matter? Tell me. Sis, we want the two of you to lead the dance. Jiang Xiaoyu nced at Zhang Dawang and said, Of course, once a week is fine. Once a month is fine too. Anyway, you dont have toe every day. How about that? The remuneration is negotiable, Zhang Dawang hurriedly added. Brother Wang, do you think the two of usck money? Qiao Qiao frowned. Its not that we dont give you face, but were still in school. What will happen to our reputation if others find out that were leading the dance here? Sigh! Zhang Dawang sighed. We didnt think too much about it, but... As he spoke, he took out two cards and handed them over. But if the two of you want to y, you can use these cards to pay for everything. Qiao Qiao took the card. Thank you. She epted it without any pretense and handed one to Le Yao. Le Yao actually didnt care. She quite liked dancing, but Qiao Qiao was right. After all, they were still students. It was fine for them toe over asionally, but if they really signed a contract to lead the dance here, the nature would change. After Nangong Jue entered the bar, he went straight to the stage. There were still people dancing on it, but it wasnt that woman. His expression immediately improved. When the dancing girls saw such a handsome maning over, they immediately surrounded him. Get lost! Nangong Jues face darkened. It was too scary. Chapter 104 104 Sprained Her Foot The dancing girls immediately pursed their lips. What was the use of this mans good looks? If he had a bad temper, he would lose points. Hurry up and stay away. Nangong Jue left the stage. He nced around and saw Wu Ya in a booth not far away. He walked straight over. Brother Jue, why are you here? Wu Ya was surprised to see Nangong Jue. Then, he smiled. He was a man who didnt mean what he said. The others didnt know Nangong Jue, but it was obvious that this man wasnt to be trifled with. Moreover, someone who could make Wu Ya respect him must have a high status. They all nodded politely and greeted him. Where is she? Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered to look at the others. You mean... Han Binn? Thats your sister-inw. Nangong Jues expression turned even uglier. Wu Ya wanted to say that he thought he didnt like her, but seeing that he didnt look well, he was smart enough not to say anything. He only pointed to the second floor. Shes in a private room upstairs. I dont know which private room. She went up with Jiang Xiaoyu and the others. Nangong Jue turned around and walked upstairs. Yan Zimeng had already entered the production team of Qing Cheng Dance. However, during the filming period, her manager arranged a reality show for her. It was a very popr variety show at the moment. As long as there were no problems with her performance, she would definitely be able to gain favor. She had a meal with a few participating artists, directors, investors, and so on. Then, she found out that there was a new bar opening here and was invited over. Because they were all public figures, no one dared to stay in the main lobby. Instead, they went to the private room upstairs. When Yan Zimeng came out to use the washroom, she saw a familiar figure from afar. She immediately had an idea and hid in the washroom. When the footsteps approached, she rushed out and bumped into the other party. She cried out and fell to the side. Fortunately, she reached out to support herself against the wall. Nangong Jue was shocked. He was about to scold her when he realized that he knew her. Mengmeng? Ah Jue? Yan Zimeng looked over pitifully. Why are you here? Im looking for someone. Really? I... Yan Zimeng wanted to stand up straight, but she gasped. Nangong Jue frowned. Whats wrong? I... Yan Zimeng looked pained. I think I sprained my ankle. Nangong Jue frowned even more. Ah Jue, help me up. My assistant is over there... Nangong Jue looked at the other partys pained expression and couldnt refuse. He reached out to support her. Thank you. Yan Zimeng looked up and smiled at Nangong Jue. Can you walk? I... Ill try... Yan Zimeng tried to put her sprained left foot on the ground, but she lost her bnce. Nangong Jue could only support her again. Yan Zimeng looked at Nangong Jue apologetically. I really cant walk. Ill send you to the hospital. Nangong Jue took a deep breath. At this moment, he couldnt leave her in the lurch. As he spoke, he took out his phone and called the chauffeur. Thank you, Ah Jue, but I wont hold you up, right? Yan Zimeng looked embarrassed. Its alright. Nangong Jue carried Yan Zimeng downstairs and stood at the entrance of the bar to wait for the car. Coincidentally, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao also walked out. They were about to go back when they saw the two people leaning against each other. Yan Zimeng subconsciously shrank into Nangong Jues arms, but she smiled provocatively at Le Yao where no one could see. Chapter 105 105 Thats My Sister Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Men were really pig trotters. Look, he said that he wouldnt get a divorce, but in the blink of an eye, he hooked up with his lover. Coincidentally, she bumped into them. Wasnt this infuriating? Theres no such thing as a coincidental story. These words were not lying! Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao and was a little worried. However, when she saw her calm expression, she heaved a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes at Nangong Jue in disdain. Nangong Jue frowned slightly. He was thinking about what to say to Le Yao andpletely forgot that there was someone leaning against him. Le Yao quickly retracted her gaze and ignored Yan Zimengs provocative gaze, as if... she was looking at two strangers. Fortunately, Shen Yi drove over at this moment and the two of them got into the car. Han Binn, stop right there! Nangong Jue finally shouted. Just because he said so? Why? Le Yao couldnt even be bothered to look at him. After getting into the car, she told Shen Yi to drive. You... Nangong Jue was about to step forward. However, Yan Zimeng grabbed him. Ah Jue, my feet hurt. She sounded like she was crying. She looked pitiful. Nangong Jue couldnt let go of her for a moment. He could only watch the car leave. Isnt this Sir Jue? Jiang Xiaoyu came out to send his sister off. Seeing that his sister had left, he couldnt help but nce at Yan Zimeng. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. You dont seem to have divorced Lan yet, right? But youre already like this... He paused for a moment. It doesnt seem to have a good impression. Nangong Jues expression turned even uglier. Second Young Master Jiang doesnt have to worry about me. Hehe. Jiang Xiaoyuughed. Qiao Qiao is my familys favorite sister. She treats Lan as her biological sister, so shes also my sister. How can I not worry when you bully my sister like this? Nangong Jue frowned. Nangong Jue, dont be too dirty. Jiang Xiaoyus expression darkened. Marry this woman if you like her. Dont disgust Lan. By the way, I dont wee you two adulterers here in the future. With that, he turned around and entered the bar. He opened a bar with Zhang Dawang just so that his friends could have a ce to y. Earning money was secondary, and the Jiang family was not short of money. Yan Zimengs expression didnt look good, but she was a little happy. If she could really get them to divorcepletely because of this, then her ruse was worth it. However... She stole a nce at Nangong Jue and realized that his face was ashen. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. She was immediately disappointed. Nangong Jue was in a terrible mood. This was not the oue he wanted. There was really nothing between him and Yan Zimeng, but how did it turn out like this? Sir Jue, whose IQ was off the charts, had an extremely worrying EQ. Fortunately, Yan Zimengs manager and assistant came over at this moment. After Nangong Jue handed her over to them, he left. Yan Zimeng nced at her assistant, He Feng. He Feng nodded at her and was instantly delighted. It didnt matter if Ah Jue didnt want a divorce. She could help push him. Qiao Qiao didnt return to the Jiang family. Instead, she returned to Lijing Apartments with Le Yao. Although Le Yao appeared very calm, she was still a little depressed. Feeling bad? Qiao Qiao took out two cans of beer from the fridge and handed one to Le Yao. Then, she sat on the sofa and opened it to take a sip. Chapter 106 106 cklisted It would be a lie to say that I dont feel ufortable at all. Le Yao also opened her beer and took a sip. Then, she smacked her lips. But more than that, I feel that I was really quite stupid in the past. Qiao Qiao didnt say anything and continued to drink, but her eyes were on Le Yao. Actually, now that I think about it, I really cant me Nangong Jue entirely. Le Yao sighed. What do you mean? Wait, Ill make a side dish. Lets talk while eating. Le Yao suddenly put down the beer and got up to go to the kitchen. Qiao Qiao smiled. If she was still in the mood to cook, it meant that it was nothing serious. Not long after, Le Yao came out with four cold dishes. With you around, I can forget about losing weight. Qiao Qiao excitedly went over and took a bite of cold shredded potato. It tastes really good. Le Yao also sat down. Qiao Qiao, I think Im quite a jerk. Nangong Jue has always said that he doesnt like me, but I forced him to like me and broke up the male and female leads... She was talking about Han Binn, not her, Le Yao, but she had to take the me. Male and female lead? Thats an apt description. They should be paired up. The male lead is destined to die for the female leads life, for the female leads death. Ill definitely be cannon fodder if I insist on interfering. Le Yao shook her head. Now that theyre just together normally, whats there to feel bad about? Right? I have to give my blessings... That makes sense. Qiao Qiao took a sip of beer and a cold dish. She was very satisfied. But we can also be our female lead and then find our own male lead, right? That makes sense. Come, cheers. Le Yao smiled. After Nangong Jue left the hospital, he did not return to Zeyu Garden immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and did not move for a long time. The driver today was Hei Ying, and his main job was as a bodyguard. He only acted as a chauffeur when Fang Ming was not around. After waiting for a long time, his boss did not say that he should drive, so he could only sit there and wait. Nangong Jue was silent for a long time before taking out his phone and starting to make a call. However, the other party reminded him that the number he had dialed was switched off. He opened WeChat again, but he realized that the WeChat ount with the name Sir Jues Wife didnt seem to have updated her Moments for a long time. Even the content she had sent previously couldnt be seen now. There was only a horizontal bar. When he sent a message, no one replied at all. There wasnt even a notification that she had read it. After a moment of silence, he dialed another voice call and realized that it was still unavable. He finally realized that the woman had changed her number. He took a deep breath and called Hao Kai. Brother Jue, whats the matter? Hao Kai was ying games when the sound of gunshots came from the phone. Tell me Han Binns new number and send me her WeChat. Nangong Jue hung up after saying that. Hao Kai was stunned for a moment before hurriedly sending it over. After that, he stopped caring. Nangong Jue sent a friend request. However, ten minutes passed and it was still not epted. He called and received a notification that the number you dialed could not be reached. Nangong Jue felt as if there was a fire running in his chest. That womans new number had actually cklisted him... This made him feel extremely anxious and wanted to vent. Chapter 107 107 Trending Again In the boxing arena. Nangong Jue seemed to have gone crazy. He was still not satisfied after beating up the two bodyguards. In the end, the head of the bodyguards, Hei Ying, had no choice but to go up personally. However, in the face of the crazy boss, he barely tied with him. After fighting for almost an hour, their stamina had clearly decreased. Only then did they stop and copse on the stage. Of course, both of them were injured to varying degrees. However, the two of them knew their limits and did not p each others faces. They were both injured in ces that could not be seen. After venting, Nangong Jue felt much better. Only then did he take off his boxing gloves and walk out. Your bonuses for this month will be doubled, but your martial arts skills need to be improved. If you cant even defeat me, how can you protect me? The two bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. Their boss was too cruel, but it was worth it to get an extra 100,000 yuan for a beating. However, thest sentence... It seemed that they had to work hard to practice. Hei Ying paused for a moment and hurriedly got up to follow him out. He still had to drive his boss back. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao ate and drank until midnight before sleeping well. The next day, when Le Yao opened her eyes, she realized that it was already past ten. She stretched hard and got up to go to the toilet. She grabbed her phone in her hand. Then, she saw that there were several missed calls from Qian Meiqi and the others. There were already more than 99 messages in the bottom-feeder group chat, and many of them were @ her. Le Yao was a little stunned. She had muted her phone yesterday, so she did not hear it at all. What had happened? After climbing up the stairs, she realized that she was on the trending searches again. The reason was thatst night, Nangong Jue carried a woman out of the bar and acted intimately. That woman seemed to be the current top celebrity in the entertainment industry, Yan Zimeng. Of course, this did not matter. However, someone had dug up Han Binn again. Then, theizens began to imagine the love and hatred between the three of them again. It wasparable to a prime time melodramatic plot. Speaking of which, she was purely innocent. However, most of theizens still sympathized with her. At this moment, her phone rang. It was Qian Meiqi. Sister Lan, you finally picked up the phone. Did you see the message we sent? The moment Le Yao picked up the call, Qian Meiqis words were sent over quickly and anxiously. I just saw it. Le Yao was not in a hurry. Why arent you anxious at all? Qian Meiqi raised her voice. Whats there to be anxious about? Le Yao smiled. They can say whatever they want. I wont lose anything... But Miss Qian, dont you love Nangong Jue? Why are you anxious for me? Can we not talk about that anymore? Qian Meiqi raised the phone and rolled her eyes. Im with you now. Sir Jue has to be at the back. Besides, now that a green tea b*tch has appeared, we have to deal with her all the time. You deal with it. I cant be bothered to go. Le Yao hurriedly shook her head. Theyre childhood sweethearts and destined lovers. Why should we deal with them? If we have the time, we might as well eat and drink. What do you think? Besides, there arent any three-legged toads in this world, but there are many two-legged men. I have looks, money, and a figure. Why must I be so hung up on him? Chapter 108 108 Explosive Combat Strength Sister Lan, now that you mention it... I think it makes sense. Qian Meiqi nodded. I have looks, money, and a hot figure too. So, just do what you have to do. Just treat this as a joke. If youre serious, youll lose. Le Yao smiled. Alright then, but I must register a burner ount to fight with them. I have nothing to do anyway, Qian Meiqi said and hung up. Le Yao shook her head and continued to scroll through Weibo. She realized that there were really a lot of night owls. In just one night, more than a thousand people participated in the discussion, and there were many familiar IDs. She was quite amused to see this. Then, she used her new cell phone number to register a new Weibo ount and participated in the discussion. Previously, Han Binns ount was all about Nangong Jue. She didnt want to use it. Yan Zimengs fans were very crazy. They were all reminding their idol and moring for Han Binn to die and quickly divorce Sir Jue. However, many rationalizens still felt that this matter was probably not that simple. Netizen [Kali]: Ive had it with Yan Zimengs fans. If Sir Jue really liked your idol, he would have confessed his love in a high-profile manner long ago, right? In the end, there was no movement for so many days. Looking at this photo, why do I smell green tea? Netizen [YaYa]: Previously, they said that Sir Jue and Han Binn were divorced, but so many days have passed and theres still no divorce certificate. Could it be that a certain someone made this up? Netizen [Grandma Not a Grandma]: You dont know anything and youre spouting nonsense. All of you are really enough. What are you doing? Youre saying that were bootlickers, but what about you? Youre quite smug about supporting Yan Zimeng? Dont you use brains to chase celebrities these days? Thements of the three of them quickly received some support. However, Yan Zimengs fans swarmed over and quickly drowned the three of them out. All kinds of nasty words were thrown at them as if they were free. Unexpectedly, these three peoplesbat power was off the charts. They started a verbal battle. Their typing speed was superb. Just as ament was posted, their reply immediately came. They would argue with whatever Yan Zimengs fans said. They fought like this for half an hour, but there was no sign of defeat. Many of Yan Zimengs fans fell silent. Le Yao was amazed. She had to repost and like such powerfulizens. However, she used a new ount and her name was Lele Yaoyao. It was not verified, so no one knew that she was the actual person involved. They all thought that she was just a passerby. Le Yao didnt mind. She liked and reposted those who supported her and was very busy. Baby, are you going to spend the New Year in the toilet? Qiao Qiao couldnt help but ask from outside. Coming. Only then did Le Yao realize that she had been in the toilet for an hour. It was already past eleven. She hurriedly got up and walked out. I know youre hungry. Ill cook immediately. No, I want to say that didnt you say yesterday that you were going back to the West Mountain vi today? Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Look at the time. Are you going back for dinner? Le Yao suddenly pped her forehead. She had actually forgotten about this. Yesterday, Han Guosheng had speciallye to look for her. Today, Cui Li was here. She hurriedly turned around and went into the bathroom to wash up. Then, she changed into sportswear. Qiao, make do with lunch. I wont have time to make it for you. Chapter 109 109 Overwhelmed Ill go with you, Qiao Qiao said, picking up her bag. Only then did Le Yao realize that Qiao Qiao had already washed up. Why are you going? That house... Cousin Lianyi is also staying in the West Mountain vi. Ill go to her house to freeload. You can look for me when youre done. Le Yao was instantly happy. Thats great. I feel at ease with you around. As she spoke, she didnt forget to take two pieces of bread and give one to Qiao Qiao. No matter what, she had to eat breakfast. Good for you. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at Le Yao and walked out first. She didnt ask for bread slices. They were so dry that she couldnt swallow them. Le Yao thought for a moment and decided to bring her old cell phone with her. She had never thought of telling Han Guoshengs family her new number. Indeed, after turning on her old cell phone, there were more than ten calls from Han Guosheng. She couldnt be bothered to reply. The car quickly arrived at the West Mountain Vi District. Because of Feng Lianyis authorization, the gate recognized the license te number and let her in. Then, he let Le Yao down at the entrance of vi 32 while Qiao Qiao went to vi 22. Le Yao walked straight in. At this moment, the atmosphere in the Han family was not very good. Cui Li sat there with a vicious expression. Han Guosheng, isnt that girl too rude? Ive been here for a long time, but she didnt answer my calls or reply to my messages. What does she mean? Did you not tell her that I wasing? She had seen her niece a few times before, and her niece had always looked at her with a fawning expression. Was the world turning upside down now? Han Guosheng didnt look too good either. Not only because Le Yao didnte, but also because of Cui Lis attitude. He always seemed to have to lower his head in front of the Cui family. I told her. Zhou Yunmeng and her daughter, Han Xueqian, looked at each other, their eyes shing with schadenfreude. The less the Cui family liked Han Binn, the better. A bumpkin is a bumpkin. Zhu Jiaojiao pursed her lips in disdain. Cui Li nced at her daughter. Zhu Jiaojiao shut up. Aunt, maybe Sister is dyed by something, Han Xueqian said with a smile. Lets wait a little longer. She... At this moment, a servant pushed open the door and Le Yao walked in. Everyone looked over. Le Yao smiled. Everyones here. Im sorry I woke upte. Then, she looked at Cui Li. Aunt. She still had the manners she should have. Cui Li rolled her eyes and turned her head to the side. The corners of Le Yaos lips curled up. She didnt care. Han Guoshengs expression was so ugly that it looked like ink was about toe out. Dont you know that everyone is waiting for you to eat? I dont know. Le Yao spread her hands. Youve never waited for me to eat. I thought youd have started long ago. I didnt expect you to wait for me today. Im so ttered. You... Han Guosheng found it difficult to breathe again. This wretched girl was his jinx. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly went over and held Han Guoshengs arm. Hubby, Binn has always been straightforward. Dont be angry. Hurry up and eat. Its already sote. Shes probably hungry. Han Guosheng suppressed his anger and nced at Cui Li. Xiao Li, lets eat first. Cui Li stood up and red at Le Yao before heading straight to the dining area. Le Yao was about to go over when Han Guosheng stopped her. Why didnt Nangong Juee with you? Chapter 110 110 Come Over for a Meal I didnt call him. Le Yao nced at Han Guosheng. Weve long separated. You... call him and ask him toe over for lunch. Han Guosheng frowned. He wanted to participate in the Yuehu Bay project in the east of the city, but if it was a normal bidding war, the odds of Shengli Corporation winning were not high. However, that project belonged to the Nangong Corporation. Therefore, if Nangong Jue helped him, he could get it directly. Even if he only took half of the project, thepany could still advance. If you want to fight, fight yourself. Le Yao turned around and went to the dining area. Although she didnt know why Han Guosheng insisted on meeting Nangong Jue, she guessed that he must have something to ask of that man. This brat... Han Guosheng took a deep breath and really went over to pick up thendline to call Nangong Jue. Fortunately, the call was picked up very quickly. Sir Jue, Im Han Guosheng. He actually called his son-inw Sir Jue. It was embarrassing, but he still had no choice. CEO Han, whats the matter? Nangong Jues voice was very cold. Ill give you one minute. Han Guosheng held his breath again, but he still adjusted his breathing. I wanted you toe back for a meal with Lan, but that child, Lan, was stubborn and said that she didnt tell you... A meal... Sir Jue, that child, Lan, has a bad temper. If theres anything wrong, please bear with it. If youre free,e over. Lans aunt is here. Lets get together as a family. Alright. Nangong Jue actually agreed. After Han Guosheng hung up the phone, he still found it unbelievable. One had to know that he had looked for Nangong Jue in the past, but it was always his assistant who answered the phone and rarely spoke to him directly. Now that the other party had agreed, he would definitelye. As long as they talked about it properlyter, there would be a high chance of that project seeding. At the dining table, Le Yao had already started eating and had not eaten breakfast. She was really hungry. Han Binn. Zhu Jiaojiao couldnt stand it anymore. She stood at the dining table and frowned at Le Yao. Why dont you have any manners? How am I ill-mannered? Le Yao had already eaten half a bowl of rice. The hunger in her stomach had already disappeared. Only then did she pick up a tissue and wipe her mouth. Tell me. You ate before anyone else did? Is this your upbringing? Cant I? You guys are dawdling. I thought you werent hungry. Besides, youre shouting at your older cousin. Your upbringing doesnt seem to be much better. You- Alright. Cui Li red at her daughter and then looked at Le Yao. Lan, I heard that Sir Jue wants to divorce you? Aunt, did you hear wrongly? Im the one who wants to divorce him. Le Yao finished all the rice and drank a bowl of soup. She was almost full. You? Divorce him? Heh. Aunt, times have changed. Le Yao smiled. Anyway, its up to you if you believe it or not. In that case, I wont say anything else. Cui Li nodded. However, its not good to be on the trending searches for no reason. After all, you still have the Cui familys bloodline. We cant afford to lose face. Aunt, you sound like the Cui family cares about me. Le Yao rolled her eyes elegantly. Lan, how can you talk to your aunt like that? Han Guoshengs expression darkened. Dont eat first. Sir Jue wille overter. Him? Here? Le Yao eximed. Are you kidding? Chapter 111 111 Handsome Man He personally agreed just now. Han Guosheng smiled. Hehe. Le Yao chuckled coldly. In that case, Ill leave first. She couldnt be bothered to see that pig. Sit down. Han Guosheng mmed the table. How can you be so willful? Youre already married. It would be fine if you can resolve any misunderstandings. Besides, isnt it normal for men to put on an act outside? Why do you have to... As long as the two of them didnt get a divorce, he would still be the other partys father-inw. Things would be easy to negotiate. Its normal? Le Yao revealed a strange smile and nced at Zhou Yunmeng. Aunt Zhou, did you hear that? Its normal for men to do that outside. Dont be jealous. In her memory, in the second year after Han Binn returned, Han Guosheng met a very beautiful woman at the banquet. He was charmed and gave her a house and jewelry. Later on, he even raised her outside. Zhou Yunmeng was extremely angry and quarreled with Han Guosheng twice. Han Guosheng even hit her because of this. He even didnte back for many days and almost got a divorce. However, that womanter met an even richer boss and kicked Han Guosheng to jump ship. Only then did Han Guosheng return to his family. Zhou Yunmengs face trembled and she forced a smile. What are you talking about? Your father is very loyal. Yes, very loyal. Le Yaos gazended on Han Xueqians face, and her lips curled into a faint smile. Han Xueqian panicked, but she still tried her best to smile. At this moment, the engine of a car sounded outside. Then, a servant quickly pushed open the door. Master, Madam, Sir Jue is here. As soon as the servant finished speaking, Nangong Jue strode in against the light. Le Yaos eyes narrowed slightly. To be honest, putting everything else aside, this man was really a top-notch person. His facial features were handsome, his eyebrows were exquisite, and his eyes were big and long. Double eyelids that looked very alluring. Looking at his figure, he was 1.9 meters tall. His body was tall and slender, just like a walking clothes rack. She remembered that when she watched Japanese mangas in the past, there was a saying, Nine-headed handsome man. It meant that the most perfect ratio of a mans head to his body was one to nine. However, it was said that in reality, very few men in Asia could reach this ratio. However, this man seemed to be very close to that ratio and had a perfect figure. Le Yao smacked her lips. As expected of the male lead of a novel. He really had the advantage in everything. No wonder he could charm so many supporting actresses. Unfortunately, he was a ck sesame glutinous rice ball, dark on the inside. The moment Zhu Jiaojiao saw Nangong Jue, her eyes lit up. She wished she could pierce into his body. Cui Li secretly poked her daughter. He was just a good-looking illegitimate son. Why was she so obsessed? Zhu Jiaojiao retracted her gaze reluctantly, but she still nced over from time to time. Sir Jue. Han Guosheng had already gone up to him and was about to shake his hand. Wee. Its an honor. Le Yaos lips twitched. Was this a conversation between a father-inw and a son-inw? Hehe, it sounded funny. Yes. Nangong Jue ignored his hand and only nodded slightly. Then, he nced at Le Yao and wondered why that woman didnt express anything at all. He was here to support her. Chapter 112 112 Two Ran Away in Anger Come and sit quickly. Han Guosheng retracted his hand awkwardly, but he asked him to sit politely. In the dining room, Zhou Yunmeng had already arranged seats for Nangong Jue. She even served cutlery and a few more dishes. However, after Nangong Jue walked over, he did not go and sit in the main seat. Instead, he stood beside Le Yao. Le Yao had been calmly admiring the handsome man just now, but now that the handsome man was standing beside her, she immediately felt her hair stand on end. Why was this bastard so close to her? She just wanted to watch from afar... Sir Jue, this way please... Han Guosheng gestured for Nangong Jue to take a seat. My wife is here. You want us to sit separately? Nangong Jues expression darkened slightly. Ah, this... Of course not. Han Guosheng quickly reacted and asked the servant to move the chair to Le Yaos side. Didnt they say that they were going to get a divorce after separating? Why didnt it look like it? But this was good. Nangong Jues expression finally softened. He sat directly beside Le Yao and picked up his chopsticks to start eating. It could be seen that although he was not from a good family, his etiquette was excellent. His movements were very elegant, like a prince. Come, Sir Jue. This pigeon soup has been boiling for the entire morning. Zhou Yunmeng wanted to express her goodwill and gestured to her daughter. Xiaoqian, scoop some soup for Sir Jue. Han Xueqian stood up with a smile and raised her pinky finger. She elegantly scooped a bowl of soup and handed it over. Sir Jue, please eat. Then, she nced at Le Yao. Lan, take care of Sir Jue too. Nangong Jue suddenly looked up at Han Xueqian and frowned slightly. White lotus? What? Han Xueqian didnt hear him clearly. Le Yao was also stunned. She had heard him clearly, but she didnt understand what he meant. Haha. Zhu Jiaojiaoughed. Sir Jue said that youre a white lotus. The smile on Han Xueqians face froze. Then, she looked at Nangong Jue in disbelief. You clearly want to seduce me, but you pretend to be innocent. It suits your white lotus character, Nangong Jue said seriously. Unfortunately, youre too ugly. You... youre too much. Han Xueqian cried and ran away. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This guy was unpredictable. Even if he knew that she was a white lotus, he shouldnt say it out loud. She was a beauty... However, it was quite satisfying. Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng looked like they had eaten flies. Sir Jue, let me help you. Zhu Jiaojiao walked over with a smile. My name is Zhu Jiaojiao. Im from the Zhu family in Beichuan City... Green tea b*tch? Nangong Jue looked at Zhu Jiaojiao and frowned even more. What did you say? Zhu Jiaojiao was also stunned. Shes a white lotus, and youre a green tea b*tch... Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. You know that I dont like you, and you know that Im married and my wife is by my side, but you still came to fawn on me. Arent you a green tea b*tch? You... Zhu Jiaojiaos eyes turned red as she turned to look at Cui Li. Mom, he... Alright, sit down if you want to eat. If not, go out. Cui Li didnt look good, but because she had something to ask of Le Yao, she couldnt fall out with her for the time being. Zhu Jiaojiao also ran away in anger. Pft! Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Damn, wasnt this guy a tyrant? Why was he suddenly so childish? In the blink of an eye, two of them ran away in anger. How impressive! Chapter 113 113 Selling Her Daughter Nangong Jue looked at the woman who wasughing with her head lowered. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. So this was the so-called identifying b*tches... Early this morning, Fang Ming informed him about the trending topic. It was obvious that he had been used. Hao Kai immediately hacked into the bars surveince system and obtained the video. As expected, when Yan Zimeng saw him go over, she deliberately rushed out and sprained her ankle. Even those photos were taken by her assistant not far away. He had always wanted to dote on Yan Zimeng as he doted on his sister. After all, she had once given him a trace of warmth in his dark days, so he didnt mind being her shield for the rest of his life. However... he was still disappointed in the end. She should not have provoked Han Binn. No matter how much she disliked that woman, she was still the person on his household register. Bullying her was actually a p to his face. However, in the end, he did not release the video. Instead, he got Fang Ming to remove the trending topic and sent the video to Yan Zimeng. He hoped that Yan Zimeng would understand and not try such a cheap shot again. Fang Ming said that Yan Zimengs behavior was that of a green tea b*tch. For this reason, he even specially asked Baidu what a green tea b*tch was. Fang Ming also said that he was someone with low EQ. Such a person was easily used by such a woman. Now that he thought about it, that seemed to be the case. However, whatever Nangong Jue wanted to learn, he had always learned the best. He had activated the skill of identifying b*tches and even used it now. He did not expect the woman to really be happy. The President was in a good mood and ate another bowl of rice. Apart from Le Yao and Nangong Jue, almost everyone else did not eat much during this meal. They were full of anger. Because Han Guosheng had something to discuss with Nangong Jue, he patiently ate with him before inviting him to the study. Lets talk here. Nangong Jue sat still and even burped silently. Han Guosheng nced at so many people and was too embarrassed to speak. If you dont say anything, Im leaving. Nangong Jue got up and nced at Le Yao. Lets go. Le Yao didnt want to stay any longer, so she got up. There is something. Han Guosheng hurriedly took two steps forward. I want to talk to you about the Yuehu Bay project in West City... Bidding at the end of July. Just bid properly. Nangong Jue nced at Han Guosheng. Its fair and just. But... you know that Shengli Corporations potential might not be that good, so... were all family. You... Family? Nangong Jue sneered. Since when are we family? When I registered my marriage with Lan, I gave you a billion-dor project, but you didnt send over a single dowry. Lan seemed to have brought a few pieces of junk over. Didnt you sell your daughter? Le Yao was surprised. Was this fellow defending her? This had never happened in the original book. It seemed that the plot had already gone astray. This... Han Guoshengs expression turned awkward. How is that possible? Its all a misunderstanding. Lans dowry is still here... Really? Le Yaos eyes widened when she heard that. Sir Jue gave me a betrothal gift of a billion yuan. How much dowry did you prepare for me? Give it to me now. This way, I can buy a house and wont have to stay in Qiao Qiaos house forever. Chapter 114 114 I Have Something to Tell You Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao in surprise. Did she want to buy a house? Had she never had a house? He had never considered this problem. Lan, lets talk about thister. For now... Han Guosheng red at Le Yao. Im discussing business with Sir Jue. Well! Le Yao rolled her eyes. A verbal check? Forget it, Im leaving. Then, she turned around and walked out. Han Guosheng wanted to say something, but Nangong Jue followed Le Yao out and hurriedly took a step forward. Sir Jue, lets discuss this again. Why dont you give my wifes dowry to her and then we can talk? Well... we have to make preparations. Well talk about it when its ready. Lan, I have something to tell you. Cui Li stopped Le Yao at the door. Come with me for a while. She went to pull her. Lets talk here. Le Yao took two steps back and avoided the other partys touch. She didnt want to be alone with someone who hated her. Come to the hospital with meter. Why the hospital? Le Yao frowned slightly. Your cousin needs a kidney transnt. Our people have all gone to do a match. There wasnt a match. Now, youre the only one who hasnt done it. Go do it in the afternoon, Cui Li said righteously. Why should I go? Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. Was there something wrong with this womans brain? Wanting someone elses kidney was like asking for a lollipop? She couldnt help but nce at Nangong Jue. The male lead hadnt even taken her organs, but she was being targeted by his rtives? When she read the book, she didnt remember it mentioning that Cui Lis son had kidney disease. From the looks of it, the original plot could not be any more crooked. Why wont you go? Cui Lis eyes widened as she looked at Le Yao in disbelief. Thats my son, your cousin. He needs a kidney transnt. As his cousin, shouldnt you take the initiative to match him? You said it yourself. Thats your son, not mine. Why should I match with him? Le Yao sneered. It cost hundreds of thousands of yuan to find a kidney source outside. Do I have to cut one off for you just because you asked? Dream on! Cui Li was so angry that she wished she could kidnap her and send her to the hospital. However, because Nangong Jue was around, she really didnt dare to. She could only watch her leave. Han Guosheng was even angrier. He finally understood that as long as that wretched girl was around, he would never have it easy. Nangong Jue was even worse. He was just an illegitimate child. What was there to be smug about? Le Yao swaggered out of the Han family with Nangong Jue. When she went outside, she didnt even look at Nangong Jue. Instead, she walked straight to Vi 22. Qiao Qiao was still waiting for her. Han Binn. Nangong Jue was about to get into the car when he realized that the woman was noting over. He could only chase after her. Mr. Nangong, is there anything else? Le Yao looked at the man blocking her and frowned slightly. I helped you. Nangong Jue was so angry that he almostughed. This heartless little thing. Youre leaving just like that? Did I ask you toe? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, looking surprised. Did I ask you to help? Do I have to give you a gold medal? Even without you, I can still handle it, she thought. Besides, he only said a few sentences and ate two bowls of rice. Who knows who will benefit from it? Rice is so expensive now. Chapter 115 115 Its Not What You Think You... Nangong Jue was actually speechless. This woman had really changed too much after leaving him. If... if she had been like this before, would he still want a divorce? The answer was definitely no. He took a deep breath. About the trending topic, its not what it looks like. What? Le Yao didnt react for a moment. Last night... Stop! Le Yao raised her hand and made a gesture to stop. I dont want to mention what happened yesterday. Besides, dont tell me about your rtionship in the future. Im really not interested in knowing. I said that I wouldnt disturb you for a year. I mean what I say, but please dont disturb me. Lets just be familiar strangers, okay? No. Nangong Jues eyes darkened. Were still legally married under the protection of the countrysws. How can we be strangers? Besides, Mengmeng and I, between me and Yan Zimeng, its really not what you think... Then what? You invested in a television drama for her and carried her around in public... The sarcasm on Le Yaos face intensified. Have you ever thought about my feelings as a legal wife? Nangong Jue, I dont believe you cant tell what shes thinking. Since you saidst night, let me ask you. Dont you have bodyguards under you? Dont you have attendants in the bar? And she only sprained her ankle, not stabbed. Do you need to carry her out personally? I... Nangong Jue frowned. He hadnt thought too much about it at that time. Nangong Jue, I really dont like you anymore, so you have no obligation to me. You can be at ease and bold enough to like your Mengmeng. Im also sincerely giving up my position to you. Please let me go on ount of my sincerity. Dont alwayse and disgust me. Le Yao put her palms together. I really dont want to get involved in your story at all. Please. Nangong Jue was about to say something when he saw Qiao Qiao walking over with two bodyguards. Baby, is it over? Its over. Le Yao smiled and nodded. I was about to look for you. She nced at Nangong Jue. Sir Jue is also here. I heard that Miss Yan is still in the hospital. Didnt you go visit? Nangong Jues face had returned to normal. Why should I go? Qiao Qiao shrugged. After all... its inconvenient for her to move. You can carry her around if you go. I did think too little yesterday. Qiao Qiaos eyes widened. Was Sir Jue reflecting? Its your business how much you want to think. Le Yao was impatient and called out to Qiao Qiao, Lets go. Alright, Cousin Lianyi knows youreing. She didnt eat anything for breakfast and is waiting for you to save her. Qiao Qiao went forward and took Le Yaos arm before walking away with her. Shen Yi nced at Nangong Jue and paused. Nangong Jue looked at the womans back and sighed. Why did things keep developing in the direction he was unwilling to see? He had a headache. Sir Jue. At this moment, Zhu Jiaojiao ran out of the vi. Nangong Jue frowned at her. I like you. Zhu Jiaojiao raised her chin arrogantly. I dont mind your previous rudeness, nor do I mind your identity as an illegitimate child. As long as you marry me, you will obtain the support of the Zhu family in Beichuan City. Its much better than you marrying that bumpkin Han Binn. How about it? Will you consider it? Chapter 116 116 Burden Nangong Jue nced at her expressionlessly and got into the car. Im talking to you. Zhu Jiaojiao hurriedly pulled the car door. Get lost! What? Ugly. Nangong Jue nced at her in disgust and mmed the car door. The car drove off. Zhu Jiaojiao stomped her feet in anger. The Zhu family was considered a wealthy family in Beichuan City, and she had been doted on since she was young. It could be said that she had everything she wanted. Everyone curried favor with her. This was the first time a man had not only called her a green tea b*tch but also said that she was ugly. The more this happened, the more unwilling she was to admit defeat. Nangong Jue, I must sleep with you! Sigh. Han Xueqian walked over and sighed slightly. Cousin Jiaojiao, I advise you to save your breath. Sir Jue will never ept you. Isnt he going to divorce Han Binn? You should know that Sir Jue has someone in his heart... Yan Zimeng? Zhu Jiaojiao sneered. Shes just a whore... Thats still Sir Jues heart. Besides, he hasnt divorced my sister yet. Be it your body or heart, you have no chance... Han Xueqian pursed her lips. No chance? Zhu Jiaojiao sneered. Theres no man I, Zhu Jiaojiao, cant handle. As she spoke, she nced at Han Xueqian. You dont have to be sarcastic. I understand your thoughts. You just want to provoke me to deal with Han Binn. I dont know where your confidencees from when youre such a burden yourself. With that, she returned to her room. Han Xueqian was so angry that her face twisted with anger. She was clearly the legitimate eldest daughter of the Han family, but she had always been known as a burden. Why should it be like this? Just wait. She would definitely clear her name. Nangong Jue didnt take Zhu Jiaojiao seriously at all. After returning to Zeyu Garden, he flipped through the novels that Fang Ming had rmended to him. Previously, he really did not know why he would be misunderstood even though there was nothing between him and Yan Zimeng. Previously, Han Binns heart was clearly filled with him, but now, there was suddenly a 360-degree change. Although Fang Ming wasnt a straight man, he wasnt proficient in such matters. He could only consult the rtionship expert beside him overnight, who was his cousin, Fang Xiaotao. Fang Xiaotao was a fan of romance novels, especially novels with a domineering president. Although she was overseas, she still did her best to analyze the problem that Nangong Jue had encountered for her cousin and came to the conclusion that his ability to identify b*tches was too weak. In the end, she even rmended a few representative domineering president novels for him to read and pay attention to the supporting characters words. He could basically make a connection with the people around him. Fang Ming ryed his cousins words to his boss. Hence, Nangong Jue woke up early in the morning to study. He asked Baidu about all the popr terms like green tea b*tch and white lotus. He even took notes. Therefore, when they were eating at the Han Familys house, they learned how to use them on the spot. As for those domineering president novels, he didnt really want to read them after reading the title. But now that Le Yao had given him a cold face again, he suddenly wanted to read them. Fang Xiaotao rmended a total of four novels. They were The Domineering Presidents Little Dainty Wife, Mommy With Octuplets Runs Away with the Ball, The Paranoid Presidents Little Wife is Sweet, Worldwide Wanted Wife... (The title of the books are purely fictitious. Any simrities with actual books are purely coincidental. Please dont take it seriously.) Chapter 117 117 Novel of the Domineering President Even though Nangong Jue was already mentally prepared, the corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch when he looked at the titles again. Octuplets? Putting aside the probability of getting pregnant naturally, it was already a big problem to have eight children born safely, let alone run with them. Could she even run? Even if she really ran away, how could she do a nutritional prenatal checkup during pregnancy? Not to mention that the woman had to hide from the man while earning money to support herself. Although he cursed in his heart, Nangong Jue still took the tablet and downloaded all four novels. He had no choice. These were all online novels and there were no physical books. After downloading them, he opened the book about octuplets and read it quickly. The male lead of this story was a domineering president. He liked his first love, butter on, he had sex with her sister. His first love went overseas sadly, so the domineering president abused her sister in all kinds of ways. He said that her sister had schemed against him. It was normal for him to beat her up, scold her, and imprison her. The sister couldnt exin it no matter how hard she tried. The domineering president just didnt believe it. Every time she finished exining and he finished abusing her, they would have sex. The domineering presidents words were: Woman, I only touched you because youre a substitute. Dont ever expect me to fall in love with you. And even though the sister had suffered such tragic torture, she still treated the domineering president like her first love. Later on, when his first love came back, she tried to frame her sister, but the domineering president ignored it and even helped the evildoer. What was worse was that he often slept with his first love in front of her sister... Finally, the sister couldnt take it anymore and left. However, the domineering president suddenly realized that he loved the sister. He tried all kinds of methods to find her, but he couldnt find her after a few years. A few yearster, the sister came back with a bunch of genius children. Only then did the domineering president apologize and curry favor with her. He also began to abuse his first love to let her sister vent her anger. The genius children helped them get together in all kinds of ways. Later on, he obtained the sisters forgiveness and the family of ten lived happily ever after. The book did not exin how the eight children were born, nor did it exin how the younger sister, who had no money or power, raised these children. In any case, from the looks of it, each child had an IQ of 250, so they had taken care of themselves. Nangong Jue couldnt stand it anymore. Was he as stupid as the male lead? If he couldnt find someone who gave birth to octuplets even after a few years, was the domineering presidents arrogance a joke? Also, was Han Binn as brainless as the sister in the book? She could even re up when he gave her a divorce agreement. If he dared to touch her, she would probably blow up Zeyu Garden with explosives... He had no energy toin about these novels. However, although heined, he still gained something. For example, he learned that the sister was a typical example of a masochist, while the domineering president was a masochist. Then, he flipped open a book titled Worldwide Wanted Wife. This male lead was also a domineering president. He also liked his first love. However, his first love went overseas for her career, so the domineering president married another woman through an arranged marriage. Later, when his first love came back, she told him that she left because she had liver disease and didnt want to implicate the domineering president. Therefore, the domineering president forgave his first love and was touched by her thoughtfulness. He even cut off his wifes liver to save his first love and even aborted the five-month-old child in his wifes womb. The domineering presidents wife could only file for divorce in order to survive and give up her position for his first love. Chapter 118 118 Differential Treatment However, the domineering president didnt allow it. The domineering presidents mindset was that she couldnt take the initiative to leave. Even if he didnt love her, she couldnt not love him. After divorcing him, she still had to be by his side. Hence, he imprisoned his wife and even showed off his love in front of his wife every day. Later on, the domineering presidents wife couldnt take it anymore and found an opportunity to escape. At this moment, the domineering president finally realized that he loved his wife. He also finally realized that his first love went abroad because of another man. Later on, she came back because that man abandoned her... Hence, the domineering president, who realized his mistake, started wooing his wife all over the world. In the end, the domineering president, who hadmitted many crimes such as torture, imprisonment, and injury, was forgiven by his wife and they lived happily ever after. Nangong Jue rubbed his forehead. What the hell was this? Was a liver transnt that simple? Did they think that it was like cutting tofu? What did Fang Ming mean? Did he think he was that kind of domineering president? But Yan Zimeng had never been his first love. He had never had a first love. Moreover, the book said that the male protagonist would block the mall, airport, and station with a group of bodyguards... He would carry an AK-47 and y with a Browning... He would fly here and there with a helicopter... He was just a businessman. Who gave him the right to block public ces at the drop of a hat? Did he think the countrys legal state is just for show? There were regtions for private jet application routes. ording to thews of the country, private jet routes had to be reported 48 hours in advance. Low altitude and high altitude were managed by different departments. He could fly whenever he wanted? He could destroy the domineering president as a bug in minutes. Moreover, he just couldnt stand Han Binns previous torment and gave her a divorce agreement. In the end, he was dealt all kinds of blows. However, the domineering president in the book was fine even if he imprisoned, aborted, and cut her liver... Was this a differential treatment? Dog author,e out. I promise I wont beat you to death! Fang Mings bonus for this month was gone. Fang Ming, who was working overtime on documents for his boss, sneezed violently and rubbed his nose. Could it be that he had a cold? That couldnt be. However, he still went over to turn off the air conditioner and poured himself a cup of hot tea. Yes, he didnt have a wife yet, so he had to take care of himself. In the hospital. Although Yan Zimeng was putting on an act, she was still quite thorough. She stayed the night and was discharged from the hospital. However, as soon as she reached home, she received a video. After watching it, she felt terrible. He actually found out. What should she do? Sister Yan. He Fengforted Yan Zimeng. Sir Jue removed the trending topic and even chose to inform you. This means that he doesnt want everyone to know. This can be considered a form of protection... Yan Zimeng finally calmed down. Youre right. If he wasnt interested in her, he would definitely announce it, but now... She picked up her phone and wanted to send Nangong Jue a message, but she deleted it after making it up. She got up and walked out. Sister Yan, where are you going? He Feng hurriedly followed. Drive. I want to go to Zeyu Garden. He Feng had no choice but to drive the car over. When Yan Zimeng arrived at the entrance of Zeyu Garden, she picked up her phone and called Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue was continuing to read his novel in disdain when he heard his cell phone ring. He nced at it and frowned, but he didnt answer it. He continued to read his novel in disdain. Chapter 119 119 Am I Brainless Too? Yan Zimeng looked at the phone that had automatically hung up because of the overtime. Her expression was very ugly. After thinking for a while, she could only get out of the car and ring the doorbell. Uncle Bai walked out. Uncle Bai. Miss Yan. Uncle Bai smiled brightly. Whats the matter? Wheres Ah Jue? I want to see him. Sir Jue, he... I know hes here. Yan Zimeng stopped Uncle Bai from rejecting her. Tell him that I wont leave until he sees me. Uncle Bai sighed and turned to enter the house. When Nangong Jue heard Uncle Bais words, he was silent for a moment before getting up and walking out. Ah Jue. Yan Zimengs eyes lit up. If you have something to say, say it. Nangong Jue looked at Yan Zimeng through the metal door. If he didnt want to continue being misunderstood, he had to keep a distance from her. Now, they were separated by a door. It should be far enough, right? Ah Jue, you... arent going to let me in? Yan Zimeng looked incredulous. Lets talk here. Nangong Jue was a little impatient. He hadnt finished reading his novel. Im busy. Ah Jue, why are you doing this to me? You clearly liked me before, you... When did I say that I like you? Nangong Jue frowned even more. You helped me once in the past. I remember it. So, when I was capable, I tried my best to protect you. Did I give you the wrong impression? You... Yan Zimeng couldnt help but tremble. Im already married. I dont want a divorce at all. Nangong Jue rubbed his eyebrows. So, lets keep a distance in the future. But if you have any difficulties, Ill still help you. Alright, thats all. With that, he turned around and left. Ah Jue! Yan Zimeng pounced over and grabbed the carved iron door. You cant treat me like this... What did I do to you? Nangong Jue looked back at her with a puzzled expression. Back then, when you were overseas, you gave me candy when I was bullied. I still remember it. Therefore, after I came back, I tried my best to help you whenever I could. I was the one who invested in the talent show that you debuted in... I know. But I like you. I dont want you to repay my kindness. I want you to like me. Why dont you marry me? Marry you? Nangong Jue turned around and looked at Yan Zimeng seriously. I did think about it, but you left. Yan Zimeng frowned. What... do you mean? Back then, it was the same for me to marry anyone. Instead of being manipted by them, it was better to find someone I could control. At that time, I thought about you, but you left with Robles. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly. Then, I married Han Binn, who had chased after me for many years. Yan Zimengs body swayed. How could this be? Ive never been loved since I was young, so I didnt know love either. I dont know how to love, nor do I know how to get along with women. Nangong Jues pupils constricted slightly. So, I married her, but I didnt love her. I even hated her. It wasnt untilter... when she didnt love me anymore that I realized that she actually had a ce in my heart. So, I regret it now. At this point, he suddenly paused. Damn, this behavior was reallyparable to the brainless domineering president in novels. Could it be that he was actually also brainless, but he never realized it? Chapter 120 120 Potential To Be a Domineering President Thinking of this, Nangong Jue felt terrible. Fang Ming said that his behavior was called not knowing how to cherish when you have it, only chasing after it when you lose it. To describe it in one phrase, it was you asked for it. Thats not right. That guy was scolding him in different ways... Had he been too kind recently? Then next months bonus is gone too. Since he dared to call him a brainless domineering president, he should be brainless and childish. If he was not fine, he could not let others be fine either. It would only be bad if everyone was suffering! Therefore, a certain all-rounded assistant, who was exploited by the capitalists, sneezed twice again and had to take out two packets of blue roots and drink them. No... Yan Zimeng shook her head. Its not like that, Ah Jue. You love me. All these years, youve only been good to me. Can you not lie to yourself? I know it hurt you a lot when I left back then, but now that Im back, can you give me a chance to make it up to you? Ill love you more than she does, really... Nangong Jue frowned. He had already said it so bluntly. Why didnt she believe him? He suddenly recalled those brainless president novels he had read. Those domineering presidents seemed to be like this too. No matter what they said, he didnt believe them. Even if the evidence was in front of him, he didnt believe it. He only believed what he thought. What was the saying? I dont want you to think, I want me to think! Could it be that Yan Zimeng also had the potential to be a domineering president? Was this woman trying to snatch his role? But that wasnt right. Wasnt the domineering president usually a man? Seeing that Nangong Jue was silent, Yan Zimeng thought that he was tempted by her words. She hurriedly tried harder. Her eyes were red, and tears seemed to fall from them. She looked really pitiful. Ah Jue, if you really dont want a divorce, I wont force you. But I only hope that you can let me stay by your side. I dont ask for status. Really, I... Nangong Jues eyes widened. Did this woman know what she was talking about? In the past twenty years, almost all of his feelings for women came from He Rong. To He Rong, his son was an ident at first. The reason why he was not aborted was that that woman wanted to use him to exchange for benefits from the Nangong family. When he grew up, he would be a tool again, a tool to earn money. In the eyes of the Nangong family, he was a disgusting existence and a symbol of humiliation. However, back then, Yan Zimeng had given him a piece of candy when he was in despair, making him remember that perhaps the world was still a little warm. Later, when he returned to the country and met her, he treated her as family. In fact, when He Rong was looking for a marriage partner for her, he really thought that he might be able to marry her. Although he might not love her, he would definitely treat her very well. However, when he saw her kissing the 60-year-old Robles for a role, he knew that he was too naive. Women? Heh! Han Binn was an ident. His only impression of her was that she was a pretty vige girl. He did not think that she really liked him. He even thought that her pursuit might be humiliating him at first. However, that woman gave him apletely different feeling. She was determined to like him. No matter how others mocked her, no matter how cold he was, she was determined. This kind of love was not for a day or two, but for five years. Chapter 121 121 Im Fine Uncle Bai had once told him to value his feelings because he felt that he treated that woman differently. After all, every time that woman was in trouble, although he said vicious words, he would rush over immediately. He did not realize this, but thinking back now, it seemed to be true. Ah Jue? Yan Zimeng realized that Nangong Jue was distracted and hurriedly called out. Shouldnt he be touched at this time? Why was he still distracted? Was she not sincere enough? Leave. Dont ruin the rtionship between us. Nangong Jue pinched the space between his eyebrows. I wont cheat, especially when Im married. He was an illegitimate child himself. It was a miracle that he could survive. He either didnt want children. If he had children, he had to let them live in the sun openly. He didnt want them to be poked and called illegitimate children everywhere they went. But you dont love her... Thats my business. Besides... I think I can try to love her. Of course, if she doesnt want to love me anymore, then I... will learn to make her fall in love with me... Nangong Jue turned around and walked into the house. Mengmeng wasnt like this in the past. In his impression, she was a rather generous and appropriate girl. Why had she be so unreasonable now? He felt that it was better to read a brainless domineering president novel than to talk to such a woman. At least he could have some fun. No, Ah Jue, no... However, no matter how Yan Zimeng called out, Nangong Jue left without looking back. Sister Yan. Seeing that Yan Zimeng seemed to be about to lose control, He Feng hurriedly came down and pulled her back. Lets go back first. If anyone sees us here... Only then did Yan Zimeng realize that she had almost gone crazy. She could only suppress the difort in her heart and get back into the car to leave. Fu Yunshens car drove over. He nced at the back of the car that was leaving and his eyes shed. Then, he got out of the car and entered Zeyu Garden. Why are you here? Nangong Jue looked at Fu Yunshen and hurriedly mmed the tablet on the table. Im here to check your body. Fu Yunshen sat down on the sofa beside him and nced at the tablet on the table. If he wasnt wrong, this fellow seemed to be smiling at the tablet just now. What was on the tablet? Im fine now. Nangong Jues expression darkened slightly. Leave. Thats not good. Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly. You cant kick someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness. Nangong Jue rubbed his forehead. Alright, I actually came over after reading the news online. What is going on between you and Han Binn? And Mengmeng, you... Nothing. Nangong Jue looked up. I wont get a divorce. Theres nothing between me and Yan Zimeng. Ive already told her. You- Alright, dont mention this again. Nangong Jue waved his hand. Fu Yunshen opened his mouth and nodded in the end. Then, he didnt mention this anymore and talked about something else. Old Master called. I might have to go back. Did something happen? Fu Yunshen shook his head. Old Master didnt say anything. He only said that I have to rush back before noon tomorrow. Im afraid that after I leave, your injury... He smiled ambiguously. If theres a problem, youll be too embarrassed to find someone else. Get lost! Nangong Jues face darkened. Chapter 122 122 Just the Same Name Hehe. Fu Yunshenughed strangely. Alright, Ill stop joking. Im leaving. As he spoke, he got up and walked to the table. He pretended to identally touch the tablet. The moment it fell, he reached out to catch it. Then, he saw the front and... Fu Yunshen! Nangong Jue stood up instantly. You did it on purpose! This... Fu Yunshen hurriedly put it down. Sir Jue, I really didnt do it on purpose. You saw it too. I was just careless just now. However, weve known each other for so many years. I didnt expect you to have such a hobby in private. Really, I... He didnt know what to say after that. He gave a thumbs up. Look, its beneficial to your physical and mental health. If he was not mistaken, it was a novel, and the sentence he saw was: Woman, you have sessfully attracted my attention. He felt goosebumps all over his body. Heh. Nangong Jue suddenlyughed. Do you know why Im reading this novel? Why? Fu Yunshen suddenly had a bad feeling. Nangong Jue picked up the tablet and opened the book he was reading, The Paranoid Presidents Little Wife is Sweet. Then, he flipped it over and showed it to Fu Yunshen. Its because the male lead of this domineering president novel is also called Fu Yunshen. Fu Yunshen was speechless. Second Brother, I didnt expect you to be the domineering president male lead one day. Nangong Jue sighed. Looking at your various idiotic and brainless actions in the book, I feel... Stop! Fu Yunshen hurriedly made a stop gesture. Nangong Jue, thats just the same name. Dont count it on me. I know its the same name, but every time I see the male leads name on it, I think of you... Nangong Jue looked up at Fu Yunshen with a serious expression. Nangong Jue, if you get kicked by Han Binn until that ce swells again in the future, dont look for me. Fu Yunshen turned around and left. No wonder Han Binn said that he was a dog. He was indeed a dog. I want to cut ties with you. Then, he mmed the study door shut. Nangong Jue shivered from the shock. Then, he looked down at his crotch and swallowed silently. The next time he saw that woman, he had to be on guard. That ce couldnt withstand a second kick. After making up his mind, he picked up the tablet and continued reading Fu Yunshens story. In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday. In the afternoon, the end-of-term results and make-up exam results were all announced. Everyone could use their ID numbers to check their results on the universitys app. Le Yao took a look. She had passed the statistics make-up exam. Her average score of the five subjects at the end of the semester had reached 80 points. One of them was an A with 89 points, and there were three Bs. Only the probability subject was a C. It was all within her expectations. Qian Meiqi immediately shouted in the bottom-feeder group chat, I passed all the make-up exams and only failed one English subject in the final exam. But I think Ive already created a miracle... Hooray! Song Qiaoqiao said, I passed the make-up exam too. I only failed the advanced mathematics exam at the end of the semester, but I firmly believe that I will definitely pass next semester. Wang Xia, I passed all the tests. I dont need to do make-up exams anymore. I think I can do it again. I just sent my father the results. He was so excited that he almost fainted. My mother pinched him and transferred arge sum of money to me. I have to give you all a red packet. Chapter 123 123 Pretty Girl Quasi Star Student Group Wang Xia kept her word and quickly sent out a red packet. Le Yao was amused when she saw this and hurriedly tapped on it. The amount was quiterge. It was actually a red packet of 20,000 yuan. She snatched 2,000 yuan at once. And this girl was still sending non-stop messages. She only stopped after five red packets. Then, Qian Meiqi and Song Qiaoqiao also sent 100,000 yuan in red packets. Le Yao kept poking at her cell phone. Aiya, it feels so good to snatch red packets. Qian Meiqi asked, Sister Lan, how are your results? Have you passed? Le Yao said, Of course. Besides, I have to give you some pressure. As she spoke, she sent a screenshot of her results. The few of them began to exim, O mighty Sister Lan. Qiao Qiao was beside Le Yao, so she didnt participate in the discussion. However, she directly sent a red packet. Im sending a red packet to celebrate for my baby. Qian Meiqi: I think we cant be called bottom-feeders anymore. We have to change the group name and call it the quasi star student group. Then, the group name was changed to: Pretty Girl Quasi Star Student Group. Le Yao realized that Hong Xia had not spoken. She did not speak or snatch the red packets. She could not help but poke her. Star student Hong, hurry up and snatch the red packets. The others also poked her and told her to snatch it quickly. Hong Xia: Your red packets are too big. I... Im too embarrassed to snatch them. The red packets they sent were her familys ie for a few years. Le Yao said, Dont say that. If you dont snatch it, whats the point of us sending it? Qian Meiqi said, Thats right. If it werent for you, my dad would have donated a building if I couldnt get my graduation certificate. Thats easily more than a hundred million yuan. This bit of money is nothing. Besides, were just having fun. Dont spoil the fun. Song Qiaoqiao: Thats right, star student Hong. If you dont snatch it, we wont have the face to find you for tuition in the future. Wang Xia: Thats right, thats right. If you dont tutor us, Im telling you, I definitely wont do well. Then my father will probably really be angry. Thats not something that can be measured with this bit of money... Although Hong Xia felt embarrassed, she knew that everyone was concerned about her pride, so she generously snatched the red packet and thanked them. Thank you for the red packet. Ive be a rich woman, but I dont have so much money to send out. The key is that I cant bear to give it out even if I snatch it. Actually, she knew that even if she did, no one would snatch it. Le Yao opened them one by one. Hong Xia had snatched about 90,000 yuan. With this money, she shouldnt have to work during the holidays and could go home. As far as she knew, Hong Xia had not returned homest summer and had been working to earn tuition fees. Qian Meiqi said, Star student Hong, money is not a problem for us. You just have to spread the knowledge in your mind. Thats much more important than money. Hong Xia: Sure. If theres anything you dont know in the future, feel free to ask. You can take photos or call me. Ill turn on the phone for you 24 hours a day. As long as I know how to do it, Ill definitely tell you everything I know. The few of them praised, The star student is awesome! The people here were very happy, but Han Xueqian was not very happy because she had failed a subject. This was something that had never happened before. Although she was not a star student, she had passed all of them. However, in this final exam, she had actually failed the World History paper. The passing point for the 120 points paper was 72 points. In the end, she scored 71 points. She was just one point away from passing. Chapter 124 124 Were in the Same boat Xueqian. Li Li walked over, followed by Chu Ying. Last time, you said that you wanted to invite us on a vacation. Just now, the two of us discussed it and decided to go overseas. Weve basically gone all over the country. Thats right. Lets go to Hawaii and enjoy the beach. Chu Ying smiled and nodded. Ive long wanted to go. Han Xueqians expression froze slightly. At that time, in order to win them back, she had only casually promised them. She didnt expect them to still remember. I dont know if my parents will let me go out. Li Lis expression darkened slightly. What do you mean? Was that an empty promise? Thats right. Chu Ying was also unhappy. If we really went out to y, its not like we cant afford to y by ourselves. You were the one who said that you wanted to... Youve misunderstood. Han Xueqian hurriedly waved her hand. I failed this subject and have to go for the make-up exam. Im worried that my parents will be unhappy if they find out. As she spoke, she sighed. I dont know why I failed it. I memorized everything... Li Li and Chu Ying could not say anything when they saw this. Indeed, the students who took the make-up exam every time had a hard time. They had also taken the make-up exam before, but this semester was not bad. They had passed everything. How about this? If my parents agree to let me go out, I wont go back on my word. Alright then. Li Li nodded. Well wait for your news. Although nothing was wrong, she still felt ufortable. The Han Family. Cui Li and Han Guosheng sat opposite each other in the study. Han Guosheng, you have to settle Han Binn. Send her to the hospital for a match within three days. Second Miss Cui, you saw it too. She doesnt listen to me at all now. Han Guosheng sighed. Besides, Sir Jue is protecting her. Im afraid... Thats your business. Cui Li stood up and leaned closer to Han Guosheng, her gaze sharp. Dont forget that I helped you get what you have today. I have something on you. Ill try my best! Han Guoshengs expression darkened. Thats more like it. Cui Li smiled. Remember, were in the same boat. We have to help each other. Han Guosheng snorted. Help each other? Youre just using me. Even if Im using you, arent you very happy? Besides, youre receiving tangible benefits. Cui Li raised her eyebrows slightly. If it werent for me, you would still be poor boys in the countryside. Would that woman outside be so loyal to you as a mistress for more than ten years? Dont deny it. This is the charm of money. Han Guosheng was silent. I dont care what methods you use. I have to see her match within three days. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I wont say anything... Cui Li reached out and patted Han Guoshengs shoulder. Ill wait for your good news. Vicious woman. Han Guosheng couldnt help but mutter as he watched the door close. Zhou Yunmeng was bringing coffee over. When she saw Cui Liing out of the study, she hurriedly smiled. Second Sister, are you done talking? I just baked biscuits and made coffee... Cui Li didnt even look at her and walked straight over. Zhou Yunmengs face stiffened. She turned around and looked at Cui Lis back, a vicious glint shing across her eyes. Cui Li had just arrived downstairs when she saw the gorgeously dressed Zhu Jiaojiao about to go out. She hurriedly stopped her. Where are you going? Chapter 125 125 To y the me game This ce is so boring. Ill go out and take a look. Zhu Jiaojiao shook the car key in her hand. She had just asked Zhou Yunmeng for it. It was most convenient for her to drive out. This isnt Beichuan City, Cui Li warned her daughter. Dont cause trouble. Got it. Zhu Jiaojiao waved her hand. Im meeting Cousin for dinner. Cousin? Zhu Yibai. Zhu Jiaojiao smiled. Hes studying at Xiling Jiao Tong University. I just called him. Cui Li didnt stop her. Zhu Jiaojiao drove very fiercely. Sometimes, she ignored the traffic rules. After all, fines were not a big deal. It was nothing to her Aftering to Xiling City, she still did whatever she wanted. There was a turn in front of her, but she did not slow down at all. In the end, she knocked over a person riding an electric motorcycle. Fortunately, the other party reacted quickly. The moment he fell to the ground, he abandoned the motorcycle and pounced towards the roadside. Zhu Jiaojiao was shocked. She stopped the car and shouted at the person by the roadside, What kind of scammer are you? Do you know how expensive my car is? You... Han Xiangdongs palms and knees were hurt. Fortunately, his bones were not injured. In the end, not only did the culprit not admit her mistake, but she even cursed at him. He was immediately unhappy. Miss, what are you saying? I was driving normally. Cant you see that this is the sidewalk? You didnt even slow down when you turned the corner. Why are you ying the me game? His sister asked him to take the drivers license test and even registered him. He went to the driving school to practice every day. He had just finished practicing today. Who knew that he would encounter a road killer on the way home? What do you mean I didnt slow down? How did you know I didnt slow down? Youre clearly trying to scam me. Tell me, how much do you want? I said, Im not trying to scam you. Youre viting the traffic rules. Han Xiangdong had a righteous expression. So, call the police. As he spoke, he picked up his cell phone from the ground and was about to call the police. Zhu Jiaojiao didnt care. With her background, could she not handle such a poor kid? The police soon arrived and brought them to the station to take their statements. Actually, because there were surveince cameras at the intersection, it was obvious at a nce that the sports car was in the wrong. However, because of Zhu Jiaojiaos call, a leader instructed him. Hence, in the end, they concluded that Han Xiangdong wanted to scam her and had to be detained. Han Xiangdong panicked when he heard that. In the end, he had no choice but to call Le Yao because the detention required the signature of a family member. Le Yao panicked and ran out after telling everyone. When the few people in the group heard that Sister Lan had some trouble, they all went over. Brother. As soon as Le Yao entered the police station, she rushed up to Han Xiangdong. Are you hurt anywhere? Im fine. Its just superficial wounds. Han Xiangdong shook his head and told her what had happened. Lan, thatdy is very powerful. If... Ill leave Dad and Mom to you. What are you talking about? You have to believe in freedom and justice in the world! Le Yao patted Han Xiangdongs shoulder. As long as he wasnt injured, she wasnt worried. Then, she went to look for the staff. In the end, she saw Zhu Jiaojiao sitting there drinking tea and couldnt help but smile. Its Miss Zhu. Han Binn? Zhu Jiaojiao stood up. Why are you here? Of course Im here to see how arrogant and despotic you are. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. The Zhu family is impressive, awesome. They can even corrode the public officials of Xiling City. Im impressed. Chapter 126 126 Cant Help It Dont talk nonsense. Zhu Jiaojiao exploded. Youre ndering me. Is it nder? Le Yao nced at the staff around her. Then why didnt you investigate and just say that he was scamming you right away? Would a scammer take the initiative to report a case? A few of the police turned their heads guiltily. What could they do about the orders from above? Zhu Jiaojiao felt a little guilty. Dont worry. Ill definitely pursue this matter to the end. I dont believe that anyone can really cover the sky with one hand. At most, Ill post it online and let the public judge. You... Zhu Jiaojiao was afraid. Deputy Chief Sun was a rtive of the Zhu family. If he was implicated, then... At this moment, Qian Meiqi walked in. Sister Lan, Ive already called my uncle. In Xiling City, I think my uncle has a stronger backer than her. Qiao Qiao nodded slightly and gave Le Yao a reassuring look. She even waved her phone. Clearly, she had already obtained the surveince footage. Le Yao was naturally not worried. In Xiling City, who had a stronger backer than the head of the political world? Moreover, she was in the right. When the surrounding people heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. After all, these girls were dressed in expensive clothes. They were probably either rich or noble. No one dared to guess what their backers were like. However, since the deputy director was above them, they were just following instructions. Not long after, someone came from outside. Chief Li. A few staff members hurriedly stood up. Who gave you the right to judge cases like this? Li Mingfei was stern. Do you think this is a game? Chief Li. A clerk came over. Its... its Deputy Chief Suns instructions. We cant do anything about it. Hehe. Li Mingfei couldnt help butugh. This is his house? Everyone lowered their heads. Arent there surveince cameras? Well do whatever we have to do. Ill settle the score with Sun Boter... Li Mingfei was obviously furious. Qian Meiqi winked at Le Yao. Soon, the matter was rified. Zhu Jiaojiao was fully responsible. Not only did she have topensate Han Xiangdong for the medical fees, but Le Yao also demanded that she apologize. Of course, they also informed Cui Li. Cui Li arrived very quickly, followed by Han Guosheng. Zhu Jiaojiao looked at her mother and immediately cried. Mom, Han Binn bullied me. Han Guosheng frowned and nced at Le Yao. Lan, you... CEO Han, dont say that Im bullying her. Theres evidence here. As a citizen of our country, obeying thew is the most basic. Dont tell me you want to break thew knowingly. Rich people shouldnt have such privileges... Han Guoshengs face turned green. What did he say? She even used him of something he didnt say. This brat... Lan. Cui Lis expression wasnt good either. Jiaojiao is your sister. How can you deal with your own family for an outsider? Sister? Family? Hehe. Le Yao smiled fakely. I cant afford that. No one can disregard thew, right? Im a good person. This is called shouting when you see injustice. When its time to attack... Everyone present was speechless. Pft! Qiao Qiao burst outughing, which seemed a little abrupt. She hurriedly restrained herself and looked at everyone apologetically. Im sorry, I couldnt help it. Her baby was getting cuter and cuter. Haha... Qian Meiqiughed until she bent over. Im sorry, I couldnt hold it in either. Chapter 127 127 Our Brother Han Guoshengs face had already turned into a mix of colors. If Cui Li hadnt insisted that hee along, he wouldnt havee here to embarrass himself. If she didnt have shares in thepany, he wouldnt want to admit that this was his daughter at all. However, Le Yao was very calm. She looked up at Zhu Jiaojiao. Go over and apologize to him properly. Dont make me hit you. Although she didnt have Qiao Qiaos martial arts skills, she was strong. Hitting Zhu Jiaojiao was childs y. I... Zhu Jiaojiao looked at Cui Li pleadingly. Lan. Han Guosheng rubbed his eyebrows. Justpensate that person more. Forget about the apology. Le Yao nced at him from the corner of her eye and ignored him. She continued to look at Zhu Jiaojiao. Its fine if you dont apologize. Ill post it online and let the public evaluate it. Youll probably be an inte celebrity. I heard that inte celebrities earn a lot of money, but your face isnt good enough. Your chin isnt sharp enough. You still have to clean it up... Zhu Jiaojiao: ... She wanted to curse, but she didnt dare. Cui Li closed her eyes and looked at her daughter. Apologize. Mom, she... Hurry up. Im sorry, Zhu Jiaojiao could only roar aggrievedly. Wait, not to me, to him. Le Yao pointed at Han Xiangdong. Hes the one you should apologize to. Zhu Jiaojiao felt so humiliated that she couldnt raise her head. Her hatred for Le Yao intensified, but at this moment, she couldnt not lower her head. She could only shout Im sorry at Han Xiangdong and run out crying. Le Yao was speechless. Whats wrong with you? You were the one in the wrong! Why are you acting like you were harassed or something? Youre really spoiled! Lan, were all family. Its fine. Cui Li put on a smile that was uglier than crying. Aunt, its not that I want to criticize you, but spoiling your child is like killing them. Youre murdering your daughter. Le Yao sighed earnestly. Murder is against thew. Cui Li was speechless. Le Yao didnt look at her anymore. Instead, she went over to settle the procedures and brought Han Xiangdong out. Qian Meiqi, on the other hand, came out after exchanging a few words with Chief Li. As for how the bureau dealt with those vermin, it was not something that youngdies like them could control. After leaving the police station, Han Xiangdong looked embarrassed. Lan, will I implicate you? He really didnt know that the woman was a rtive of Lans biological parents. If he knew, he might have endured it. Brother, what are you thinking? Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong. What do you mean by implicated? Were a family. If you encounter something simr in the future, you have to call the police immediately and inform me. If its our wrong, well admit it. If not, we cant tolerate it, understand? Thats right, Brother. Qiao Qiao smiled too. Its good that youre fine. Dont think too much. Besides, its just the Zhu family. Its nothing. Okay. Han Xiangdong smiled honestly. Ill listen to Lan. This is our brother? Qian Meiqi sized up Han Xiangdong, her eyes shining. Sister Lan, our brother is quite handsome. This is my brother, not yours. Le Yao raised her hand and pushed Qian Meiqis head away. Dont have any ideas about my brother. What are you talking about? What I mean is that your brother is my brother. Qian Meiqi didnt mind and waved at Han Xiangdong. Brother, Im Qian Meiqi, Sister Lans ssmate and best friend. In the future, youll also be my brother. Let me tell you, my family has three coal mines... Chapter 128 128 A Good Reminder Han Xiangdong: ... He looked at his sister and felt that this girl was a little silly. Brother, ignore her. Le Yao smiled. This is the stupid daughter of andlord. Qian Meiqi red at her. Sister Lan, you cant attack me personally. Youll lose a rich friend like me. Im not attacking you. Le Yao shrugged. Sister Lan, what she means is that shes the daughter of andlord, but shes not stupid, Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly added. Oh. Le Yao nodded. Brother, lets reintroduce her. This is thendlords not-stupid daughter. Qian Meiqi was speechless. Han Xiangdong smiled and scratched his head. Hello, not-stupid daughter. Haha... Everyone couldnt help butugh. Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes at Le Yao. I wont stoop to your level. Then, she took out her cell phone. Brother,e, add me on WeChat. If theres anything like this in the future, look for me. I can settle it in minutes. Let me tell you, I have the strongest backing in Xiling City. Han Xiangdong looked at his sister again. Thats right. Le Yao rubbed her face and smiled until wrinkles appeared. Han Xiangdong had no choice but to add Qian Meiqi on WeChat. Get in the car and find a ce to eat. Im hungry. Qiao Qiao gestured. Lan. Han Guosheng chased after her and called out from not far away. Le Yao turned around. CEO Han, whats the matter? Come here. I have something to say. Han Guosheng frowned slightly. Im your father. Tell me. These are all my people. Theres no need to avoid them. Le Yao did not move. She did not want to talk to Han Guosheng alone. Han Guosheng was furious, but he had no choice but to take two steps forward. He nced at Han Xiangdong. The Han family raised you. Back then, I wanted to give them money, but they didnt want it. Now... CEO Han. Le Yao instantly understood what he meant. Family ties cant be measured by money. In your heart, money is important, but in many peoples hearts, family ties are more important. Han Guosheng took a deep breath. What I mean is that your status is different now. You need to interact with people of a higher level... Yes, thats right. Le Yao nodded instantly. I do want to interact with people. Ill keep a respectful distance from animals. As she spoke, she smiled. CEO Hans reminder is very good. If theres nothing else, well leave first. After all... Im going to eat with other people. She should stop talking to animals. Han Binn, Im your father. How can you speak like that? Han Guosheng understood what Le Yao meant and instantly trembled with anger. You simplyck education. As he spoke, he raised his hand and pped her. Le Yao was about to counterattack when someone pounced over and protected her. Han Guoshengs pnded on the back of Han Xiangdongs head with a loud p. Brother. Le Yao was shocked and hurriedly supported Han Xiangdong. Are you okay? Han Xiangdong was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. As long as youre okay. Le Yao looked up at Han Guosheng with a sharp gaze. Han Guosheng swallowed and actually didnt dare to look Le Yao in the eye. He could only turn around and leave. Lets go to the hospital for a checkup. Le Yao retracted her gaze and helped Han Xiangdong into the car. Im fine. Han Xiangdong waved his hand. Really, theres no need to go to the hospital. Ill be fine after resting for a while. Arent we all hungry? Lets go eat. My treat. That person hadpensated him 20,000 yuan just now. Chapter 129 129 Repaying Kindness With Ingratitude Qiao Qiao gestured. Give me your hand. Han Xiangdong nced at Le Yao. Le Yao nodded. Han Xiangdong reached out. Qiao Qiao checked his pulse. Yes, hes really fine. Le Yao knew that Qiao Qiao also knew Chinese medicine. If she said that he was fine, then he was definitely fine. Then, she stopped forcing him. She only instructed Han Xiangdong to tell her if he felt ufortable. Han Xiangdong hurriedly nodded. After that, the group of people went to the hotpot restaurant for a while. It was even more enjoyable to eat hotpot in the summer. The atmosphere in the West Mountain vi was not so good. As soon as they returned, Cui Li was like a faucet that had opened the floodgates. She scolded Han Guosheng, You really raised a good daughter. Shere siding with an outsider. How are you a father? Why are you so cowardly? Han Guosheng felt his head buzz, but he couldnt re up. He could only endure it patiently. I told you long ago that shes out of my control now. Cui Li didnt say anything else. After a moment of silence, she said, Alright, well be staying in a hotel for the next two days. Hurry up. With that, she pulled her daughter away. Han Xueqian originally wanted to tell Han Guosheng about going out, but she didnt dare to say anything now that she encountered such a situation. However, her mind was racing. How could she trick that wretched girl into going to the hospital? The next day was Friday. The graduation ceremony would begin at 9:30 in the morning. Then, the counselors of each subject would assign some holiday homework. In the afternoon, they would begin their summer vacation. Le Yao woke up early in the morning and specially made a big cake and arge box of cookies. She sent them to the principals office before graduation. Its the holidays. I probably wont have time to make pastries for you, so I made more. Dont let the cookies get wet. They can stay for a week. Youre a good student. Ma Lin smiled kindly. To thank you for your filial piety, Ive also prepared a gift for you. As he spoke, he stood up and dragged out a snake skin bag from the cab. Le Yao immediately had a bad feeling. Here are 100 sets of simtion questions. Ma Lin smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. 20 of them are pre-study, and the rest are for consolidation... The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She wanted to cry. Youre so touched that youre crying? Aiya, theres no need to be so excited. After all, Im a good principal. Ma Lin patted Le Yaos shoulder. I think highly of you. Remember to give them to me when school starts. Ill mark them. Principal, youre repaying kindness with ingratitude. Le Yao wanted to leave, but she didnt dare. You tter me. Ma Lin picked up a piece of biscuit and put it in his mouth. Your cooking is really getting better and better. Remember to bake some almond-vored biscuits next time. I like it... Le Yao rolled her eyes at the old man and left with the snake skin bag. Ma Lin watched from the window as the girl walked away. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. Ah Jue, youve really put in a lot of effort... What? The snacks she made? No. With that, he hung up. Hmph, trying to snatch his dessert? Not only was there no way, but the windows would also be blocked. Nangong Jue listened to the sudden beeping sound from the phone. He didnt even have the mood to read the novel anymore. Boss, tomorrow is the Zhao familys banquet. Fang Ming entered and handed over an exquisite invitation. This is the invitation. Secretary Zheng personally sent it over. Chapter 130 130 Youre Breaking the Marriage Law Secretary Zhengs name was Zheng Bai, and he was Zhao Xinchengs secretary. He had been with him for more than ten years and was an absolute confidant. Most of the time, he represented Zhao Xincheng, so he personally sent the invitation card, which meant that he valued him. And this importance was not because of the Nangong family, but because of Nangong Jue himself. Okay. Nangong Jue took it and took a look. Prepare a slightly higher-ss gift. He rarely attended banquets, but he still had to go to this banquet. After all, Zhao Xincheng was still a very upright person. Moreover, if nothing went wrong, Zhao Xincheng would be transferred to Beijing next year at thetest. There was no harm in building a good rtionship with such a person. Alright, but Sir Jue, your femalepanion... Fang Ming was a little hesitant. Nangong Jue was instantly depressed when he heard this. He had a wife, but he couldnt even contact her now. Wasnt this infuriating? Fang Ming could only lower his head and not speak because he could clearly feel that his dog boss was angry. He couldnt afford to get into trouble. His two-month bonus was gone. If he continued to deduct it, he would be out of luck. No need. Nangong Jue panted and waved his hand. Well... Before Fang Ming left, he suddenly thought of something. If you have something to say, just say it. After youre done, get lost. Miss Qian invited Young Madam to go with her. Fang Ming hurriedly finished and quickly left. Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment before he suddenly smiled. That was right. Zhao Xinchengs niece and his wife were ssmates. They seemed to have been studying together recently. In that case, wouldnt they meet? Thinking of this, his mood instantly improved. Fang Ming had just left the managers office when he saw Yan Zimeng walking over from afar. His expression could not help but darken. What was going on at the front desk? Why did they let here up without informing him? He could not help but nce at Tan Mei. Tan Mei looked puzzled. Did she do something wrong? Didnt the front desk inform you? They did. Tan Mei frowned. But Miss Yan can always take a special elevator ande up directly. Fang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, this was the privilege given by the dog boss, but now... he hurriedly went up to her. Miss Yan. Wheres Ah Jue? Yan Zimeng really didnt give up. She had juste over after working. She still didnt believe that Nangong Jue could really bear to treat her like that. Sir Jue is busy now. You... Ill wait for him in his office. Yan Zimeng walked past Fang Ming and headed straight for the general managers office. Fang Ming sighed. If the dog boss was unhappy, he would probably have to take the me himself. It was too difficult for him. Yan Zimeng pushed open the door and walked into the office. When she saw the man looking at the invitation, she couldnt help but smile sweetly. Ah Jue, I just finished my work. Lets have a meal together. We... Yan Zimeng. Nangong Jue stood up and looked down at her with his cold eyes. Have you forgotten what I told youst time? Yan Zimeng felt as if all the blood in her body was about to freeze. She subconsciously took two steps back. Ah... Ah Jue, do you really hate me so much? What did I do wrong? Your mistake is that Im already married, but youre still coveting me. This kind of behavior is very bad and illegal. Youre breaking the marriagew. Nangong Jue said seriously. He was a good domineering president. He wouldnt be like those novels. He was determined not to do those illegal things. Chapter 131 131 Cant Be Friends Yan Zimeng: ... She really wanted to curse. Seeing Yan Zimeng standing there in a daze, Nangong Jue went straight to the door and opened it. Fang Ming. Fang Ming shuddered. From his tone, he could tell that he was doomed. Could it be that he would lose this years bonus? However, he still hurried over. Sir Jue. People who dont have an appointment are casually let up here. What are you doing? In the past, Miss Yan coulde up at will, so... You said it yourself. That was in the past. Nangong Jues face was so cold that it was about to freeze. Tell the front desk that in the future, if they let people without an appointment up, they can pack up their things and get lost. Yes. Fang Ming nodded. A trace of hatred shed across Yan Zimengs eyes as she looked at Nangong Jue. However, she didnt say anything and turned to leave. Yes, she hated them. What right did these people have to treat her like this? Therefore, these people all deserved to die! Nangong Jue naturally noticed the change in Yan Zimengs gaze, but he didnt care. Wasnt it normal for her to hate him after rejecting her? However, he still sighed in his heart. Wasnt it good to be sensible like before? She had to make him say it out loud. Seriously... they couldnt even be friends anymore. The Zhao familys banquet was held in the multipurpose hall of the Earl Hotel, which was the best seven star hotel in Xiling City. Zhao Xincheng was the head of the political circle in Xiling City, and many people wanted to get to know him. Although the Zhao family didnt send many invitations, many powerful people came, so more than three times the number of people on the list came to the banquet. Le Yao and the others had all followed Qian Meiqi here, so they were very low-key. They were dressed in very low-key gowns. They were not rude, but they were definitely not too eye-catching. Of course, with their good looks, they stood out in the crowd. There was no helping it. Hong Xias gown was prepared by Qian Meiqi. It was a knee-lengthke blue gown and looked very elegant. This is the first time Im wearing such an expensive gown and high heels, Hong Xia muttered softly. She even raised her hand to touch her hair. The money for this haircut is enough to cover half a years ie for my family in the vige. You have to believe that youre very powerful. In the future, youll definitely be able to make a fortune with your vige. Le Yao really admired Hong Xia. Although she didnt have money, her values were very upright and she was passionate. Even when facing a group of children from wealthy families, she was neither servile nor overbearing. Such a person would only be poor for a while. In the future, she would definitely stand at the top. Yes, I believe it too. Hong Xia turned to look at Le Yao and smiled confidently. At this moment, everyone had already walked to the entrance of the banquet hall. The receptionist at the door was Zheng Bai. When he saw Qian Meiqi and the others, he greeted them with a smile. Miss Qian. Brother Zheng, these are my ssmates. Qian Meiqi introduced everyone. Come on in. Zheng Bai smiled. Madam just asked when you wereing. His gaze lingered on Qiao Qiao and Le Yao for two seconds. Qian Meiqi invited everyone in. This is my first time attending such a banquet. You cant let me be aler, or Ill embarrass myself. Hong Xia nced at everyone. There are many rules that I dont understand. Dont worry. Were just here to eat and drink. We wont let you be alone. Wang Xia held her arm. Lets be conjoined babiester. Chapter 132 132 Passed Yes, the snacks here must be delicious. In the past, when I walked past the entrance of this hotel, I thought that I coulde in and have a meal sometime. Now, my dream has finallye true. Hong Xia looked emotional. I have to eat moreter. I have an idea. Qian Meiqis eyes lit up. In the future, lets find a day every week toe over for a meal. Ill treat you. Star student Hong, youll be in charge of tutoring us for two hours after eating. How about that? Thats good. Lets take turns to treat. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. I have no objections. Le Yao spread her hands. She would be rich soon, so treating a meal was no big deal. How can I do that? Hong Xia shook her head. Im willing to tutor you, but... Do you know how difficult it is to hire a good tutor now? Qian Meiqi waved her hand. Were too embarrassed to just make you work. Its settled then. Alright. Hong Xia simply nodded. Then Ill reluctantly agree. If she continued to refuse, it would seem too pretentious. They were true friends. They had to get along for a long time in the future. It wouldnt be good if she was too distant. Everyone couldnt help butugh. The multipurpose hall was huge, and many people had already arrived. The girls didnt want to show off, but they had to go over and greet the host. However, Zhao Xincheng and the others werent here yet. They were all in the lounge at the back, so Qian Meiqi brought everyone over. Zhao Xincheng had been in a high position for a long time, so he naturally had an imposing aura. However, he was very amiable to the few beautiful girls, especially Madam Zhao, Su Yun. She was very enthusiastic and even instructed Qian Meiqi to bring her ssmates to her house more often in the future. Wheres my cousin? Qian Meiqi asked when she did not see her. Here. A petite and cute girl in a pink gown walked in. Surprise shed across Le Yao and the others eyes. This was because Qian Meiqi had said that her cousin was quite amazing. When she was in school, she skipped grades all the way and got into the Imperial Capital Medical University at the age of 15. After graduating three yearster, she was epted by a very famous medical school overseas. She had published many important papers in her twenties and had returned home to be a doctor. However, no one expected this person to be so cute. If she didnt say it, they would probably think that she was a little girl next door. One really couldnt judge a book by its cover. Cousin. Qian Meiqis eyes lit up. Let me introduce you to my ssmates. The bottom-feeder team? Zhao Jinxiu nced at the girls with her beautiful eyes. Le Yao and the others hurriedly lowered their heads, feeling a little embarrassed. We all passed this time. Qian Meiqi red at him. Dont look down on bottom-feeders. If we get serious, well be very scary. Pfft! Zhao Jinxiuughed. Alright, I know youre very good. Then, she looked at Hong Xia. Thank you for not despising them. Youre too kind, Miss Zhao. Its all the result of their own efforts. Hong Xia was a little nervous, but her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. Zhao Jinxiu nced at her cousin teasingly. However, Qian Meiqi was very confident. We just worked hard. Which hospital will Miss Zhao go to? Qiao Qiao asked casually. Hospital? Zhao Jinxiu frowned. My cousin told you that I work in the hospital? Chapter 133 133 Forensic Doctor Is Also a Doctor Isnt it? Qiao Qiao frowned. She said you were a top student at the Medical University. I did graduate from a medical university, but... if I go to the hospital, I might stay in the morgue the most. Zhao Jinxiu spread her hands. Huh? Everyone was stunned. Im a forensic doctor. I dissected the body. Everyone was stunned. Just now, they felt that such a beautiful and cute girl was a little out of ce as a doctor. They did not expect that she would be even more out of ce. Haha. Qian Meiqi smiled awkwardly. A forensic doctor is also a doctor. Theres nothing wrong with that. Everyoneughed along. There was indeed nothing wrong with it, but the difference was a little big. Alright, lets go out and eat first. Qian Meiqi hurriedly called everyone out of the lounge and went straight to the dining area. They found a corner and sat down to eat while chatting. Meiqi, I didnt expect your cousin to be a forensic doctor. Hong Xia couldnt help but exim. Thats right. I didnt expect her to be a forensic doctor either. I keep imagining her dissecting a corpse with a scalpel with her cute looks... Eh? Qian Meiqi shivered and didnt dare to think about it. This is called a gap moe. Le Yao took a sip of fruit juice and nced around the hall. She immediately saw a few people she knew and poked Qiao Qiao. Isnt that Second Young Master Wei? Is he with Lin Qianqiu? Qiao Qiao nced at Wei Meng and Lin Qianqiu. My second brother is very stupid. Miss Lin is a good person, but it cant be helped if he doesnt understand and doesnt like her. Its normal for him to be with someone else, right? I wonder if my second brother will regret it in the future. Le Yao nodded. That was indeed the case. No matter how much a person liked someone, it would be tiring to not get a response. Qiao Qiao smiled. Shall we go over and say hello? Im not very familiar with them. I dont want to go. Le Yao shook her head. She wanted to divorce Nangong Jue now, so she wanted to leave the wealthy ss. After she got the money from Shengli Corporation, she would be an invisible tycoon. It would be good to return to Pear Tree Vige to farm after graduation. In any case, she was already so rich. There was no need for her to find a job at all. Yes, it was really good to just idle around and wait for death. Then we wont go. Qiao Qiao made a decisive decision. Soon, more and more guests arrived. Le Yao discovered two more familiar faces. Yang Jinxuan had brought Yan Zimeng over. The plot was crooked. It seemed that the male lead had changed. However, the two of them were quitepatible. Yan Zimeng also noticed Le Yao, but she didnte over. She just stared at her coldly for about five seconds before looking away arrogantly. Le Yao secretly patted her chest. This girls gaze was quite scary. At this moment, a few more people walked in from the door. The leader was actually Nangong Jue, followed by Wu Ya and Hao Kai. Qiao Qiao poked Le Yao. Bastard. I want to leave. Le Yao sighed. She was afraid that the other party would think that she was taking the opportunity to pester him. That was the habitual thinking of the domineering president. Moreover, Han Binn in the original book had indeed done this. She would ask about Nangong Jues whereabouts and then create an encounter. She didnt want to have any misunderstandings. Leave? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at Le Yao. This isnt his house. Why should you leave when he shows up? Thats true. Le Yao nodded. The hotels snacks are indeed not bad. I have to try them one by one before I can make them at home. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and continued to eat and drink. Chapter 134 134 Greeting There were people from the political and business worlds present. Although everyone did not like Nangong Jues background, they could not help but admire his ability. Although he seemed to be attached to the Nangong Corporation now, no one knew what would happen in the future. Therefore, many people from the business world took the initiative to greet him and get close to him. Nangong Jue had always been a cold person and rarely attended banquets, unless it was difficult to refuse, such as today. However, every time he attended a banquet, he would at most greet the host before turning around and leaving. Many people did not dare to offend him on the surface. After all, if they provoked this person, their business could be ruined at any time. Such examples had happened many times in the years since this person came. However, they scolded him in their hearts behind his back. He was an illegitimate child, yet he was still so arrogant. Although, he did have the ability and means to be arrogant. However, everyone realized that Sir Jue had not left today. Brother Jue, Sister Lan is over there. Hao Kai gestured to Nangong Jue in a low voice. Nangong Jue nced at her. Hm. The woman looked flushed. She seemed to be living quitefortably. Hao Kai frowned. What did he mean? Was he going over to greet her? Forget it, if he didnt go, hell go. Ill go greet her. Nangong Jue didnt say anything. Hao Kai walked over. Le Yao frowned when she saw the person walking over. Could this guy pretend not to know her? Sister Lan, Sister Qiao. Hao Kai smiled brightly and greeted Qian Meiqi and the others. Youre here too. Didnt we agree before? Pretend we dont know each other when we see each other. Le Yao frowned. How can that be? Hao Kai pouted. Were so close, how can we pretend not to know each other? Right, Sister Qiao? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at him. Can I trouble Sister Song to give up her seat? Hao Kai winked at Song Qiaoqiao, who was sitting beside Le Yao. Can I chat with Sister Lan? No. Song Qiaoqiao shook her head firmly. You can change seats with Qiao Qiao. Le Yao smiled. This was a good sister. Hao Kai nced at Qiao Qiao and quickly retracted his gaze. This CEO Qiao Qiao was not someone he could provoke. Then, he continued to wink at Song Qiaoqiao. I can call Brother Ya over. Sure, take a seat. Song Qiaoqiao instantly stood up. Le Yao couldnt help but re. Boys over friends. However, just as Song Qiaoqiao got up, Qian Meiqi moved over and smiled at Hao Kai. Young Master Hao, Im sorry. Sister Lan doesnt want to sit with you. Dont be so shameless. Its not good. Hao Kai pursed his lips and looked at Le Yao pitifully. Le Yao was overwhelmed by her motherly love, but in the end, she forced her gaze away and took a bite of the ck forest cake in front of her. This is not bad. Lets make this tomorrow. Tomorrow was Sunday and she had to do a live broadcast. Sure. Qiao Qiao nodded. In any case, as long as it was made by her baby, she liked it very much. She had gained five pounds recently, but it didnt matter. She could just exercise more. It was impossible not to eat it anyway. Me too. Hao Kais eyes lit up. Sister Lan, give me a piece after you make it. I can pay for it, or I can do anything to exchange for it. His birthday cake had been snatched away, causing him to crave for it. Okay, Sister Lan? As he spoke, he pouted and swayed his body. Chapter 135 135 Performing Talent Le Yao immediately felt like she had been holding in her pee for a long time. She shivered and all the hair on her body stood on end. What the hell was this guy trying to do? Disgust her to death and inherit her cooking? Ugh! Qian Meiqi was the first to rub her arms and jump up. Young Master Hao, are you trying to disgust me to death? I have goosebumps all over my body... Are you going to let me eat? The others also rubbed their arms. However, Hao Kai looked innocent. Youre a man. What else can you do besides acting cheap and cute? Qiao Qiao nced over and subconsciously rubbed her arms. Sister Qiao, youre asking a lot of questions. I can do a lot of things. Hao Kai sat down on Qian Meiqis seat and started counting the things he could do. Other than acting cute, I can also eat, drink, and chat with you. I can even warm your bed and sleep with you at critical moments. Le Yao hurriedly moved to the side. Sister Lan, as long as you feed me something from time to time, I can do anything. Hao Kai continued to wink at Le Yao. I have a good figure and an eight-pack... As he spoke, he was about to lift his clothes. Stop. Le Yao rubbed her arms. Speak properly, or theres no way. Just speak properly? Hao Kais eyes lit up, and he put down his hand. Then its settled. If you make me delicious food, Ill definitely speak properly. Then, he put away his adorable face and instantly returned to his elegant appearance. Le Yao blinked. Was this guys emotions like a faucet? He turned it on and off just like that? This was an outstanding performance talent. The film and television industrycked an actor like him. However, she felt that she had been tricked. Qiao Qiao. At this moment, someone walked over and interrupted Le Yaos train of thought. Lan. Big Cousin, Big Cousin-inw. Qiao Qiao got up. Le Yao also hurriedly stood up to greet him. She had been to the Jiang family before, so she naturally knew them. It was the eldest young master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Xiaochen, and his wife, Jiang Yu. The Jiang Family was a family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners and had a century-old Chinese medicine shop, Songhe Hall. The old master of the Jiang Family had superb medical skills. He was a national treasure and enjoyed special benefits from the country. However, his two sons and one daughter had only learned a little and did not inherit it. Instead, it was his eldest grandson who inherited the mantle and took over Songhe Hall. He could be considered the current head of the Jiang Family. The couple naturally represented the Jiang family and gave Zhao Xincheng enough face. Jiang Xiaochen nodded. You guys continue. Well go greet the host. Soon, Zhao Xincheng appeared in the banquet hall. Beside him was his wife, followed by his daughter. Actually, they had a son and a daughter. They were twins, but his son was in the army and on a mission, so he didnte back. Thank you for attending the banquet of the Zhao family. Ive been in Xiling City for five years. Thank you for your support during this period of time. Thank you. Zhao Xinchengs speech was very formal. Of course, the main point today is to introduce my daughter. She had been in school and was abroad. Now that she has finished her studies, she has officially returned to participate in the construction of the country. I hope that she can continue to receive everyones support in the future. The key is that she is unmarried. Chapter 136 136 Keep Learning Everyone could not help butugh. Then, they pped. Of course, everyone who had a son in the family had their own thoughts. However, when they thought of Miss Zhaos career, they all gave up. After Zhao Xincheng spoke, it was time for the opening dance. The female lead was naturally Zhao Jinxiu, but she didnt have a male partner, so she needed a dance partner. Hence, Miss Zhao walked up to Nangong Jue. Sir Jue, do you mind dancing the opening dance with me? I mind. Nangong Jue nodded. My wife is here. If I dance with you, shell say that Im indecent. Zhao Jinxiu: ... She had no words. Everyone: ... Damn! Didnt Sir Jue not like that vige girl? Le Yao was speechless. Was this guy talking about her? Im sorry, but there are so many young talents here. I believe Miss Zhao can find a dance partner. Nangong Jue didnt think that there was anything wrong with his words. Yan Zimengs nails pierced her palm. Yang Jinxuan was beside Yan Zimeng and naturally sensed her abnormality. A strange look shed across his eyes, but he did not say anything. Sir Jue is... right. Zhao Jinxiu didnt know what else she could say. Of course... she had to find someone else. However, this wasnt too difficult. Soon, a young man slid onto the dance floor with her. Everyone consciously gathered around and watched the two of them dance together. Three minutester, the surrounding people slid onto the dance floor. Song Qiaoqiao immediately rushed to Wu Ya to invite him, and Wu Ya didnt refuse. Hao Kai invited Le Yao, but she rejected him, so he lost interest. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao and realized that she wasnt looking at him at all. After some thought, he walked over. Wife, lets dance. Le Yaos lips twitched. Sir Jue, theres been a mistake, right? Were getting a divorce. Arent we not divorced yet? Nangong Jue looked matter-of-fact. Its only right for us to dance. Le Yao refused. Do you still want a divorce? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. I can get a divorce just by dancing? Le Yao raised her eyebrows. Maybe. Youll get a divorce if Im happy with the dance. Nangong Jue shrugged. How will you know if you dont try? Song Qiaoqiao and the others looked at each other. What were these two talking about? Why did it feel so unreal? Le Yao could only stand up. It was just a dance. It was no big deal. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes. When did Sir Jue learn these petty tricks? People have to keep learning, dont they? Nangong Jue nced at Qiao Qiao and then carried Le Yao onto the dance floor. He heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this woman would continue to refuse. However, even if they danced together, there was nothing to be happy about. This also proved how determined this woman was to divorce him. On the dance floor, when she saw Nangong Jue walking over with Le Yao in his arms, Yan Zimeng stepped on Yang Jinxuans foot. Mengmeng. Yang Jinxuan frowned. Im sorry. Yan Zimeng came back to her senses. Im... not in a good mood. I dont want to dance anymore. Then lets rest. Yang Jinxuan pulled her to the resting area. Seeing that Yan Zimengs eyes were on Nangong Jue, he couldnt help but sigh. Mengmeng, are you still not giving up? Its not that I dont want to give up, but Im unwilling. Yan Zimengs eyes turned red, but she suddenly smiled. But Brother Jinxuan, thank you for staying by my side. Chapter 137 137 F*ck Off If youre willing, I can apany you for the rest of your life. Yang Jinxuan felt a little nervous. Yan Zimeng lowered her eyes and fell silent. Yang Jinxuans heart sank. He was still inferior to Nangong Jue. Brother Jinxuan, I need time. Yan Zimeng suddenly looked up. You know that I have an obsession with Ah Jue. You... Give me some time. Okay. Yang Jinxuan immediately smiled. This meant that he had hope. Le Yao, who was dancing with Nangong Jue in his arms, felt very unustomed. In her previous life, she had never had a boyfriend. The main reason was that she did not have time. Because she was saving up money to buy a house at that time, she worked almost all year round. During the peak season, she would be a tour guide and bring foreign tourists to y locally. During the off season, she would be a tour guide and bring the local tourists overseas. Sometimes, she would even lead a group during the New Year. However, the speed at which she made money did not catch up to the increase in property prices. This was very sad. After transmigrating, although she had a husband, it was the same as not having one. Hence, she was pure. At this moment, it was normal for her to feel ufortable when she was in close contact with such a handsome man with exuberant hormones. Moreover, the other partys hand on her waist would asionally exert a little force, making her feel a little restless. She could only frown slightly. Mr. Nangong, is this fun to you? Yes. Nangong Jue smiled affectionately. Its reasonable and legal for me to dance with my wife. How can it be boring? Alright, now that weve danced, when are we getting a divorce? Le Yao nodded and tried her best to ignore the other partys burning gaze. Depends on your performance? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. My performance? What performance? To satisfy me, of course. Hehe. Le Yaoughed. Suddenly, she stepped on Nangong Jues foot and crushed it hard. F*ck off. Then, she shook off the other party and turned to leave. Even if youre handsome, that doesnt mean you can be shameless. Nangong Jues face was scrunched up in pain, but he quickly endured it and pulled her back. Due to inertia, Le Yao bumped into the other partys arms, causing her nose to ache and her tears to almost fall. I know youre not her. Nangong Jue hugged her and whispered in her ear. Actually, he felt that this idea was ridiculous, but he had read a few too many novels about soul transmigration. Thinking of Han Binns behavior, he had this bold idea. Although it felt unbelievable, Le Yao didnt know how to respond for a moment because she was suddenly a little afraid. What would she do in the future if her identity was exposed? Of course, she did not think that she would be killed. After all, this was awful society. No one could disregard human lives. Thinking of this, she suddenly calmed down. Because she was a soul transmigrator, other than her personality changing, the rest belonged to Han Binn. Therefore, as long as she didnt admit it, no one could do anything. Mr. Nangong, are you suspecting that Im not me just because I dont like you anymore? Le Yao sneered. Five years of my feelings were fed to a dog, and you dont allow me to wake up? Nangong Jue frowned. Do I have to follow you for the rest of my life and pray every day that you can turn around and look at me? Im sorry, Im not that cheap, Le Yao said as she pushed him away and turned to leave. Chapter 138 138 Event Nangong Jue didnt stop her this time. He just looked at Le Yaos back thoughtfully. In the end, the pain in his toes brought him back to his senses and he hurriedly left the dance floor. After Le Yao returned, she quickly left with Qiao Qiao and the others. What did you say to that bastard? After getting into the car, Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. She had felt that something was wrong with this woman since she returned from the dance. Nothing. Le Yao shook her head. She didnt know what to say. Was she really going to tell Qiao Qiao that she wasnt Han Binn? What if she couldnt ept it? Therefore, it was better for her to keep it to herself. She couldnt tell anyone about her secret of transmigration. From the moment she entered the book, she was Han Binn. Qiao Qiao didnt ask further. Instead, she patted her hand. Let nature take its course. Sometimes, its more haste and less speed. Le Yao turned to look at her. She knew that the other party had misunderstood, but she couldnt exin. She could only nod. I know. After a pause, she said, Qiao, I want to buy a house. What do you mean? You dont like living in my house? Qiao Qiao frowned. No, I want to have my own business and house. No matter what, Ill always feel more at ease in the future. Le Yao smiled. Before she transmigrated, she had an obsession with buying a house. Although she didntck money aftering here, that money was still a mirage to her now. As long as it wasnt in her hands, she wouldnt feel at ease. Qiao Qiao was silent for a moment, then nodded. Sure. Do you want to buy a vi or a building? The money I have now is only enough to buy a small apartment. Le Yao sighed. I can lend it to you. You can return it to me after you get the Han familys assets. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. You can do it without interest. In that case, I wont stand on ceremony. Le Yao smiled. Then Ill buy a vi. That was something she didnt even dare to think about before. I know Long Ting is selling furnished houses to the public. Shall we go take a look? Okay. Le Yao nodded. Thus, after the live broadcast ended the next day, the two of them went straight to the sales office of Long Ting Vi. Nangong Jue also received the news immediately. Le Yao had gone to Long Ting Vi and wanted to buy a house. The domineering president looked down at his swollen toes and sighed silently. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed Fang Mings phone. Organize an event at Long Ting... The sales staff of Long Ting were all very professional and dedicated. Regardless of whether they bought it or not, the guests who entered would be treated as if they were at home. There were tea and snacks. These are all the pictures of the vis in our second issue. What about the first issue? Qiao Qiao asked. There were only 12 vis in the first issue. They are not for sale to the public, so... customer. The sales manager walked over. Were holding an event here. Do you want to try the reposting lottery? This event will be held for a total of two hours. It will end in 40 minutes. Reposting lottery? Weibo? The sales manager nodded. Thats right. As long as you win, you can choose any vi you want. Then how small is the probability? Le Yao smiled and shook her head. She had bought lottery tickets in the past, but she had won at most five yuan. Now, it was a vi worth 50 million yuan, so there was no need to think about it. Lets give it a try. It wont hurt to try anyway. What if you win? Even if we dont win, as long as you repost it, well give you a gift. Chapter 139 139 Jackpot Le Yao nced at it. The other house viewers were also reposting it. After reposting it, they also received a gift. The gift was not bad. There were cake coupons and plush toys. Alright. Le Yao took out her cell phone and logged into Weibo to repost the event on Long Tings official website. Although it was only held for two hours, she saw that there were already more than ten thousand reposts. Qiao Qiao reposted it too. Both of them wanted dolls. They were quite big. Just buying them would cost hundreds of yuan. Then, the two of them followed the salesperson to look at the houses. Of course, they were looking at the second issue houses. The interior decoration styles were different in each house. Some were European, and some were Chinese. It depended on the customers preference. As soon as they returned to the sales office, the results of the Weibo lottery were out. The Weibo name of the winner was Lele Yaoyao. Baby, its you. Qiao Qiao looked at the announcement on Weibo. Youre so lucky. Le Yao hurriedly opened Weibo and her eyes almost popped out. As expected, Long Ting had already forwarded the results of the lucky draw and even tagged her. She couldnt help but swallow. Qiao, am I dreaming? Qiao Qiao pinched her from behind. Le Yao instantly shouted, Are you really pinching me? Are you dreaming? Le Yao shook her head and suddenly smiled. Her luck had really turned around. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Long Tings marketing department. Congrattions on winning the lottery. When are you free toe and settle the procedures? Im at your sales office now. Le Yao felt dizzy. It had only been an hour, but she already had a mansion. Thats great. Well send someone to settle the transfer procedures with you immediately. Did you bring your identity card? I did. Please wait five minutes. Five minutester, the sales department even brought people from the legal department over. They first went to see the vi she had won. Long Tings first-period vis werepleted houses, and the second and third-period vis were all still under construction. Le Yao won the second vi in the first episode. Theyout of our first-issues vis are the best. The space between the vis is big, and the greenery is good... The salesperson introduced the situation of the first-issue houses. Is that Number One? Le Yao nced at the vi beside her. Number One and Number Two were side by side. Although there was a green belt seven to eight meters apart, if they entered or left, they would have to pass by the door of Number One. Yes, but its already taken. Le Yao did not say anything else. She was very satisfied with her number two, so she signed it after reading it. Miss Han, the property deed will bepleted in three working days. Ill inform you then. The sales manager respectfully handed the contract and some other evidence to Le Yao. We also brought three years of property management here. Youre wee to move in at any time. After leaving the sales office, Le Yao couldnt help but shout at the sky. The people who happened to walk to the side were shocked. Im sorry, shes a little shocked. Qiao Qiao hurriedly pulled Le Yao into the car. Le Yao finally calmed down. Shouldnt we celebrate? We won a vi worth 50 million yuan. Besides, theres a lot of room for appreciation here. It shouldnt be a problem to exceed 100 million yuan in two years. Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao, who was smiling foolishly with the contract in her arms. Yes. Le Yao finally came back to her senses and nodded vigorously. Go buy groceries. I want to make a feast. Chapter 140 140 Koi Fish Sister Lan Thats great. Qiao Qiao was amused. Fifty million was nothing to her, but the feast her baby made was fatally attractive. Of course, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao didnt enjoy it alone. They called the prospective star students over to share the joy and delicious food. Just as they were eating happily, Weibo went crazy. Everyone was digging into the lucky person. Some people even suspected that it was an insider of the real estatepany. However, the official website quickly refuted the rumors. Their event was real. There were alsoizens who refuted the rumors and said that she and her boyfriend were also looking at the building at that time. They also reposted it on Weibo at the same time. The one who won the award was a youngdy beside her. At first, she didnt seem to believe it and even asked herpanion to pinch her. Anotherizen also confirmed this and said that their family had gone to see a house. In the end, they met a lunatic at the entrance of the sales office. She shouted so loudly that his mother was almost frightened. Later on, he found out that she had won a vi in the lucky draw. He even said that if he had won the prize, he would probably be running naked. After all, many people might not even be able to get a vi in their lifetimes. This person was a game streamer with more than 100,000 fans. As soon as he sent the message, it immediately exploded on Le Yaos Weibo. At first, everyone was envious and jealous, but soon, they changed their minds. Theizens treated her like a lucky koi fish and prayed for blessings under her Weibo. There were all kinds of prayers. Some begged their girlfriends to agree to the proposal, some begged to pass their professional title examination, some prayed to buy a lottery ticket and win, and some prayed to be able to find their lost cell phones. What was even more ridiculous was that there were even some who prayed for children. Sister Lan, youre the lucky koi fish Sister Lan now. Qian Meiqi scrolled through Weibo as she ate. Oh my god, the speed at which your fans are growing isparable to that of a popr celebrity. Le Yao was actually a little dumbfounded. Her Weibo ount had only been registered for a few days, but the number of fans had already increased to 50,000. Moreover, as it continued to grow, the number ofments was also visibly increasing. I didnt even know I had this function. I was just lucky. But Sister Lan, how many people might not get lucky even in their lifetimes. Hong Xia sighed. If I didnt have a strong mind, I would probably be envious and betray you. The few of them could not help butugh. Believe in Sister Lan and gain eternal life! Song Qiaoqiao suddenly shouted. The others also joined in. Le Yao was speechless. For the next two days, everyone helped Le Yao clean the vi. Then, they apanied her to buy daily necessities before leaving to enjoy their holidays. Qiao Qiao was thest to leave. She even found her a live-in nanny, Sister Mei, who was in her forties. She also kept Shen Yi as her chauffeur and bodyguard. Le Yao did not refuse. After all, it was indeed quite scary for her to live alone in such a huge vi. When Qiao Qiao returned to the Imperial Capital, Le Yao picked up her adoptive parents. Lan, this house is really good. Liu Sujuan looked up and down with an excited expression. Theres a courtyard in front and behind. If the one at the back grows vegetables, itll definitely be enough for me to eat. Moreover, theres a chicken coop built beside it. It shouldnt be a problem to raise seven or eight chickens... Mom. Han Xiangdong smiled. This is a vi area. You actually want to grow vegetables and raise chickens? You cant grow vegetables and raise chickens? Liu Sujuan was stunned. Chapter 141 141 Han Guosheng Is Hospitalized Yes, Le Yao replied directly. You can do whatever you want in your own ce. Mom, you can nt whatever you want, but Im afraid raising chickens wont work because birds are prone to illnesses. It wont be good if theres bird flu or something... Then I wont raise chickens, but Ill nt some tomatoes and eggnts for you. Liu Sujuan was happy. When the timees, you can eat them yourself. Mom, lets eat together. Le Yao smiled. The rooms are all tidied up. Because Dads leg is injured, you guys stay on the first floor. Ill go to the second floor and choose my own room... There were more than ten rooms in the entire vi, it was enough for them to live in. You want us to move in too? Do you want me to live in such a big house alone? Le Yao frowned. We... Liu Sujuan was in a difficult position and could not help but look at the man. Daughter is right. Im worried about her living here alone. Han Baozhu nodded. Lets stay. Okay. Liu Sujuan naturally listened to her man. Thats right. Go and see what else you need. Le Yao smiled. At this moment, Le Yaos old phone rang. Le Yao picked it up and saw that it was from Han Xueqian. She ignored it. However, the other party clearly did not give up. After hanging up, she called again. Who called? Han Xiangdong couldnt help but ask. Han Xueqians. Your sister? Shes not worthy of being my sister. Le Yao smiled and looked at the ringing phone. In the end, she picked up. If you have something to say, say it. Han Xueqian was clearly choked and did not speak for a long time. If you dont say anything, Im hanging up. Lan, Dad fell. Hes in the hospital now. Can youe over? Han Xueqian took a few deep breaths before she could speak calmly. Is he dead? Lan, thats your father. Han Xueqians voice rose slightly. How can you say that? Does he treat me as his daughter? Le Yao sneered. He seems to treat a burden like you better than me. Lan. Han Xueqian sighed. I know you dont like me, and Ive never thought of improving our rtionship, but Dad is injured. Logically speaking, you shoulde and take a look. Le Yao fell silent. Were at the second orthopedic department of Renci Hospital now. Han Xueqian gave her the address. Do as you see fit. With that, she hung up. Le Yao was stunned for a moment. She was the one who hung up first. When did the other party be so stubborn? Then, she shrugged and didnt want to care. Lan, is something wrong? Liu Sujuan looked at Le Yao worriedly. Its fine. Le Yao shook her head. Just take good care of my father. Liu Sujuan sighed. She also knew that she was a rural woman. Even if her daughter was in trouble, she could not help. The only thing she could do was to take care of her family. Le Yao didnt take Han Xueqians words to heart at all. If Han Guosheng could fall to his death, it would save her some trouble. However, not long after, Zhou Yunmeng called too. Lan, no matter what, hes still your father. No matter what grudges there are, I hope you cane and see him. This is what you should do as a daughter, right? Alright, Ill go tomorrow. Le Yao nodded in the end. Han Guosheng was obviously not dead. Then could she try to anger him to death? If she angered someone to death, she didnt need to pay for it, right? Chapter 142 142 Yellow Chrysanthemum After breakfast the next day, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to drive her to Renci Hospital. On the way, she stopped at a flower shop. Le Yao spent 200 yuan to buy a bouqet of yellow chrysanthemum. Shen Yi looked at the yellow chrysanthemum and the corners of his mouth twitched. Was Miss Han going to visit him at the hospital or his grave? When they arrived at the hospital, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to wait for her downstairs. Anyway, she wouldnt stay for long. After all, she had nothing to say to them. Renci Hospital was a private hospital. It was not big, but the fees were not cheap. The people it received were basically all rich people. Le Yao carried her chrysanthemums to the orthopedics department, but when she entered the elevator, she suddenly saw a familiar figure outside. However, when she wanted to take a closer look, the elevator had already closed. She couldnt help but touch her chin. Was it a coincidence? The elevator soon stopped on the third floor. Le Yao walked out and saw the sign of the orthopedics department. She quickly found Han Guoshengs ward. It was a very luxurious single room with a living room. Zhou Yunmeng, Han Xueqian, and Han Pengcheng were all there. Han Pengcheng might have been traumatized by Le Yaos pst time, so when he saw her enter, he subconsciously took a step back. Dad, I wish you a speedy recovery. Le Yao handed him the chrysanthemums. Han Guoshengy on the hospital bed and looked at the chrysanthemums. His originally ugly expression immediately turned even uglier. You dont like it? Le Yao frowned slightly. Then should I change to white next time? You... Han Guoshengs breathing quickened. Dont be angry. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly helped Han Guosheng gently stroke his chest. Your blood pressure is a little high... Lan. Han Xueqians expression darkened. How can you bring chrysanthemums? Whats wrong with chrysanthemums? Le Yaos eyes widened. Chrysanthemums are gentlemen among flowers. Chrysanthemums are only used when visiting graves. They represent sacrifices. Are you cursing Dad? Han Xueqian sneered in her heart. Idiots were indeed idiots. Dad, are you angry because of this? Le Yao looked at Han Guosheng knowingly. Han Guosheng turned his head to the side. Why didnt this annoying b*tch die? Why dont you say it? Its really scary to be uncultured. Le Yao sighed and shook her head. Other than paying tribute to our ancestors, chrysanthemum also means to soar. Dont you know? The corners of Han Xueqians mouth twitched. No matter how many meanings there were, chrysanthemums were used when visiting graves. This was themon understanding of the public. It was useless even if it represented soaring because it was obvious that they were used to visit graves. Dad, you actually misunderstood me like this. Le Yao sighed. Forget it. Since you dont want to see me, dont call me. Im too sad. Im leaving. Then, she took her chrysanthemums and turned to leave. Everyone in the room were stunned. When Le Yao left the ward, Han Guosheng reacted and hurriedly called out, Lan,e back. Then, he nced at his wife and daughter. Hurry up and chase after her. Han Xueqian was the first to rush out and pull Le Yao back. Lan, Dad still has something to tell you. Thats right. Dont be so anxious. Zhou Yunmeng also ran out. Were family. Lets talk nicely. Theres nothing to say. Le Yao pushed the two of them away. Lets meet less in the future... However, before she could finish speaking, she felt a pain at the back of her head and lost consciousness. Chapter 143 143 Something Happened to Young Madam Shen Yi was very happy to be left behind as Le Yaos chauffeur and bodyguard. At least he could eat delicious food and desserts from time to time. He felt that such benefits were better than a pay raise, so he was really doing his best. When Le Yao entered the hospital, he waited in the car at the beginning because Le Yao had said that she would be down in half an hour at most. If it was more than half an hour, she asked him to call her. And now, it had been 35 minutes and Le Yao had yet toe down, so Shen Yi began to call Le Yaos phone. However, no one picked up her phone. He continued to call, but the phone was turned off. Due to his professional sensitivity, he felt that something might have happened. After all, the Han family didnt treat this youngdy well, so he hurriedly got out of the car and ran in. However, when he arrived at the ward Le Yao had told him about, he realized that there was no one inside at all. He reached out and pulled a nurse. Wheres the patient here? Patient? The young nurse frowned. There are no patients in this ward for the time being. Doesnt Han Guosheng live here? The young nurse shook her head. The patient here was discharged yesterday and hasnt been arranged yet. The person you mentioned isnt here. Shen Yis heart sank. Could it be a mistake? But it shouldnt be? When Le Yao got out of the car, she told him the ward number, but at this moment... As soon as he turned around, he saw a yellow spot by the door. He bent down and picked it up. It was two chrysanthemum petals. Ms. Han had been here before, but now... He hurriedly called Qiao Qiao. The Han family is too shameless. Qiao Qiao was shocked. How about this? You... you call Nangong Jue. He- Go ahead. Ill call my second brother. Qiao Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. If Han Guosheng had really done something to Le Yao, it would be only right for Nangong Jue to appear. After all, they were family, and the Jiang family couldnt do anything about it. Nangong Jue was in a meeting. When he saw an unfamiliar number, he hung up. Shen Yi was stunned. He could only send a message and call Fang Ming. Nangong Jues phone was on the table. When the message came, although the screen was locked, there was also a notification. Hence, he nced at it and picked up the cell phone. He nced at the number who sent the message and then at the number that had just called. He hurriedly gestured for everyone to stop. He held the phone and dialed back as he walked out. However, the line was busy. However, just as he left the meeting room, he saw Fang Ming walking over. Sir Jue, something happened to Young Madam. Who told you? Shen Yi. The meeting is temporarily canceled. Nangong Jue turned around and walked out. Inform Hei Ying to go and find her. Fang Ming called Hei Ying as he followed him out. Nangong Jue also made a call. Ah Yi, cause some trouble for the Shengli Corporation. Dont kill them. Just make everyone panic... When Le Yao woke up, she found herself lying on a hospital bed. There was a screen beside her, and a man and woman were talking outside the screen. The man said, It will take about a week for the transnt and match to be done. Of course, if its urgent, it will take three days. However, the donor has type O blood, so it will be much easier. Well just do white blood cell match, but that will take two days... The woman said, No, I want to know the results immediately. Money is not a problem. Chapter 144 144 Careless The man was silent for a moment. Actually... if youre really in a hurry, you can remove the kidney first and keep it fresh. Even if it doesnt match the patient, it can be given to others in the future. The woman smiled. Thats a good idea. Lets do it quickly. Alright, Ill go prepare. Le Yaos eyes narrowed slightly. The mans voice was unfamiliar. He should be a doctor, but she was familiar with the womans voice. It was her good aunt, Cui Li. Regardless of whether the match would be sessful or not, they would still take her kidney. At this moment, someone else seemed to have walked in. You want to remove a kidney without a match? It was Han Guoshengs voice. She wont die. But- Alright, its settled. Youd better keep it a secret. Cui Li seemed impatient. At this moment, a phone rang. Han Guoshengs voice sounded. Alright, I understand. Ill go back immediately. Then, he said, I have something on at thepany. Ill leave first, but Im warning you. Dont involve me. Otherwise... well fight to the death. Then, he left hurriedly. Le Yao felt very sad. It was not for herself, but for the real Han Binn. This was her biological father and aunt. It was said that even a monster would not hurt its own children, but these two people were worse than poisonous snakes. However, at this moment, Le Yao was more regretful. She knew that there were no good people in Han Guoshengs family, and she also knew that Cui Li was coveting her kidney, but she still came over. She still had too much hope in peoples hearts. She did not expect them to attack her in the hospital in public. Furthermore, she did not expect this hospital to be a ce to hide evil. She had been careless. However, her body was probably injected with drugs and she could not move at all. How could she ask for help? She hoped that Shen Yi would find a way to look for her when he realized that she was missing. Brother Shen, its up to you to save my kidney. At this moment, footsteps approached from behind the screen. Le Yao hurriedly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be unconscious. Cui Li looked down at Le Yao for a while, then sneered. As that b*tchs daughter, its your honor to provide my son with a kidney. I hope you can sessfully match it. With that, she left. Le Yao was puzzled. A b*tchs daughter? How much did Cui Li hate Cui Na? This was a plot change. There was no such thing in the original book. She felt on the brink of tears. She only wanted to idle around and wait for death after the divorce. She did not want to get involved in the so-called power struggles and the grudges between her brothers and sisters. However... Things didnt go as nned! Nangong Jue had already arrived at the hospital. Hei Ying had already brought people to monitor the surroundings of the hospital. He did not find anyone suspicious leaving. Sir Jue, weve searched everywhere we can, but theres no one. The hospital staff also insist that Han Guosheng wasnt hospitalized. If we want to check the surveince cameras, we have to have police authorization. This hospital is foreign-funded, so... Fang Ming looked at Nangong Jue. It takes time to negotiate. Nangong Jue nodded but didnt say anything else. A few minutester, his cell phone received a video message from Hao Kai. There was also a voice message. Brother Jue, the surveince cameras in the hospital have been blocked, but I found the surveince cameras outside the hospital... Chapter 145 145 You Should Be Honored Lets go. Nangong Jue got out of the car and entered the hospital again with his men. The surveince cameras proved that Han Guosheng had indeede to the hospital, and that Le Yao had alsoe. After that, the surveince cameras showed that Han Guosheng and the others had left, but Le Yao had been left in the hospital. In the directors office. As it was a foreign-owned hospital, the director was a foreigner named David Ron. However, this person had been in China for many years and was fluent in Chinese. Especially after staying in Xiling City for a few years, he naturally knew Nangong Jue. He also knew that he hade to look for him just now. But to be honest, he did not take it to heart. Sir Jue, why are you here? What can I do for you? Rons attitude was still very enthusiastic. My wife disappeared in your hospital. Nangong Jue sat down on a chair. Now, I want to search the hospital. Thats a pity. Ron shrugged. However, this is a proper hospital. Perhaps your wife went somewhere else? Moreover, if you want to search, you need a search warrant from the police. My hospital is the only hospital funded by the United States. You also need the authorization of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Otherwise... Hei Ying took a step forward and took out a badge the size of a babys palm. Is this okay? Ron had a nonchnt expression at first, but when he saw the badge, his expression changed drastically, and he stuttered, I-Ill cooperate. If he didnt cooperate, he would die. Nangong Jue turned around and walked out. Ron couldnt help but gulp. He hurriedly picked up the phone and was about to dial when Hei Ying snatched it away. You... Mr. Ron, if you dont want to die, behave yourself. Hei Ying smirked. Ron could only nod honestly. He did not expect this person to be from Area S1, nor did he expect Nangong Jue to be able to invite someone from Area S1. Area S1 was a special international organization with high confidentiality. It had bases in three countries, and China was one of them. The people in it were all elites from various countries. They specialized in dealing with sudden international troublesome events. For example, if foreignersmitted crimes in their country, they would normally be sent back to their ce of origin for trial. This wouldrgely allow some criminals to take advantage of loopholes. At this time, Area S1 could directly take over. As long as there was concrete evidence, they could even execute them directly. No one who entered Area S1s interrogation room could withstand it. In the surgery in the basement, a male doctor was already prepared to perform the surgery. He stood in front of Le Yao with a scalpel. Le Yao could no longer pretend to be unconscious. She suddenly opened her eyes. The doctor seemed to be shocked, but he quickly calmed down and gestured to his assistant. Anesthesia. Then he looked at Le Yao. Youll be fine when you wake up. Youremitting a crime. Le Yao tried, but her body was still sore and weak. No, Im saving someone. The male doctors eyes were shining outside the mask. You should feel honored that you can provide organs. Le Yao frowned. There was definitely something wrong with this persons brain. Why didnt you use your kidney to save him? Why did you pluck someone elses? I still need to serve everyone, so I cant remove my kidney. The doctor shook his head. But youre just azy woman. Its fine to have one less kidney... Chapter 146 146 Thank You Le Yao was speechless. She was simply shocked by the other partys shameless words and lost his worldview. If it werent for the fact that she couldnt move, she really would have wanted to give him a kick. At this moment, the assistant had already prepared the anesthetic. He walked over and injected it into the drip bottle. Alright, be good and sleep. The male doctor seemed to smile. Soon, a young man will be full of energy because of you. How exciting is this... Le Yao knew that she had encountered a lunatic. She wanted to struggle, but she couldnt use any strength. Moreover, as the drip entered her body, she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. She couldnt help but sigh. The heavens wanted her dead. However, just before she fell asleep, she seemed to have seen a figure walk in. Then... she did not know anything. Nangong Jue looked at the male doctor with the scalpel aimed at Le Yaos body. His heart seemed to be tugged by something. He went forward and punched him. The male doctor was beaten to the ground. Just as he was about to question him, a bodyguard stepped forward and kicked him unconscious. Nangong Jue picked up the unconscious Le Yao and turned to leave. Fang Ming, Ill leave it to you. Yes. Fang Ming nodded and gestured for the bodyguards to take the people in the operating theater away. Le Yao felt as if she had slept for a long time. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She first reached out to touch her body and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that there seemed to be no missing parts. Youre awake? Azy voice came from the side. Le Yaos body trembled. Only then did she realize that she was no longer in the hospitals operating theater, but in the master bedroom of Zeyu Garden. She couldnt help but swallow. Did you save me? If it wasnt me, who else do you think has the ability to save you? Nangong Jue walked to the bed and looked down at her. Le Yao nodded and got out of bed. She cupped her fists at Nangong Jue heroically. Sir Jue, I cant thank you enough for your kindness. Nangong Jue was speechless. What did she mean by thanking him? Shouldnt she devote her life to him? This woman didnt y by the rules. There were many such scenes in the domineering presidents novels. No matter how big the conflict was, as long as the domineering president saved her, the woman would be grateful. Hugs and kisses were necessary. They could even XXOO on the spot. Why did she just thank him? No, he didnt need her thanks. Sir Jue, actually, I really didnt expect you to save me. If I really dont say anything, Ill be too heartless. Le Yao scratched her head again. Nangong Jues eyes lit up. This woman was finally enlightened. But after thinking about it, I really dont know how to thank you. The only thing I can think of is the content of our divorce agreement. I wont take the money. A kidney might be worth hundreds of thousands on the market, but its very precious to me, so I dont want the 200 million. Nangong Jue was speechless. Did he look like someone whocked the two hundred million yuan? Do you think Im very loyal? Le Yao looked at the silent Nangong Jue and smiled. I also think I... Why dont I give you 200 million and you give me a kidney? Nangong Jue suddenly spoke. He leaned forward slightly and met Le Yaos eyes at close range. What... Do you mean? Le Yao subconsciously swallowed and took a step back. However, there was a bed behind her and she sat down. Chapter 147 147 Happy Cooperation I mean it. Nangong Jue bent down slightly and almost touched Le Yaos nose. Or 400 million yuan for two kidneys? Choose for yourself. Le Yao looked at the man at such a close distance and realized that his eyes were not pure ck. Instead, they were slightly grayish-blue, like the sea... Bah! What was she thinking? They were discussing conditions now. How could she be distracted by his beauty? She hurriedlyposed herself and put on a stiff smile. Only children make choices. I wont choose either. So, you owe me your life. I didnt ask you to save me, Le Yao muttered. I see... Then Ill send it back to you now. I believe Cui Li cant wait. Lets go... Nangong Jue straightened his body and made an inviting gesture. Le Yao was dumbfounded. She felt that if she nodded, he might really send her back. Then, she smiled. Comrade Sir Jue, lets talk things out. Nangong Jue turned around and sat down on the sofa. He looked at her calmly. He couldnt push her too hard. If he made her anxious, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. Alright, I admit that you saved me. I owe you my life. Le Yao also sat down. But I cant pay with my life now, so I can only owe you my life first. Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. Now that Im fine, Ill leave first, Le Yao said as she turned to leave. However, her wrist was grabbed by the other party. You- You owe me such a big favor? What if you dont admit it when you leave the house? Wouldnt I suffer a huge loss? Le Yao blinked. Then what do you want? How about this? You cook for me once a week, and were even. Le Yao frowned. Cook for you? Once a week. Of course, you can do other things, but what can you do? You failed the exams... Le Yao was speechless. She passed this time, okay? Forget it, she wouldnt argue with him about this anymore. Fine. But for how long? You cant expect me to cook for you forever, can you? Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. He really wanted her to cook for the rest of her life, but he didnt dare to say it. He was afraid that this woman would explode. Then, he smiled faintly. Until the cooling-off period of the divorce is over. Deal. Sign the agreement. Nangong Jue picked up the paper on the table. Youve nned this beforehand. Le Yao nced at the agreement. The agreement was very reasonable and there was no trap. Im afraid youll go back on your word. Am I that kind of person? Le Yao rolled her eyes and signed. Contact information. Nangong Jue clicked on it. Le Yao paused for a moment, but she still wrote down her new number. Then, the two of them each took a copy and even reached out to each other. Comrade Sir Jue, happy cooperation. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched, but he still reached out and grabbed the other partys little hand. Happy cooperation. But why did these words sound so strange? Was the husband and wife bing brothers? However, when he nced at the phone number, he frowned. If not for this incident, he would not have been able to contact her at all, right? This realization made him feel suffocated! Sir Jue? Le Yao felt that the other party was holding her hand so tightly that she couldnt shake him off. She hurriedly called out. You changed your number? Nangong Jue came back to his senses. He knew the answer, but he didnt let go. Chapter 148 148 I Dont Hate You Thats right. If I want to start over, I naturally have to let go of the past. Le Yao pulled her hand away, but she still couldnt pull it out. She gestured. Sir Jue, can you let go of me first? Do you... really hate me that much? A hint of hurt shed across Nangong Jues eyes, and his grip tightened. This... Le Yao was instantly at a loss for words. Speaking of which, she really didnt hate him. This was because everything that had happened previously was an entanglement between him and Han Binn. It really had nothing to do with her. After she transmigrated, other than the fact that the other partys attitude was a little bad when they first met, he actually treated her quite well. Therefore, she personally didnt hate him. Nangong Jue sighed slightly. Actually, I dont hate you. Le Yao was silent for a moment before looking up again. Its just that... I chased after you for so long before and almost died when I jumped into theke that day. I felt that it was meaningless. After all, feelings are only good when two people are in love. I suddenly felt that I was actually quite f*cked up to break you and Yan Zimeng up. She paused for a moment. Actually, which girl doesnt want someone to pursue her? Im a normal girl, so Sir Jue, I want to be a girl who can enjoy her rtionships normally... Nangong Jue frowned slightly. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes. Love? What was that? Le Yao was a little nervous. Perhaps it was because of the psychological trauma from reading books. She knew that this guys temper was not very good. He gave all his gentleness to the female lead. To others, he was really ruthless. Sometimes, he would suddenly explode. It was said that the employees under him walked on thin ice every day. At that time, she thought that if the sry was not high enough, no one would be willing to work for him. However, her attitude just now was very sincere. She shouldnt have angered him, right? Yan Zimeng and I arent a couple, Nangong Jue suddenly said. What? I said, I- At this moment, the phone on the table rang. Nangong Jue swallowed his words and picked up his cell phone. Le Yao also heaved a sigh of relief. Her hand was finally free. She was really worried that the other party would break it if he was unhappy. Yes, okay. Got it. Nangong Jue quickly hung up the phone and looked at Le Yao. That hospital has already been sealed. Were going to sue them for illegal organ transntation now. We need you to go to the police station to give a statement. Le Yao nodded. She was naturally willing. The longer such a hospital existed, the more people would be harmed. When they arrived at the police station, Le Yao told them everything without hiding anything. Officer, can I sue Han Guosheng and Cui Li? The person in charge of taking her statement was a policewoman named Xu Qing. When she heard this, she sighed slightly. Even if Cui Li really has a son who needs a kidney transnt, it cant prove that shes guilty. Of course, you can sue her, but without stronger evidence, you wont be able to convict her. She sympathized with this girl. She was really pitiful. She had almost been harmed by her family. But thew was all about evidence. Why? Le Yao eximed in disbelief. Its illegal for them to do this. I believe that hospital has done it to others before... Dont be agitated. Xu Qing patted Le Yaos shoulder. Well continue to investigate. Once theres enough evidence, well definitely punish her severely. Chapter 149 149 Too Ugly Le Yao sighed and could only nod. Alright, but Im a ready-made piece of evidence. I can appear in court at any time if I need to. Alright. Xu Qing nodded. Le Yao walked out of the police station and met Han Guoshengs family of four and Cui Li and her daughter at the door. They were also here to record their statements. Why are you so vicious? Before Le Yao could speak, Zhu Jiaojiao rushed over and pointed at her nose. Were all your family. How can you frame us? Youre simply... Shen Yi, who was waiting outside, hurriedly walked over, afraid that Le Yao would be hurt. However, Le Yao pped her hand away. If you dont want your hands anymore, I can help you chop them off. You... Zhu Jiaojiaos hand was red from the p. She raised her hand to p her again. You really deserve a beating. In the end, Le Yao raised her leg and kicked her to the ground. Zhu Jiaojiao sat on the ground in a sorry state. For a moment, she could not react because she did not expect the other party to really dare to hit her. Le Yao ignored this brainless person and looked at Han Guosheng. Even a monster will not hurt its own children. Han Guosheng, youve broadened my horizons. Han Guoshengs eyes shed guiltily, but he remained calm. Lan, I know you have something against me, but no matter what, Im still your father. I can understand and forgive whatever you do. Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. It was really invincible to be shameless. Its okay. The arms of heaven are long. As long as youve done something bad, youll get your retribution one day. Han Guoshengs face trembled. Le Yao looked at Cui Li. This woman was too vicious, and there must be secrets in the Cui family. However, there was no hurry. She would definitely figure it out slowly and not let anyone off. She originally wanted to be a salted fish, but these people insisted on forcing her to be a fighter, so she had nothing to fear. Cui Li looked at Le Yao with the same unfriendly gaze. However, there was a hint of unwillingness in her unfriendliness because she was so close to getting a kidney for her son. It was a pity, but... she would not give up. At this moment, Nangong Jue walked out. Arent you tired? Lets go. Le Yao also knew that she could not reason with these people, so she followed him out. Sir Jue. Zhu Jiaojiao hurriedly got up from the ground. She couldnt care less about her sorry state. She ran over and blocked Nangong Jues path. This woman has a vicious heart. Hurry up and break up with her. Didnt you see her hit me just now? Le Yao was speechless. Was this woman out of her mind? The corners of Nangong Jues lips curled up slightly. If I break up with her, I wont have a wife. As he spoke, he took Le Yaos hand and looked at it. Does your hand hurt? Le Yao was speechless. There was something wrong with this fellow too. Its fine. Im willing to marry you. Zhu Jiaojiaos eyes lit up. I... You? Nangong Jue sized her up and shook his head. No, youre too ugly. Zhu Jiaojiao: ... How was she ugly? Sir Jue, how can you say that about me? Im very pretty, okay? Pretty? Heh heh, do you have a misunderstanding of the word pretty? Nangong Jue sneered. You... Your nose is too t, your eyes are too small, and your chest is too t... Tsk tsk, none of them are pleasing to the eye... Chapter 150 150 Add Me as a Friend Le Yao was speechless. To be honest, Zhu Jiaojiao was actually quite pretty. After all, she was only 18 years old and her face was full of cogen. But why did it feel like she wasnt much after hearing this masters words? In front of Nangong Jue, Le Yao felt inferior. She even subconsciously looked down at her chest, even though she felt that Han Binns figure was really quite good. Since she had learned to dance, she was curvaceous, especially her small waist. Sometimes, she even admired herself in the mirror. However, this was just her opinion. It was probably still far from the big breasts in this guys mouth. No wonder he did not like Han Binn. It turned out that she did not meet his aesthetic standards. Zhu Jiaojiaos expression turned ugly. She had actually been despised so thoroughly that she didnt want to live anymore... Then, she ran away crying. Cui Li hurriedly chased after her daughter. Of course, she didnt forget to re at Le Yao. Le Yao pretended not to see it. Lets go. Nangong Jue reached out and hugged Le Yaos shoulder as they walked out. It wont grow bigger if you look at it. Le Yao was speechless. Then, she raised her leg and kicked. At this moment, Nangong Jue seemed to have eyes on his legs. He dodged to the side and actually dodged Le Yaos attack. Then, he raised his eyebrows at her proudly. Wife, you cant kick me casually in the future. If you really break it, youll be a widow in the future... Le Yao was speechless. She raised her feet again. I was wrong. Nangong Jue hurriedly took two steps back, away from the attack range. I was joking. Le Yao snorted and turned to walk towards Shen Yis car. When will you fulfill your promise? Nangong Jue hurriedly chased after her. Le Yao nced at him sideways. Youre not going back on your word, are you? No, Ill go to Zeyu Garden when Im free. I dont live there sometimes. Then where do you live? It depends. Mr. Nangong, what do you mean? What I mean is to contact me beforeing over. Okay. Le Yao nodded. This request was very reasonable. Come, scan it and add me as a friend. Nangong Jue was secretly delighted. He hurriedly took out his phone and added Le Yao as a friend. Was it easy for him to add his wife as a friend? Only then did Le Yao wave her hand. Then, she got into Shen Yis car and left first. It had been a day and a night. Her adoptive parents would probably be anxious. Although Nangong Jue really wanted to send her back, he knew it was more haste less speed. He had the patience. Hence, after watching the car leave, he was about to get into his car when Han Guosheng stopped him. Whats the matter, President Han? Sir Jue. Han Guoshengs expression was serious. I want to discuss a coboration with you. Heh. Nangong Jueughed. Coboration? Im not interested. No, youll be interested. Han Guosheng was confident. Yuanhua. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. President Han knows a lot. Han Guoshengs heart sank slightly, but he still smiled. Then can we talk about the coboration now? President Han, I dont know if youve heard of this saying before. Han Guosheng suddenly had a bad feeling. The more you know, the faster you die. Nangong Jue looked at Han Guosheng. I, Nangong Jue, didnt get to where I am today because Im easily frightened. Take care of yourself. With that, he got into the car. Chapter 151 151 Theres a Mole You... Arent you afraid that Ill tell the Nangong family? Han Guosheng was anxious. He went forward and patted the car window. If that happens, youll be despised. Go. Nangong Jue lowered the car window. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Then, President Han, do you need me to tell you Nangong Rongyaos private number? Han Guoshengs expression was very ugly. No need? Then Ill leave first. See youter. Nangong Jue rolled up the window and left. Bastard! Han Guosheng cursed softly, but there was nothing he could do. He originally thought that he would definitely win this time, but he didnt expect... In the car, Nangong Jues expression instantly darkened. He made a call. Ah Yi, investigate. Theres a mole. With that, he hung up. Although he was the illegitimate son of the Nangong Corporation and was in charge of the Nangong Corporations Xiling branch office, no one in the Nangong family treated him as a person other than the deceased Matriarch Nangong. Xilings branch office had been rotten to the core back then. It was a branch office that was about to be abandoned. Giving it to him to manage was to let hime into contact with the Nangong Corporations business, but it was actually just to embarrass him. Now that the branch office was making money, the Nangong family had long regretted agreeing to his conditions. Unfortunately, it was toote because this branch office could not operate without him. Those people treated him as a pitiful person. They had no idea that he had been living in hell for as long as he could remember. He had climbed up from hell step by step. Their so-called benevolence was worthless in his eyes. His life had always been in his own hands. Not even the two people who had given him life. Yuanhua Network was the firstpany he bought after returning to the country. At that time, Yuanhua was half-dead, and he was the one who revived thepany. He was only twelve years old that year. Now, a few popr mobile games came from Yuanhua and it has already be one of the top three onlinepanies in the country. However, even the higher-ups of Yuanhua didnt know that the real boss was him. The only person they knew was Huo Yi. Han Guosheng actually knew this. This meant that there was a mole among the higher-ups of thepany. Le Yao had already returned to Long Ting, but Han Baozhus family did not have any special reactions. This was because Shen Yi was afraid that they would be worried, so he told a small lie. He said that Le Yao had gone to celebrate the birthday of one of her ssmates and might not be able to return that day. Shen Yi was left behind by Qiao Qiao and was very loyal to Le Yao, so they believed him without a doubt. When Le Yao found out, she was very grateful. Ill make delicious food to repay youter. Thank you, Mrs. Han. Shen Yi was satisfied. However, he also made a note in his heart. In the future, no matter when or where, he could not let Mrs. Han leave his sight. After dinner, Le Yao video-called Qiao Qiao. Its good that youre fine. Qiao Qiao was applying a facial mask, and her voice was a little muffled. You know, you scared me. Did you ask Brother Shen to inform Nangong Jue? Le Yao leaned against the sofa and flipped through her book. Thats right. Qiao Qiao turned her head to face the camera with her face covered in a mask. In that situation, its most suitable for him to appear. After all, those people are your immediate family. Its not proper for the Jiang family to appear. Once Han Guosheng stops them, it might dy them. Chapter 152 152 Zhu Jiaojiao Ran Away Le Yao nodded. She knew this too, but she felt a little tired. Why do you look unhappy? Qiao Qiao nced at the cell phone. Dont tell me youre sorry that your kidney wasnt dug out? What are you talking about? Le Yao rolled her eyes. Im not a masochist. Then why are you so listless? I owe him my life. How can I be happy? Le Yao sighed. Were not divorced yet, but I still owe him a debt. Pft! Qiao Qiao waved her hand dismissively. Its better to owe someone a favor than to lose a kidney, right? You have a point. Le Yao was not a pretentious person. Since she was already like this, she would not dwell on it. She changed the topic. How are you at home? Uncle and Auntie are doing well, right? Ive been so busy these past few days. As soon as Qiao Qiao heard this, she tore off her mask. Then, she picked up her cell phone and looked at the camera at close range. Let me tell you, there are always some fancy schlocks who want to hook up with Old Qiao. Previously, I wasnt around and he handled it himself. After I came back, he took Old Jiang on a vacation. He said that Old Jiang was in a bad mood and threw all thepany matters to me. I really owe them. Le Yao smiled. That means they acknowledge your ability. Qiao Qiao sighed and covered her face with the mask again. Old Qiao is justzy. Qiao, Im really envious of you. Le Yao sighed. Putting aside how much money you have, at least Uncle and Auntie treat you really well. Look at me... Baby, dont be sad. My parents will be your parents from now on. Well treat you well. Qiao Qiao blew a kiss. Yes. Le Yao sniffled. Ill treat you guys well too. Haha. Qiao Qiao suddenlyughed and simply pulled off the mask again. Dont you think we look like lesbians? Yes, if we really cant meet a good man in the future, lets spend the rest of our lives together. Le Yao nodded. Okay. Qiao Qiao nodded. Its a deal. When the timees, tell the scumbag to get lost. The atmosphere here was harmonious, but it was not so good on the other side. After Zhu Jiaojiao was despised by Nangong Jue, she felt that she was really crippled. Then, she insisted on going to Korea for stic surgery. Cui Lis head hurt from themotion, but her daughter, who had been spoiled since she was young, had long be arrogant. How could she convince her? In the end, she had no choice but to call her husband and prepare to set off the next day. After all, they messed up with Le Yao and alerted the enemy. They probably wouldnt be able to find another opportunity for a while, so they could only go back and think about it at length. Zhu Jiaojiao didnt want to go back. The idea of stic surgery had already grown into a towering tree in her mind. Therefore, she had to go. She had to make herself a wless woman. When the time came, she would stand in front of Nangong Jue and see how he would pick on her. Hence, the next morning, when Cui Li looked for her daughter to go to the airport, she only saw a note. Zhu Jiaojiao had run away overnight. Cui Li almost vomited blood. She hurriedly called her daughter, but she was notified that the call could not be connected. In the end, she had no choice but to call her husband and ask him to send someone to Korea to stop her daughter. Zhu Dekun immediately exploded when he heard that. He scolded Cui Li over the phone and hung up. Chapter 153 153 Preparing to Open a Physical Shop Cui Li listened to the dial tone on the phone and felt that she couldnt say anything. She could only smash a few sses in the hotel room to vent her anger before returning to Beichuan City. Le Yao did not care about the situation of those people. Nangong Jue did not look for her for the past few days. She stayed at home to read and do questions before apanying her adoptive parents. Of course, the live broadcast did not fall behind. It was still Qiao Qiao who did the exining, but it waspleted through two cell phones. After the previous live broadcasts, Le Yaos Gourmet Hut had more than 100,000 fans. Due to the increase in fans, Le Yao increased the number of food deliveries appropriately. Anyone who had eaten Le Yaos delicacies would firmly be their loyal fan. Qiao Qiao discussed with Le Yao that it was time to open a physical shop. Le Yao had no objections. She was very confident in her culinary skills. After all, there were too few deliveries each time. Most people could not taste them. If she opened a physical shop, she could solve this problem. Qiao Qiao wouldnt let Le Yao worry about this. The next day, she sent a team over. From location selection to renovations to recruitment, training and publicity, everything was done smoothly. Le Yao was naturally happy to be free. In any case, she would just contribute her culinary skills. During this period, the police received news. After a few days of investigation, they had already obtained evidence of Renci Hospitals crimes. The relevant personnels had already been detained. The only regret was that the foreign director, David Ron, had run away, but they had already issued a global arrest warrant. The doctor who wanted to take Le Yaos kidney was diagnosed as a lunatic. His words could not be used as evidence at all, and he could not even be detained. Therefore, they could not find Cui Li and Han Guosheng guilty. Although Le Yao was regretful, she did not dwell on it. She had always believed that evil would bring about self-destruction. Their retribution was still toe. However, she still got Shen Yi to get someone to keep an eye on the doctor called Qu Hua. If he was pretending, he would give himself away one day. In the blink of an eye, it was August. The production team of Qing Cheng Dance finally held the opening ceremony on August 8th at Xiling Film Studio. The director of the drama was called Gu Dechuan. He was a well-known new generation director who was good at period drama blockbusters. Two of his works were nominated for the Descar, and one of them had won the Descar Best Picture Award. This drama was a period drama that he had created after thest award-winning film. Nangong Jue was the biggest investor, and Yan Zimeng was definitely the female lead. The second male lead was called Ling Zifeng. He debuted three years ago, but because of his outstanding appearance and acting skills, he acted in a television drama directed by Jiang Huai. The response was not bad. Last year, he filmed another television drama and became a second rate celebrity. The director, Jiang Huai, was a director who was very willing to support neers. He felt that Ling Zifeng had quite the potential, so he rmended him to Gu Dechuan. Jiang Huai had once been indebted to Gu Dechuan, and Ling Zifengs appearance matched the image of the second male lead in the drama. Hence, Gu Dechuan would definitely give him face and settle it. Moreover, this movie was also an important work for Ling Zifeng to enter the big screen. Le Yao watched the news interview on her phone as she ate an apple. In this world, although the early stages of the plot had copsed, the characters who should appear still appeared one by one. Chapter 154 154 Brother From Another Mother Take Ling Zifeng for example. He hadnt thought of him before, but after seeing the news, he remembered that he was the female leads cute little puppy. ording to the book, Yan Zimeng had also gotten to know Ling Zifeng in this drama back then. Then, Ling Zifeng had fallen for the female lead. However, he knew that he, who had no background and relied on luck and spection to get to his position, was not worthy of Yan Zimeng at all, let alone dare to go against Nangong Jue. Hence, he willingly became Yan Zimengs follower. Later on, during one of the shoots, there was a problem with the wires. Yan Zimeng fell and Ling Zifeng became her cushion. It could be said that he sacrificed himself to save her. His arm was broken, but the female lead was extremely touched. In the hospital, Ling Zifeng confessed implicitly, but Yan Zimeng told him passionately that she had a lover and could not reciprocate his feelings. However, if he was willing, they could be like siblings in the future. Ling Zifeng also knew that there was no point in continuing to entangle his feelings because he could notpare to Sir Jue at all. Therefore, he naturally converted love into kinship. With their rtionship as siblings, the two of them could be said to be extremely close in the production team. Although the book did not specify whether the two of them had sex or not, it was filled with ambiguous feelings. For example, they often fed each other in the production team when they were filming and hugged each other. When Le Yao first saw it, she felt that Ling Zifeng was definitely a foxtail on the male leads head. Unfortunately, she had no evidence. Perhaps it was because of the female leads halo, but the male lead had absolute trust in her. Nangong Jue was grateful to this brother-inw for taking care of the female lead. He gave him a lot of resources in theter stages and became his backer. It could be said that after this movie, Ling Zifengs hands were really numb from receiving resources. Two yearster, a popr television drama made him the best actor and he became the nations older brother. He really seemed to be a top young hunk. Of course, Yan Zimengs biological brother naturally hated the supporting actress, Han Binn. She always fought with the female lead for a man. Therefore,ter on, he used his celebrity status to ckmail Han Binn on the Inte many times and actively contributed to cyber bullying Han Binn. Since the previous plot had already copsed, should she do something to make the plot copse even more thoroughly? At most... she would be the screenwriter and sort out the future plot. Thinking of this, she was actually a little excited. However, what should she do? Be an actress too? Take the path of the female lead and leave the female lead with no way out? The shortcut now was to ask Qiao Qiao for help and spend money on Qing Cheng Dance to create a role for herself. Of course, the main actors had already been officially announced to the production team, so she could only act as a pce maid or a passerby corpse or something. However, that was not causing trouble for the female lead at all. It was causing trouble for herself. Le Yao stroked her chin and walked around the house twice. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. If Ling Zifeng couldnt act as the second male lead, or if he couldnt save Yan Zimeng... Or if something happened between him and Yan Zimeng, it would be publicized... Although it was a little vicious... Who would dare to say that the two of them would not target her when they were in a sorry state in the future? For the sake of her life, she had to n ahead. She couldnt counterattack after being hurt, right? It would be toote then. In any case, it was not her own fault! Chapter 155 155 Clubhouse Number Five In the production team of Qing Cheng Dance, although Yan Zimeng had the highest status, she had always created a gentle, obedient, and kind persona. Every day, she would get Assistant He to buy milk tea, coffee, ice cream, and so on. Even the most ordinary staff members had a share. Therefore, in just a few days, she had be a perfect goddess in everyones hearts. Of course, asionally, Assistant He would say something ambiguous, such as secretly saying that Sir Jue had invited Yan Zimeng to dinner. However, a few loudmouths in the production team would hear it every time. Originally, Nangong Jue was the biggest investor. Coupled with the previousmotion about the substitute and the deliberate actions of this side, everyone knew that Yan Zimeng was Nangong Jues sweetheart. However, there were actually people who expressed their doubts. After all, filming had already started for half a month, but Sir Jue had note to visit once. Of course, no one dared to raise this doubt. Yan Zimeng naturally knew the logic behind this, but she had no choice. This was because Nangong Jue didnt answer her calls at all. Fortunately, Yang Jinxuan came to visit frequently. Yang Jinxuan and Nangong Jue were very good brothers. Moreover, the Yang family wasnt an ordinary family, so her sense of superiority didnt copse. Ling Zifeng had fallen in love with Yan Zimeng at first sight. He had never seen such a perfect woman, but he knew that he was not qualified to be at the front, so he had been quietly paying attention, hoping to obtain the goddesss favor one day. Le Yao sat in the car and looked at the man walking out of the Film Studio. She had to admit that Ling Zifeng was even more handsome in real life than described in the book. His 1.8-meter model figure and exquisite facial features were really suitable for the entertainment industry. Shen Yi nced at Le Yao, who was sitting in the back seat, through the rearview mirror. She had asked him to check on Ling Zifeng previously. Could she be a fan of Ling Zifeng? But from her expression, she didnt look like she was meeting her idol. Follow him. Le Yao watched Ling Zifeng get into the car and instructed Shen Yi, Dont lose him. Shen Yi nodded. Following someone was a piece of cake for him. Ling Zifengs car stopped in front of a clubhouse. How did she know? Of course, it wasnt in the book, but Qiao Qiao had told her. After the second cousin of the Jiang family opened Midnight Bar, Qiao Qiao had told her about the bar clubhouse in Xiling City. Among them, there were two most famous gay bars. One was called Qingcheng Bar, and the other was this Clubhouse Number Five. Brother Shen, can you go in and take a look? Le Yao smiled. Just go in to see what that person is doing. Hehe. Le Yao knew that this was a little inappropriate, but she couldnt go in herself, right? Chapter 156 156 Take Charge While Le Yao was waiting outside, she sent a message to Qiao Qiao. Lele Yaoyao: Qiao, can you raise Shen Yis sry? Beauty Qiao: His sry is not low. Lele Yaoyao: Then can I give him an additional bonus? Beauty Qiao: Did something happen that I dont know about? Le Yao took a photo of the door of Clubhouse Number Five and sent it over. He went in to do something for me. Beauty Qiao: ... Then, she sent aughing emoji. Lele Yaoyao: Hes a straight man. Hes sacrificed a lot this time. Beauty Qiao: I think we can forget about the bonus. After all, his sry is very high. But if you can make him some desserts every day, he will probably be even happier. Lele Yaoyao: ... Beauty Qiao: Cant you tell? Shen Yi never ate sweets in the past, but now he can eat your cooking. Lele Yaoyao: So magical? Beauty Qiao: I should say that your culinary skills are amazing. Lele Yaoyao: Thats easy. Ill prepare one for him every day in the future. Shen Yi was a retired soldier. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a very strong appearance. Hence, as soon as he entered the clubhouse, he attracted the attention of many people. There were even bold and flirty people who came up to strike up a conversation. Shen Yi took a deep breath and braced himself to deal with these people who made him feel ufortable. At the bar counter, a bartender wearing a ck cat mask nced at Shen Yi, then turned around and took out his phone to send a message. Nangong Jue was still in thepany. There would be an overseas video conferenceter, but after receiving the message, he got up and walked out. Sir Jue, the meeting is in half an hour. You... Youre in charge. Nangong Jue nced at Fang Ming. After following me for so long, its time for you to take charge. Then, he left without looking back. Fang Ming was speechless. Im just an assistant. Why should I be able to take charge? At this moment, his cell phone rang. Nangong Jue transferred a red packet of over 100,000 yuan. Fang Ming immediately smiled. Yes, he could hold his own. It was just a video conference. He had no problem. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao had already ended their conversation. Because the other party had an official banquet to attend, she could only lean against the car and doze off in boredom. Nangong Jue saw Le Yaos car from afar. It was the car she had driven away from Zeyu Garden. It was also the cheapest car in the garage. In front of the many luxury cars at the entrance of the clubhouse, it looked a little shabby. He couldnt help but frown. Go and see if theres anyone in that car. Nangong Jue nced at Hei Ying, who was driving. Hei Ying got out of the car and walked over to knock on Le Yaos car. Le Yao stuck her head out of the half-open window. Whats the matter? Your car is blocking the road. Hei Ying was expressionless. Is that so? Le Yao looked back. The cars in front could turn in directly, but the cars behind needed to pass through if they wanted to turn into the clubhouses parking lot. There werent that many cars just now, but now, many cars had arrived one after another. She hurriedly smiled. Im sorry, Ill move immediately. Then, she got into the drivers seat and started the car. Le Yaos driving skills were not bad. After all, she used to drive a second-hand small Xiali. She drove it quite smoothly, but aftering to this world, cars were all automatic. She was not used to it, so when she reversed the car and heard a bang, she was stunned. Chapter 157 157 Tricking Me Again The corners of Hei Yings mouth twitched. He thought to himself, Miss, its just reversing the car, yet youre running to the drivers seat and driving forward. What are you trying to do? Im sorry. I really didnt mean to. Le Yao had already gotten out of the car and realized that the butt of her car had kissed the front of the other partys car. It was obvious to the naked eye that the rear bumper of her car had deformed, and the other partys front bumper was dented. Of course, this was not a problem. The problem was that her car only cost 300,000 yuan. It would not cost much to change the bumper. It would be cheaper to repair it, but the other partys car... She took out a car magazine from the backseat andpared the photo on the second page with the car. It was a Rolls-Royce Cullinan, and it was the original imported model. The cheapest car was no less than five million yuan, and the naked car in front of her should be around eight million yuan. The insurance of her car was probably not even enough topensate. She was on the brink of tears. Hei Ying looked at Le Yaos lifeless expression as she held the magazine. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he didnt say anything. After all, his boss had already gotten out of the car. Nangong Jue? Le Yaos eyes almost popped out. This car is yours? Yes. Nangong Jue looked at her with a faint smile. I thought I had mistaken someone for you just now. I didnt expect it to really be you. May I ask why youre here? As he spoke, he pointed at the door of Clubhouse Number Five. I... Le Yao couldnt say that she was following Ling Zifeng, so she could only wrong Shen Yi. Hehe, Im a good employer. Nangong Jue frowned. Shen Yi wanted toe and y, so I followed him over to take a look, but I didnt dare to go in... Hehe... Brother Shen, Im sorry. Ill definitely introduce you to a beautiful girlfriend when I have the chance. Hehe... Nangong Jue also gave a fake smile. Thats not a reason for you to stop the car illegally and reverse it violently, right? Le Yao swallowed. I know. Its my fault. I wont go back on my word. Tell me, how much? Nangong Jue walked into Le Yao and looked down at her slightly. If were husband and wife, were joint assets. Theres no need forpensation. Thats great... But our current rtionship... Can we be considered husband and wife? Le Yao was speechless and couldnt help but exhale. Then what do you want? My car is imported from overseas. It cant be repaired in the country at the moment and needs to be returned to the original factory. The round trip fee will be about a million yuan. You might as well rob! If thats the case... you can alsopensate me with a new car. This car will be yours. Le Yao was speechless. She had not received the divorce fees or her mothers inheritance. How could she afford such a car? Of course, our rtionship... can be discussed. Nangong Jue, why do I feel like youre trying to trick me again? Then lets follow the proper path. Nangong Jue spread his hands and turned to leave. Alright. Le Yao hurriedly pulled her back. Hurry up and tell me your n. As long as it doesnt vite my principles, Ill agree. Didnt you say that you would cook one meal for me every week? What do you think about making two meals now? Is it that simple? I dontck money. Nangong Jue shrugged. He was short of a wife now. Its indeed a trick. Evil capitalist. Le Yao rolled her eyes, but she still nodded. Deal. Chapter 158 158 Findings Initially, she thought that verbal promises would do. In the end, Nangong Jue took out the previous contract from the car very timidly. Then, heid it on the car and wrote a new use on the spot. He even took the ink pad and the two of them signed and fingerprinted it. As expected of a capitalist. Le Yao clicked her tongue. Someone like you should be defeated. There arent many people who defeated me, but... Nangong Jue suddenly leaned close to Le Yaos ear. If Im pushed down, Im happy to... Le Yao took two steps back reflexively and stared at the other party with wide eyes. She suspected that he was making an innuendo, and she had evidence that he wanted to hit on her. She wanted to call the cops. Nangong Jue smiled. This was the first time he felt that this woman had such a cute side, but he didnt do anything overboard. Le Yao hurriedly turned around and got into the car. She really couldnt be alone with this man for a long time. He was really detestable when he was heartless to Han Binn back then, but now that he was gentle, he was still really scary. This was Han Binns man. Le Yao did not care about him. She had taken over Han Binns body and was willing to take over her rotten matters, but she had never thought of taking over her man. She had never been in a rtionship before. Now, even if she wanted a man, she wanted a man who truly belonged to her. A rtionship that belonged to her, not someone elses husband. Although this idea was a little strange, that was what she thought. Nangong Jues eyes darkened. He could feel the womans desire, but he could also feel her rejection. This made him puzzled and even more at a loss. He wanted to follow her into the car, but he was afraid that if he pressed her too hard, the woman would dislike him even more. Therefore, he could only endure it. He had no choice. After all, he had done it to himself. Shen Yi came out very quickly. When he saw Nangong Jue, he was slightly stunned. Then, he nodded slightly and got into the car. He had taken a photo of Ling Zifeng. Although the light in the private room was a little dim, he could still see that the person hugging him was a rather rich man. This man is Xu Jitong from Shun Tong Logistics. Hes bisexual. Hes from the side branch of the Xu family in the Imperial Capital... Shen Yi introduced the rich man to Le Yao. The Xu family is in the new energy industry. The government has focused on supporting enterprises and has developed well over the years. Xu Jitongs father is Old Master Xus cousin and was also by Old Master Xus side back then. However, for some reason, the entire family moved to Xiling City 20 years ago and established Shun Tong Logistics... Brother Shen, youre amazing. You know all this. Le Yao was stunned. He was not only a bodyguard, but also a detective. Shen Yi smiled. In our line of work, we naturally have to investigate the people around our employer. If anything happens, not only do we have to protect our employers safety, but we also have to try our best not to cause any trouble... Le Yao gave him a thumbs up. I feel like youre wasting your talent as a bodyguard. I think its good. Alright, its been hard on you. Ill cook you something delicious when we get back. Thank you for your contribution tonight. Le Yao didnt say anything else. Everyone had their own ambitions. Besides, he earned a lot as a bodyguard. It was a million dor sry. If she knew martial arts, she would also want to be a bodyguard. Shen Yis eyes lit up and he started to salivate. Chapter 159 159 Victory Before Le Yao could think of a way to deal with Ling Zifeng, something happened to him. The reason was that something happened to Clubhouse Number Five. Last night, after they left, someone reported them for some reason. Then, the police raided and found drugs inside. There was no problem with being gay. That was a personal orientation. No one could stop them. Even if their country was not that open-minded, they would not look at them with prejudice in recent years. There was no problem with hooking up either because they were all adults. They could take responsibility for their own actions. No one could criticize them unless they were forced to do it. However, when it came to drugs, there was zero tolerance in society. The private room that Ling Zifeng was in was also found to have drugs. Although there wasnt much, there was enough for detention. Such a bigmotion naturally attracted a lot of attention, and then it was posted online. Ling Zifeng was considered a popr celebrity, and now he was being paid attention to because of the second male lead of Qing Cheng Dance, so once this matter was exposed, he was the first to be attacked. He was done for. Le Yao found out about this when she was watching the news at breakfast. She was a little stunned. She hadnt even made a move, but that guy had already screwed himself over. Did she... win without doing anything? Soon, the production team of Qing Cheng Dance also announced that they would not tolerate any artists who had been tainted. They directly canceled the role of the second male lead and said that they would never coborate again. Right on the heels of that, Ling Zifengs Hongcheng Studios also issued a termination notice. In short, other than going to jail, Ling Zifengs future waspletely ruined. He would probably have to return to his hometown in the countryside to farm in the future. Le Yao was watching happily when she received a message. It was from Nangong Jue. Come over to cook tonight. Ill be home at about six oclock. Then, she sent an address. Le Yao was a little stunned when she saw the address. She got up and ran out. Then... she arrived at the door of vi No. 1 next door and hurriedly replied with a voice message. Nangong Jue, you live in Long Ting too? Dont tell me you followed me here? Sometimes, Nangong Jue replied instantly, but it was a text message. Is there a problem? No... What could Le Yao say? But you said too just now. This means... youre living in Long Ting now? Cant I? Let me guess... Qiao Qiaos vi? Anyway, you dont have the money to buy a house there. Why do you care? Le Yao was depressed, but her doubts were dispelled. Then, she logged out of the WeChat interface. Nangong Jue looked at the message and the smile on his face widened. Just as Le Yao was about to leave, the door opened and a slightly plump middle-aged woman walked out. She smiled when she saw Le Yao. Young Madam, youre here. Aunt Bai? Le Yao frowned. Why are you here? This Aunt Bai was the wife of Uncle Bai of Zeyu Garden and also worked for Nangong Jue. She had seen her when they first got married and had never seen her again. She didnt expect her to be here. Young Madam,e in and take a seat first. Aunt Bai was very enthusiastic. My inws have passed away, and my child has his own family, so I came up to apany my husband. However, Zeyu Gardens staff was saturated, so I was sent here. Sir Jue wille over to stay asionally. Chapter 160 160 Stay to Taste the Dish Le Yao nodded. Thats good, but I wont go in. Ille backter. He woulde over asionally to stay in a vi worth tens of millions. She didnt understand the world of the rich. Alright, then what ingredients do you need? Ill go prepare them first. Aunt Bai looked very happy. Because Sir Jue hasnt been here for long, theres no chef here. My culinary skills are average, so I can only prepare a simple breakfast... Prepare whatever you think he likes to eat. Ill go back first. Wait a minute. Aunt Bai stopped Le Yao and turned around to return to the house. However, not long after, she took out a bag of eggs. These are eggsid by our own chickens. Those chickens are all raised on the mountain. Theyre definitely organic and pollution-free. Everyone in the city likes them. My son and daughter-inw came to see the two of us yesterday and brought a lot over. You should take some back to try. Hence, Le Yao went out for ten minutes and returned with a bag of eggs. Liu Sujuan asked about them. Le Yao said that it was from her next-door neighbor, so she didnt say anything else. However, she thought that she had to prepare something to send over. Neighbors could only havesting rtionships when they cared about one another. However, those who could live here were either rich or noble. It took a lot of brainpower to prepare anything for them. At around four in the afternoon, Le Yao went next door. Aunt Bai had prepared a lot of ingredients. They were all for home-cooked dishes, but it was obvious that they were all carefully selected. They were not the kind that could be bought at the market. The good thing about the selected ingredients was that they could be cooked in the pot as long as they were washed. There was no need to pick the vegetable leaves. Nangong Jue said that he would be home at six oclock, so Le Yao stewed pigeon soup first. This was very simple. She would nch the pigeons that had already been processed with scallions, then put the pigeon, red dates and wolfberries into the casserole and stew them over a slow fire for two hours. Since pigeons were very nutritious and not suitable for making hot food, she put the beef and mutton in the fridge and made cumin meat slices and three light stir-fried dishes. Four dishes and a soup, perfect! Aunt Bai, the food is ready. Ill go back first. Le Yao took off her apron. Young Madam... Aunt Bai was about to say something when the door opened and Nangong Jue walked in. Then, he smiled and retreated. Youre back just in time. The food is ready. Mission aplished. I- Who said that the mission ispleted? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. What if you put poison in the food? So, you have to stay and try the dishes. You- Nangong Jue turned around and went upstairs. Le Yao made a face at his back. What the hell? Since he was afraid that she would poison him, why did he let here? Lets cancel the agreement! Nangong Jue suddenly turned around. Le Yao was wrinkling her nose and sticking out her tongue at him when she was caught. For a moment, she was embarrassed, but she quickly calmed down. In any case, as long as she wasnt embarrassed, the one who would be embarrassed would be others. It was fine if she ate, she could even save some food at home this way. Nangong Jues eyes darkened for a moment. Then, he turned around and went upstairs elegantly, but the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. Le Yao pulled at her hair in frustration. She realized that she was really no match for this man. If she had known this would happen... she would have continued to act out and only change after the divorce. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret. Chapter 161 161 Lets Try Nangong Jue came down very quickly. He had already changed into simple ck casual clothes, making him look taller. However,pared to the beast in a suit from just now... Bah, he looked more down to earth now. Of course, he looked cool on the outside and sexy on the inside. Although she didnt want to take over this man, it didnt stop Le Yao from admiring his beauty. This was the type of beauty one could feast their eyes on. She finally understood what Song Qiaoqiao had said previously and how she could eat more when looking at Wu Ya. She could also eat more now. She was stuffed. Aunt Bai brought out the hawthorn soup at the right time. After drinking a bowl, she finally feltfortable. Le Yao ignored the teasing in the other partys eyes and got up to walk out. This time, Nangong Jue didnt stop her. He just got up and followed her out. Well continue tomorrow night. Sunday is thest day of the week. We agreed to do it twice a week. Le Yao turned around and red at the other party. This stinky man was too sneaky, but she knew that she couldnt refuse, so she couldnt be bothered to waste her saliva. She snorted and left with a full stomach. Nangong Jue watched Le Yao enter vi No. 2 before returning. He touched his stomach. He was also stuffed. This kind of life was not bad. The next morning, Le Yao connected with Qiao Qiao and did a live broadcast. At night, she went next door to make a meal. Of course, she only returned after eating. However, when she entered, she saw that Han Baozhu had just hung up and casually asked, Who called? Its the vige chief. Han Baozhu did not hide anything. Lan, we have to go back. Did something happen? Le Yao frowned. No. Han Baozhu hurriedly waved his hand. I havent been back for a few months. We still have three acres ofnd at home. Its time to nt autumn corn. When are you guys going back? Le Yaos eyes lit up. Ill go with you then. In Han Binns memory, her days at the Pear Tree Vige were actually her happiest days. Didnt the doctor say to remove my stitches tomorrow? Then lets go on Tuesday or Wednesday. Han Baozhu smiled. After removing the stitches, he wouldnt have to sit in a wheelchair all the time. Okay. Le Yao nodded. This way, she would have time to go to the mall to buy something. When she got back, she had to bring some gifts for the vigers who were helping her. The next morning, he went to the hospital. The doctor said that Han Baozhu was recovering very well. After the stitches were removed, he had to slowly go through rehab. It was not a problem for him to return to normal. In the afternoon, Le Yao pulled Han Xiangdong to the mall to buy gifts. As soon as she paid, the old cell phone in her bag rang. Le Yao frowned slightly. She thought it would be someone from Han Guoshengs side, but she realized that it was an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up. Han Binn. A womans voice came over, it was a little sharp. Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Le Yao frowned. Why was her tone so harsh? However, she still said politely, Who are you? Dont you know who I am? How should I know? Say what you want or Ill hang up. I dare you to hang up on me! Le Yao pursed her lips and decided to give it a try. Then she hung up decisively. Who called? Han Xiangdong asked. A lunatic. Le Yao didnt mind. Lets go back. Meanwhile, He Rong was speechless. Did this woman want to die? Did she really hang up on her? Chapter 162 162 Dont Look For Her However, He Rong quickly adjusted her breathing and called Le Yaos phone again. As soon as the car left the mall, Le Yaos phone rang again. She picked it up and took a look. It was still the same lunatic from before. She ignored it and put it back in her bag. However, the other party seemed to be persistent. When the time was up, they hung up and continued calling. Lan, you should answer it. Han Xiangdong nced at Le Yao. What if theres something urgent? Le Yao thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. However, just as she picked up her phone, she hung up again because it timed out. Her phone showed that there were already four missed calls. Then, she shrugged. Look, it wasnt that she didnt answer, but that the other party had hung up. Han Xiangdong smiled and did not say anything else. Initially, Le Yao thought that the other party would not call again, but as soon as she entered the house, Liu Sujuan told her that someone who called herself her mother-inw had called Han Baozhus phone just now. She happened to answer it. My mother-inw? Le Yao frowned. Nangong Jues mother? Why was she looking for her? Thats what she said. She asked you to call her back. Alright, I understand. Le Yao nodded. However... even her son didnt like her. Why should she like her? She wanted her to call her back? Le Yao wanted her face! Liu Sujuan still wanted to say something, but after ncing at Le Yao, she swallowed her words. Her daughter had her own opinions, so she shouldnt be long-winded. He Rong had been waiting for Le Yaos call, but it didnte even after a long time. She was so angry that she smashed her phone. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground and her cell phone was fine. However, Le Yao sent a screenshot of the caller ID to Nangong Jue. Were about to divorce. Dont allow your mother to disturb me. Im afraid Ill identally hurt the olddy. Nangong Jue looked at the caller ID on the screenshot and then at the content of the message. A cold glint shed across his eyes. She was really restless. Then, he took the phone and dialed. Were you looking for Lan? Im your mother. Why dont you know how to greet me? He Rong was already in a bad mood, and now, she was even meaner. That b*tch actuallyined? I- Who can be b*tchier than you? Nangong Jue said lightly, refuting He Rongs words. Im warning you, dont touch her. Otherwise- Otherwise, what are you going to do? He Rong suddenly screamed. Are you going to kill your mother? If I kill my mother, Ill be doomed. Youre not worth it, but its very easy to make you lose everything. Dont think that Im joking. Try it if you dont believe me. You... He Rong wanted to re up, but she knew that her anger was useless against her son. She could only take a deep breath. I dont want anything else. After all, were mother-inw and daughter-inw. Ill go to Xiling City tomorrow. I cant count on you as a son. It shouldnt be a problem to find my daughter-inw to pick me up, right? What are you doing in Xiling City? Nangong Jue frowned. I recently met a man online in Xiling City. We had a good chat. Ill go and meet him. If its suitable, I might get married, He Rong said casually. Nangong Jue sneered. Up to you, but dont look for her. With that, he hung up. Bastard. He Rong cursed angrily before snorting. You think Ill stop just because you say so? Chapter 163 163 Shan Huaming He Rong hung up the phone and went straight to the airport. Then, she took the nearest flight to Xiling City. She wouldnt let her son know her exact schedule. If that happened, she wouldnt have freedom. The person who came to pick her up was naturally the man she met. He Rong was very beautiful. Even though she was over 50 years old now, she looked like she was in her early thirties because she had taken good care of herself. Although she was three years older than her online friend, it was impossible to tell. The man called Shan Huaming was also good-looking. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked gentle and refined. The two of them had video-called each other before. Now that they had met, they were quite satisfied with each other. However, He Rong was still a little disdainful because the clothes that men wore that cost a few thousand yuan were still very cheap in her eyes. However, she didnt show it immediately. After all, it was already not bad for a small art school teacher to wear something of this level with his sry. Therefore, she brought the man to the hotel. A man had to make a woman satisfied first before she was willing to spend money on him. Shan Huaming knew that He Rong was rich, but after seeing her for himself, he realized that she was extraordinarily rich. He immediately felt like he had picked up a treasure, so he worked especially hard to serve her. At the same time, Nangong Jue, who had just returned to the Long Ting Vi, received the news. Nangong Jue exhaled and nced at the photo he had received. Then, he sent a message. Investigate. Although his mother was an idiot, he didnt want her to cause trouble because he had to deal with it when the time came. Who asked him toe out of her stomach? In that case, he might as well seize the initiative first. Putting down his phone, Nangong Jue walked to the balcony and turned to look at vi number two. He knew that the person she cared about the most lived there. At this moment, the lights were bright and there were faint sounds ofughtering from inside. This made him feel a little jealous. In his entire life, he had never felt the warmth of a family, nor had he ever hoped for it. After marrying Han Binn, he did not like her because he had been schemed against. Moreover, he did not know how to interact with women, so he chose to avoid her. However, in exchange, that woman kept tormenting him. Then, he felt even more disgusted and was even more unwilling to show his face, and she tormented him even more... This became a vicious cycle. Until... After she was fished out of theke that day, she seemed to have changed. That kind of change... was quite good. Fang Ming said that his cousin had said that once a woman really gave up, she would not turn back. So, that woman really gave up, right? Thinking of this, Nangong Jue suddenly smiled. It didnt matter. Since she gave up, he would let her live again. Yes, he was very clear that he wouldnt change this wife. The sound of the phone interrupted his thoughts. He turned around and went into the room to pick up the call. Sir Jue, that persons name is Shan Huaming. Hes 47 years old this year and is an art teacher at Xiling Academy of Fine Arts. His hometown is in the countryside. He stayed in school after graduating from the academy. He divorced four years ago and had a daughter who returned to his ex-wife. The reason for the divorce was said to be that his ex-wife was indecent. Oh right, his ex-wifes name is Zheng Lu. Shes a sales manager of a subsidiarypany under the Wu Corporation. Shes a strong woman... Its a little strange. The sry of a university teacher isnt high, but Shan Huaming lives in a vi. But when they divorced, Zheng Lu left with nothing... Chapter 164 164 Madam He After hanging up, Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. He had a feeling that Shan Huaming was not simple. However, this matter was not urgent. He would slowly investigate. Le Yao received another call from He Rong, asking her to meet up. She wanted to refuse, but He Rong seemed to know what she was thinking. Han Binn, if you donte, I might go to your house. Your adoptive parents... Fine, Ill go. You decide on the ce. Le Yao cursed in her heart. In the end, she could onlypromise and agree to meet. However, she was smart now. She brought Shen Yi along and even sent Nangong Jue a message and location on the way. Moreover, she was holding the old cell phone in her hand, but she turned on the recording function of her new cell phone and put it in her bag. If anything happened, she would have a way out. Although she was not familiar with that mother-inw, she still saw He Rong sitting in the corner at a nce. She asked Shen Yi to find a ce to sit while she walked over. Madam He, you were looking for me? Whats the matter? Tell me. He Rongs expression was shocked. Im your mother-inw. Whats with the way you address me? Dont dwell on that. You should tell me why you called me here. Le Yao hated this woman, not only because of Nangong Jue, but also because of the Qiao couple. Although she had never seen Qiao Feng in person, Qiao Qiao would sometimes video call her parents. If she was around, she would go over and greet them. They were really a perfect couple, but they were almost messed up by He Rong, this rat sh*t. To be honest, when she saw He Rong, she wanted to go up and open her head to see if there was sh*t inside. Hence, she naturally did not have a good expression when they met, let alone calling her Mother-inw. This woman was not worthy of being called a mother. You... Alright, then lets get straight to the point. He Rong raised her eyebrows slightly and looked arrogant. I wont say anything about what you did in the past. Ah Jue was tricked by you. Hes unlucky. However, a woman like you cant help Ah Jue in any way, so since you want a divorce, hurry up. Le Yao frowned. Do you think its up to me? How is it not up to you? In the past, when you were clinging onto Ah Jue, did you forget how disgusting you looked? You cried, threw a tantrum, and hung yourself. Now, youre ying hard to get again. You... How do you know that Im ying hard to get? Why dont you believe that Im serious this time? Le Yao wanted to spit on the other party. No matter how disgusting she was, was she as disgusting as her? However, she was a civilized person. Forget it. Then you should know that Mengmeng and Ah Jue are childhood sweethearts. If Mengmeng hadnt gone overseas back then, you wouldnt have married Ah Jue. Since youre getting a serious divorce, hurry up and give up your position for Mengmeng. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. Madam He, I think youre mistaken. Its your son who doesnt want a divorce now, not me. Nonsense! Go ask him. Le Yao sighed. Im very worried too. She paused for a moment. You should know that all men have that kind of despicable mentality. When I chased after him back then, he might have thought that I was worthless, but now that I dont want him anymore, he thinks that Im better. You dont even know about this... He cherishes me now. In order not to divorce me, he keeps tricking me... Dont you think its infuriating? He Rongs face turned ferocious. Are you showing off? Chapter 165 165 You Cant Do This to Me Le Yao couldnt help but purse her lips. Is this considered showing off? Im just telling the truth. Alright, stop talking nonsense. He Rong waved her hand. Since youve thought it through, dont see Ah Jue anymore. Is this something I can control? Le Yao frowned. Now that they were neighbors, how could she not see him? Moreover, they had an agreement. Actually, Im also in favor of Mengmeng being with your son. I dont care. He Rong stood up. My request now is very simple. Dont see him. If you dare to see him, I can make sure you cant survive in Xiling City. You can forget about going to school... Youre going too far. Le Yao also stood up. I am. What can you do? He Rong sneered. A vige girl with a dead mother and no father, are you qualified to challenge me? Hehe, then what right do you have to criticize me, you mistress? p! He Rong raised her hand and pped Le Yao. Le Yao was stunned by the p. She didnt expect the other party to attack her, but she quickly reacted. She grabbed the cup on the table and sshed a cup of coffee in the other partys face. Ah! He Rongs makeup was ruined. She couldnt help but scream, Han Binn, you b*tch, Im going to kill you! As she spoke, she raised her hands with a furious expression, wanting to pounce over. Not far away, Shen Yi had already stood up. However, before he could reach her, a figure rushed over like the wind and grabbed He Rongs arm. Ah Jue? You... He Rongs expression was a little ugly. Youre ignoring my words, arent you? Nangong Jues expression was very ugly. Just now, outside the cafe, he had seen his mother hit her. Of course, he had also seen his wife ssh coffee. However, he could still differentiate between bullying and self-defense. I... He Rong felt a little guilty, but she quickly raised her head. Im your mother. How can you say that? And for a b*tch... Nangong Jues face darkened and he tightened his grip. It hurts... He Rong wanted to pull her arm out, but she couldnt move at all. You unfilial son, youll be struck by lightning like this... Hei Ying. Nangong Jue stared at He Rong. Send her back to the He family and tell Old Master He that if he wants to protect the He family, keep a close watch on this person. Yes. Hei Ying nodded. You cant do this to me. You- He Rong wanted to resist, but Hei Ying knocked her unconscious and carried her away. Le Yao was dumbfounded. So ruthless? Nangong Jue nced at her. Lets go. Ill send you back. No need. Le Yao shook her head and returned to normal. Nangong Jue, lets get a divorce. Even if you can rush over today, what about the future? I dont want to be beaten up. With that, she turned around and left. Nangong Jue grabbed her. Le Yao turned to look at him. I... Nangong Jue met the other partys calm eyes, but he couldnt say anything. In the end, he could only sigh slightly. Im sorry. Le Yao frowned. I- No need. Le Yao shook her head. Nangong Jue, you should know that if we continue to be together, Ill continue to be the target of everyone. So, if you really feel that youve let me down, get a divorce. Thats the best protection for me. With that, she broke free from the other partys hand and walked straight out. Chapter 166 166 This Is Illegal Shen Yi nced at Nangong Jue and followed Le Yao out. Looking at Le Yaos back, Nangong Jue frowned deeply. She actually felt a little bad. Shan Huaming was originally waiting outside the door. He Rong was very satisfied with his performancest night, so she was naturally very happy to say that she was willing to continue going out with him. After all, it was obvious that He Rong was not an ordinary woman. If he could really charm her, he could really enter upper-ss society in the future. However, he didnt expect to see Sir Jue go in and then He Rong being carried away. He knew Nangong Jue, but he didnt know about his rtionship with He Rong. He hesitated for a moment before running over. How can you kidnap people? This is illegal... Hei Ying looked at him as if he was a fool and ignored him. He stuffed her into the car and prepared to drive away. This... Shan Huaming was a little angry when he saw this. He stepped forward and blocked the car. You cant leave. Im calling the police immediately. Call. Nangong Jue walked out and looked at Shan Huaming calmly. I can investigate you properly. Me? Whats wrong with me? Shan Huaming subconsciously took two steps back. Sir Jues aura was too strong and cold, making him feel a little intimidated. What do you think? Nangong Jues lips curled up slightly. If you dont want to be exposed, dont have any thoughts that you shouldnt have, understand? I- Nangong Jue ignored him and turned to leave. Shan Huaming gulped. Sir Jues nce just now seemed to have seen through him. He hurriedly returned to his car and realized that his entire back was drenched in cold sweat. However, he was unwilling to give up on He Rong. Then... if he didnt touch her, what if she took the initiative to look for him? Thinking of this, his heart calmed down. Le Yao looked at the street scenery outside the window with mixed feelings. The original book was about the male lead and female lead being together. The rest were just cannon fodder. Although her transmigration incident had caused a butterfly effect and caused the original plot to copse, the male leads IQ was high. The male supporting actors did not lose their intelligence either. Of course, the only one who had not changed was Yang Jinxuan. He was still extremely loyal. However, she could not guarantee what would happen in the future. What if they returned to normal one day? To be safe, it was better to stay away from the male lead. Ms. Han, are you alright? Shen Yi nced at Le Yao in the backseat in the rearview mirror and was a little worried. Its fine. Le Yao smiled. Brother Shen, do you have a girlfriend? Shen Yi sighed. I did in the past, but not now. Why did you break up? We were neighbors and could be considered childhood sweethearts. We went to elementary and middle school together, butter on, she got into the teachers training course and I joined the army. We spent more time apart than together... When she graduated, we broke up... Le Yao was a little surprised because many girls in her era were willing to be military wives. However, the lives of military wives were indeed bitter. However, Shen Yis tone revealed that things were not that simple. However, that was their private matter, so it was not appropriate for her to ask. She could onlyfort him. That means that the two of you are not fated. Dont worry, there will be a good girl waiting for you. Shen Yi smiled. Yes, its not fate. However, his tone was obviously perfunctory because he had never thought of finding a girlfriend again. Chapter 167 167 Car ident Le Yao didnt say anything else. Instead, she turned to look out of the car and suddenly frowned slightly. The profile of the person sitting in one of the cars parked by the roadside seemed familiar, but unfortunately, it was already blocked by other cars and couldnt be seen. She didnt take it seriously. The car quickly drove to an intersection. As this was not the main road, there were very few cars at this time. Only a few cars were waiting for the red light. Soon, the light turned green. However, just as they reached the middle of the road, the car in front suddenly braked. Shen Yi also hurriedly braked. Then, at this moment, arge truck suddenly roared over from the left side of the road. It even ignored the traffic lights and rushed over. At this moment, the car in front had already sped away. As Shen Yi had braked just now, even if he elerated immediately, he would not be able to dodge the truck. Le Yaos eyes widened. What was going on? At that moment, Shen Yi shouted, Sit tight! He suddenly stepped on the elerator and quickly turned the steering wheel to the right. The car made an ear-piercing screech and turned around. The big truck instantly hit the butt of the car. Then, the entire car spun three times like a top and hit a car by the roadside before stopping. On the other hand, the truck crashed into a building diagonally opposite, making a rumbling sound. Ms. Han, are you alright? Shen Yi felt dizzy for a moment. When he regained his senses, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door behind him. Although Le Yao held on to the handle with all her might, she was still thrown around because she was not wearing her seatbelt in the backseat. Her head was knocked a few times. Although she did not faint immediately, she was already dizzy. When she heard Shen Yis words, she wanted to say that she was fine, but she vomited the moment she opened her mouth and fainted. Shen Yi hurriedly carried her out. Because the car had already leaked oil and might explode, he couldnt stay for long. When they reached a safe ce, he hurriedly took out his phone and called an ambnce and the police. Yan Zimeng, who was in the car by the roadside, couldnt help but hit the seat. That b*tch was really lucky to not die like this... Taking a deep breath, she took out her phone and dialed a number. Ill transfer the money to youter. Do you know what to do? After receiving the other partys reply, she hung up the phone and started the car to turn around and leave in the opposite direction. In the hospital. When Le Yao woke up, it was already the next morning. Lan, youre finally awake. Liu Sujuans eyes were red. It was obvious that she had been crying. When she saw Le Yao open her eyes, she immediately sniffed excitedly. Thats great... Her tears fell again. Mom, Im fine... Ugh... Le Yao began, but she suddenly felt disgusted. Dont speak. The doctor said that you have a concussion. You have to rest well... Liu Sujuan hurriedly patted Le Yaos hand. Le Yao did not dare to force herself because she was indeed feeling nauseous. Not long after, Han Baozhu and Han Xiangdong came over with food. However, Le Yao couldnt eat a single bite and could only rely on a glucose drip for the time being. At night, her nausea finally subsided and she could speak normally. Le Yao persuaded Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan to go back before asking Han Xiangdong about the ident. Chapter 168 168 Not an ident When you were unconscious, the police came twice. Han Xiangdong looked indignant. They said that they woulde over to take your statement after you woke up. Yes. Le Yao nodded, but she had a feeling that things were not that simple, especially since the side profile she had seen previously kept shing through her mind. That driver died on the spot. Preliminarily, he was said to be a drunk driver, but it hasnt been confirmed yet. Han Xiangdong sighed. However... After Shen Yi took you away, the car exploded, affecting a few cars parked by the roadside. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but... Han Xiangdong frowned. Theres someone in the house that the big truck hit... Did they die? Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. Yes. Han Xiangdong nodded. The police said that a couple who came to Xiling City to work lived there. They brought a two-year-old child with them. When the house was knocked down, the couple protected the child under them and... How is it? Le Yao felt a lump in her throat. The couple is dead, but the child is still alive. However, weve already informed their rtives. The child is temporarily being raised in the welfare home... Although Le Yao did not say anything else, she felt exceptionally ufortable. At this moment, the ward door was pushed open and Nangong Jue walked in with a very ugly expression. Le Yao frowned. Get out. Nangong Jue nced at Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong didnt go out. Instead, he approached the bed and looked at the other party warily. Le Yaos heart warmed. This big brother was really good. He treated Han Binn very well. Unfortunately, Han Binn did not cherish him in the past and was devoted to love. Fortunately, after she came, she had already changed the fate of the Han family. In the future, she naturally hoped that everyone would get better. Youre the one who should go out. Le Yao didnt want to see anyone give her brother a hard time. This is my ward. You... Nangong Jue wanted to re up, but when he met Le Yaos cold eyes, he suddenly deted and his attitude softened. I have something to tell you. Say it. My brother is not an outsider. Le Yao would not let him have his way. Nangong Jue frowned, but he didnt chase him away. Instead, he took a step forward. How are you? Im good as long as you dont make me angry. You... Nangong Jues eyes widened in disbelief. If you have something to say, say it. Le Yao was a little frustrated. If you dont have anything to say, leave. Okay. Nangong Jue took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry. Did you offend anyone? What do you mean? Le Yao frowned. Did you find anything? Nangong Jue nced at Han Xiangdong. My brother is trustworthy and the closest person to me. Han Xiangdong smiled. It felt good to be trusted by his sister. Alright. Nangong Jue secretly took a deep breath. The police havent announced this yet, but the results of the drivers autopsy are out. The alcohol content in his stomach is very low, so he cant be drunk. Moreover... that person is already in thete stages of liver cancer. Even if he doesnt die now, he wont be able to live for long... If it wasnt an ident, it was murder? Han Xiangdongs expression changed. Theres no conclusion for the time being, but Ill investigate too. Nangong Jue nced at Han Xiangdong. Now, Lan, I want to ask you if you offended anyone. Chapter 169 169 A Crime Of Passion Le Yao fell silent. Her mind was filled with the contents of the original book and the situation in the past few months. The scenes shed past like a movie. She had already confirmed that her current world hadpletely separated from the world of the original book. Therefore, she could no longer use the original book as a criterion to judge anyone she met in the future. Nangong Jue didnt rush her. He just looked at her quietly. There was a long pause. Le Yao looked up. Nangong Jue, ordinary offenses wont kill me, so that means I either stole someones things or blocked their path. She paused for a moment. Although Han Guoshengs family of four hates me, they wont murder me before they get the shares of the Shengli Corporation in my hands. So? Therefore, theres only one possibility. It was a crime of passion! Nangong Jues face darkened. Nangong Jue, if my deduction is right, since I didnt die this time, there will be a next time. Le Yao also stared intently at Nangong Jue. I dont know how the police will investigate, but if you want to find the truth for me, check the drivers ount first. If it was not an ident, then he would definitely get a sum of money... That driver is just a knife... It was understandable that the chauffeur wanted to earn money for his family before he died. However, if he didnt take other peoples lives seriously, then he deserved to die. Nangong Jues eyes lit up, and he actually felt a little proud. His wife was indeed smart. She had even thought of this. He nodded slightly. Okay. He was actually already investigating, but he still needed time. If there were no results, he wouldnt tell her for the time being. Well... Le Yao hesitated for a moment and looked up at Nangong Jue seriously. If this was done by someone you know, will you protect them? She really wasnt sure if he would protect Yan Zimeng if she was involved in this. Who do you suspect? Im not suspecting anyone. I just want to make sure that you wont do anything against your conscience to protect someone... You dont have to doubt it. Nangong Jue bent down and looked at Le Yao. Those were two lives. Three people were injured. Human lives are at stake. Im not that tasteless... In that case, get someone to check the surveince cameras near the ident. Its not limited to that intersection. I think if they really want me to die, that person would definitely want to see the results with their own eyes... Unfortunately, the results disappointed her. Nangong Jue stared at Le Yao for a full ten seconds before nodding. Okay. Then, he turned around and left. After the door of the ward closed, Han Xiangdong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This mans aura was too strong. Although he had acted very tough just now, he was actually a little afraid. Le Yao nced at Han Xiangdong and couldnt help but chuckle. Hehe. Han Xiangdong scratched his head in embarrassment. I didnt embarrass you, did I? No, youre amazing. You have to know that many sly old foxes at the CEO level are afraid of him. Le Yao gave him a thumbs up. Han Xiangdong suddenly became serious. Lan, tell me. Do you know who wants to harm you? If he found out, he would risk his life. I dont have any evidence for the time being. Le Yao shook her head. But dont worry, theres no escape from thew. Chapter 170 170 Send Two People Over Han Xiangdong knew that his sister didnt want to say anything else, so he didnt ask further. He just tucked her in and raised the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees. Its gettingte. Go to sleep. Ill apany you here. Le Yao nodded and closed her eyes. Actually, what she said to Nangong Jue was also inspired by the detective novels she had read in the past. She hoped that they would all be useful. Nangong Jue stopped Shen Yi, who was about to go upstairs, at the entrance of the hospital. I have something to tell you. Then, he walked straight to the roadside. Sir Jue. Shen Yi followed him, but his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. Thank you for this matter. Nangong Jue had actually already seen the surveince footage. If he hadnt handled it well, the entire car would have been crushed into a pancake by the truck. However, with his skills, if he didnt care about Le Yao and jumped out of the car himself, there was still a chance of survival. Its my duty to protect Ms. Han. Shen Yi smiled. I took Miss Qiaos money. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. But its not enough for you to do it alone. I need to send two more people to stay by her side... Shen Yi frowned. Im looking for you because I want you to do this. Dont worry, my people wont hinder you. Ill also pay you... Shen Yi was silent for a moment. Sir Jue, forgive me for being blunt, but arent you going to divorce her? Then... Even if were divorced, shes still my wife. I hope shes fine. Besides, were not divorced yet. I understand. Shen Yi nodded. But why dont you tell her yourself? Perhaps... If I could tell her, I wouldnt have to look for you. Nangong Jues expression darkened. I agree. Shen Yi smiled. This was the first time he realized that the famous Sir Jue actually had something he couldnt handle. Moreover, he had originally wanted to ask Qiao Qiao for a few people. It was true that he wouldnt be able to take care of her alone sometimes. It was best if Sir Jue could send someone over now. But forget about the sry. After all, this would also reduce my burden. Nangong Jue didnt dwell on this. He raised his hand to signal. A man and a woman standing in the distance walked over. Sir Jue. In the future, listen to his arrangements and protect Young Madam. If anything happens to her, you wont have to live either. Yes. The two of them stood at attention, then looked at Shen Yi and introduced themselves. Shen Yis eyes narrowed slightly. Although they had not fought, he knew at a nce that these two peoples skills were not inferior to his. In fact, that woman called Tao Qings martial arts skills should be higher than his. Moreover, although their actions were very discrete, they showed the bearing of a soldier. In short, these two people were not simple. And Nangong Jue, who couldmand these two people, was probably even more extraordinary. Le Yao slept until dawn. She was much morefortable, and the dizziness and nausea were already very faint. Youre awake. Liu Sujuan hurriedly walked over when she saw Le Yao open her eyes. How do you feel? Much better. I dont feel nauseous anymore. Thats good. Im relieved. Im sorry, Mom. I made you worry. Silly child, what are you talking about? Liu Sujuan took out the breakfast she had brought. Its that despicable person who harmed you... Alright, eat something first. I made your favorite lump soup... After breakfast, Shen Yi walked in with Tao Qing and Yuan Bin. Chapter 171 171 I Grew Up in the Vige Little Shen, sit down. Liu Sujuan beamed when she saw Shen Yi. She quite liked this young man. She usually treated him as family. Now that he had saved Le Yao, she treated him like a son. Have you eaten? Theres also a bowl of soup and two tea eggs... Thank you, Aunt Juan. Weve eaten. Shen Yi was also very respectful to Liu Sujuan and his attitude was very polite. Then you guys talk. Ill go wash the dishes. Liu Sujuan nced at Tao Qing and Yuan Bin, took the bowls and chopsticks, and went to the washroom. Shen Yi introduced Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to Le Yao. With Tao Qing around, she can protect you. After all, he was a man. Sometimes, it was really inconvenient. Theres no need to do this, right? Le Yaos eyes widened. Im not a big shot. I dont need so many bodyguards... Tell Qiao Qiao that I... Forget it, Ill call her. No. Shen Yi was vexed for a moment. He had actually forgotten to report this matter to Miss Qiao, so he hurriedly stopped Le Yao from reaching for her phone. They werent arranged by Miss Qiao. They were... He nced at the two of them. Theyre my friends. Because they owe me a favor, they agreed toe over and help me protect you for... three months. In three months, the perpetrator should be able to be arrested. Is the sry high? Le Yao hooked her finger at Shen Yi and gestured for him to approach. Then, she lowered her voice. She had yet to start earning money. The money she received from the live broadcast was not enough to support the two bodyguards. She was spending her old money now. They dont need a sry. They just need food and amodation. Shen Yi coughed lightly. Is that okay? Le Yaos eyes lit up, but she quickly looked a little embarrassed. Bodyguards like Shen Yi were all very valuable. Its okay. Shen Yi nodded. The sooner they return the favor, the easier it will be for them. Anyway, Young Miss wont mistreat me, and you have such a good rtionship with her... Since you say so, Ill ept it. Le Yao smiled and looked at the two of them. Then Ill have to trouble you in the future. This is what we should do. Young... Tao Qing suddenly paused and smiled. What I mean is that we owe Shen Yi a huge favor. Mrs. Han, you dont have to be polite. She almost exposed himself and called her Young Madam. Dont call me Mrs. Han. Im not a nobledy. I grew up in the vige. Le Yao smiled, thinking that this girl was quite interesting. Just call me by my name. Okay, Mrs. Han. Tao Qing nodded seriously. Le Yao was speechless. This kid was really one-track-minded. Shen Yi and Yuan Bins lips twitched before theyughed together. Tao Qing finally realized that she had said something contradictory and immediately smiled. It was also because of this small interlude that the atmosphere rxed. In the production team of Qing Cheng Dance, Yan Zimeng was a little distracted, causing many mistakes in the filming. Zimeng, whats going on? Director Gu Dechuans expression was very ugly. Im sorry, Director. Im not feeling well. Yan Zimeng knew that she couldnt continue filming today. Maybe I didnt rest well. Why dont we film someone elses part first? Ill adjust my condition. Alright. Gu Dechuan could only nod. Ill give you two days off. Go back and rest well first. Chapter 172 172 I Want to Know the Truth Yan Zimeng didnt stop at all when she heard this. She left the filming location with her assistant. After getting into the car, her expression darkened. Have you dealt with everything? Dont worry, Sister Yan. He Feng started the car. Im very careful. Besides, that driver is already dead. Theres no evidence. His family doesnt know about our deal at all. Yan Zimeng let out a long sigh. But why do I feel so uneasy? He Feng didnt reply. Two people had already died. How could she feel at ease? Wheres Han Binn? Yan Zimeng suddenly asked. The hospital actually blocked the news. He Feng frowned. Im not sure for the time being. Then investigate. Yan Zimeng grabbed her hair in frustration. I want to know if shes dead. Okay. He Feng hurriedly agreed. The car soon entered Tsinghua Park. Sister Yan, its Young Master Yang, He Feng reminded. Yan Zimeng looked up. Indeed, there was someone standing at the entrance of her vi. It was Yang Jinxuan. She hurriedly adjusted her emotions and even took out a mirror to look at her face before pushing the door open and getting out of the car. Brother Jinxuan, why are you here? Didnt you say that you were going to the capital to discuss a project? Yang Jinxuan hurriedly threw the cigarette butt into the trash can beside him. I just came back. I called you as soon as I got off the ne, but you didnt answer. The production team said that you werent feeling well and came back, so I came over to take a look. Come in and talk. Yan Zimeng took out her keys and opened the door. Actually, Im fine. I just didnt sleep well. Then, she took out her phone and took a look. Its out of battery. I actually forgot to charge it. This Xiao He... However, Yang Jinxuan pulled her over and held her shoulders with both hands. He lowered his head slightly and looked at her. Mengmeng, what happened? Brother Jinxuan, what are you asking? Yan Zimeng widened her innocent eyes. Why dont I understand? Han Binn. Yang Jinxuan stared at Yan Zimeng. Did you do it? Are you questioning me? Yan Zimengs expression suddenly darkened as she pushed the other party away. What right do you have to question me? Mengmeng. A trace of hurt shed across Yang Jinxuans eyes. You know that I will never hurt you. I just want to know the truth. Theres no truth. She has nothing to do with me. Really? If you dont believe me, leave. Yan Zimeng kicked off her high heels and turned to walk upstairs. Yang Jinxuan frowned, but he didnt leave. Instead, he followed her. Mengmeng, Im sorry. I dont want to suspect you, but... the police have already determined that it wasnt an ident, but a murder... Yan Zimeng suddenly turned around. Murder? Yang Jinxuan nodded. I have a ssmate at the municipal bureau. I just spoke to him on the phone. They said that they have already found some evidence. I heard that the head of the team personally led a team to investigate. After all, two people died and three were injured. One of the injured is a foreigner. It might cause an international dispute... Yan Zimengs expression changed slightly. Mengmeng, I think you should trust me... Brother Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng panicked. She really didnt expect the consequences to be so serious. I... Mengmeng, dont worry. Ill help you at any time. Yan Zimeng threw herself into Yang Jinxuans arms and cried. Brother Jinxuan, I didnt want to... Chapter 173 173 The Best Person to Me Yang Jinxuans feelings were veryplicated. He liked Mengmeng. No, it should be love. Moreover, he had loved her for many years. It could be said that it was love at first sight, but Mengmeng loved Nangong Jue. Although Nangong Jue was an illegitimate child, he knew from the first nce that that man was not to be trifled with. After that, he came to Xiling City to attend university and became brothers with him. His goal was to get closer to Mengmeng. God knew how happy he was when Nangong Jue married Han Binn, because that way, he would finally have a chance. However, he did not expect Mengmeng to still have that man in her heart. At this moment, he knew very well that if that ident was really rted to Mengmeng, then her life would be over, let alone her acting career. Brother Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng was really afraid. She knew too well what she would face if the police found out. At this moment, the only person she could have on her side was the man in front of her. Im just angry and indignant. I just wanted to teach her a lesson, but I didnt expect that man to be so crazy... Yang Jinxuan looked at the crying woman in his arms and his heart ached. Logically, he felt that he shouldnt care, but emotionally, he couldnt ignore her. He raised his hand and patted her back. Dont cry. Brother Jinxuan, I dont want to go to jail. Yan Zimeng sniffed. I wont be impulsive again. Im willing to donate all my assets. Im willing to be vegan and pray for them for the rest of my life... I know. Yang Jinxuan nodded. Ill think of a way, but during this period of time, dont do anything. Tell your assistant to take care of himself. If it really doesnt work... Killing intent shed across his eyes. I know. Yan Zimeng nodded. Ill definitely listen to you. Although Yang Jinxuan didnt say it explicitly, she knew that she probably couldnt keep that assistant. To be honest, He had been with her since she debuted and had been with her for so many years. She really couldnt bear to part with her. Rest first. Im leaving. Yang Jinxuan turned around and was about to leave. Brother Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng hugged Yang Jinxuans waist. Thank you. Silly girl. Yang Jinxuan patted her hand. In this world, Im the person who wants you to be well the most. I know. Yan Zimeng nodded and let go. Brother Jinxuan is the person who treats me the best in this world. Its good that you know. Yang Jinxuan turned around and touched her head. Rest well first and wait for my news. Yan Zimeng nodded. After Yang Jinxuan left, the weakness on Yan Zimengs face was swept away. What was left was anger and fear, and even more unwillingness. She kicked down the flower rack beside her. Why was that b*tch so lucky? At this moment, He Feng saw Yang Jinxuan leave and walked in. She looked up at Yan Zimeng on the stairs. Sister Yan, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. Yan Zimeng nced at He Feng with a deep gaze. Sister Yan? He Feng didnt hear a response and thought that the other party didnt hear it. She could only take two steps towards the stairs and call out again. Anything. Ill take a shower. Clean this ce up. Yan Zimeng turned around and entered the room. He Feng frowned, but after a moment of silence, she got busy. Chapter 174 174 Ged Rid Of Your Bad Luck Le Yao stayed in the hospital for another day. During this period, the police came to take her statement andfort her. After the doctor confirmed that she waspletely fine, she was discharged from the hospital and returned home. Her own car had been damaged. She had wanted to buy another one, but Qiao Qiao had stopped her and asked her to go to the underground garage of Lijing Apartments to pick one. Le Yao didnt stand on ceremony. After all, since Qiao Qiao had spoken, she meant it. If she declined, it would seem too fake. She would just let Shen Yi and Yuan Bin drive the two cheapest cars over. Hence, Shen Yi and Yuan Bin quickly drove an A8 and a Q7 over. Neither of them cost more than a million yuan. They were considered the cheapest two. They were originally the grocery cars that Qiao Qiao had nned to leave for the nanny. The car soon arrived at the iron gate of the vi but was stopped by Sister Mei. Le Yao could only get out of the car. Sister Mei lit a brazier and held a green willow branch in her hand. Come, Young Lady, step over the brazier to get rid of your bad luck. Le Yao did so. Sister Mei took the willow branch and pped it on her body twice. As she pped, she muttered, All the bad luck ran out, all the bad luck ran out... Le Yao wanted tough. Dontugh. Sister Mei was from Jiangnan and spoke softly. At this moment, she looked at Le Yao seriously. Its not a joke. However, Young Lady survived this cmity. You will definitely have good fortune in the future. Naturally, we have to get rid of that bad luck... Thats right. Dontugh. Han Xiangdong red at Le Yao. Le Yao hurriedly stopped smiling. Thank you, Sister Mei. Hurry up, Ive also prepared grapefruit leaf water for you. Soak it for a while ande downter to eat a big bowl of pork trotter noodles. Youll definitely be lucky in the future... Hurry up. Liu Sujuan patted Le Yao. Le Yao felt a lump in her throat and hurriedly ran into her room because she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to hold back her tears. She thought about her parents and brother. In the past, when she was a tour guide, her mother had to make dumplings every time she went out. When she came back, she would make hand-rolled noodles. Even if it was only a short trip for two days, she never missed this tradition. However, she suddenly transmigrated into a book, and it was a soul transmigration. That meant that she was dead in that world, right? They... would be very sad, right? She just hoped that they would be fine after being sad for a while and live a good life. By the time Le Yao came out of the bath, she had already recovered herposure. After all, no matter how sad she was, she could not go back. She would live well here. Shen Yi had already introduced Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to everyone. Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu thanked them sincerely, making the two of them feel embarrassed. Fortunately, Le Yao came down. Sister Mei brought out a bowl of pig trotter noodles for everyone. Dad, Mom, lets go back to the vige tomorrow, Le Yao suggested as she ate the pork trotter noodles. But you... Dad, Im fine. Le Yao smiled. I know my own body. Besides, I want to go back and take a look. At this time, I should be able to fish in the river in front of the vige. The mulberries outside our west courtyard wall should be ripe... Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan looked at each other and nodded. Alright, lets go back. Chapter 175 175 My Brothers ssmate At night, Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao, Wang Xia, and the others crazily tagged Le Yao in the group because they had seen the news. Although the people on it had their faces censored, they still recognized Le Yao. Im really fine. Le Yao hurriedlyforted everyone. Its just a car ident. Dont worry. Sister Lan, its good that youre fine. You scared me to death. Qian Meiqi sent a voice message. I have to tell my uncle that they have to strictly investigate drunk driving and speeding cars. Hes simply treating human lives as nothing... Everyone followed suit. Hong Xia: Thats right, thats right. Those speeding drunk drivers are simply crazy. Song Qiaoqiao said, Little Qianqian, you have to tell your uncle that if he catches one, he must be severely punished. Its best if he goes bankrupt. Then, I dont think anyone will dare to break thew. Wang Xia: Thats right, thats right. Its best if they are sentenced. Otherwise, if you only deduct points and fine a few hundred yuan, it wont hurt at all. Le Yao said, Everyones conclusion is very good. Secretary Qian, you must remember it well and implement it... After a moment of silence in the group, everyoneughed out loud. The gloomy atmosphere from before dissipated. After chatting for a while, they said goodnight and went to bed. Qiao Qiao remained silent. Le Yao knew that she was really busy, so she sent her a message. However, just as the message was sent, Qiao Qiao called. Le Yao picked it up instantly. Qiao, are you still busy? Im at the hotel. I have a social engagement. There was some noise on Qiao Qiaos end, but it quickly quieted down. She must have reached an empty ce. Youre discharged in only two days. Are you really fine? Im really fine. Le Yao smiled. I wont joke about my body. Thats good. Qiao Qiao smiled too. Any news from the police? Not for the time being. Le Yao shook her head. But I believe in the ability of the police. I heard that the head of the team is personally leading the investigation this time. Director Li Mingfei? Qiao Qiao was surprised. Not the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, but the head of the Criminal Investigation Department. He was transferred over from Beijingst month. I heard that hes quite an impressive person. He solved many major cases. Was his surname Lu? Le Yao scratched her head. She didnt pay attention when Shen Yi told her. Lu Minan? Yes, thats the name. Le Yao nodded. Do you know him? He was my brothers ssmate. What a coincidence. Le Yao was surprised. She didnt know if it was her imagination, but why did she feel that Qiao Qiao was gritting her teeth? Yes, I heard about it from my brother on the phone a few days ago. Qiao Qiaos tone was normal now. I just remembered when you mentioned it. At this moment, someone seemed to be calling her from afar. Baby, Ill talk to youter. Im going in. Be careful. Dont drink too much, Le Yao instructed before hanging up. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief. The book didnt say if Qiao Qiao was married in the end, but now she felt that this Lu guy probably had a chance with Qiao Qiao. However, Beauty Qiao was not someone that ordinary men could control. It seemed that she had to find an opportunity to meet Captain Lu first. Earls Bar. Yang Jinxuan gathered everyone together because he had just discussed a big project and called it a celebration. Chapter 176 176 Traffic Rules However, not everyone was present. Fu Yunshen was still in Beijing and couldnte. His brother, Yang Jinhan, had been writing his thesis recently and didnt have time toe. But to Yang Jinxuan, it didnt matter if the two of them came or not. His main goal was Nangong Jue. If you seed in coborating with the research institute to develop the chip this time, the Yang Corporation will go further. Congrattions. Nangong Jue raised his ss first. Thank you. Yang Jinxuan clinked sses with Nangong Jue and drank it all in one gulp. Brother Jue, I heard that something almost happened to Han Binn. What exactly happened? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly. The news reported a drunk-driving ident. The driver died on the spot. Then, he looked down at the wine ss in his hand to hide the emotions in his eyes. Yang Jinxuan: ... Damn it, he knew it was a car ident. He wanted to know what the police had found out. Remember, you cant drive when you drink in the future. You cant drink if you want to drive. Nangong Jue poured himself another ss of wine and raised it. Otherwise, the consequences will be terrible. Lan is purely lucky this time, but the person in the house that was knocked down isnt so lucky... Thats right. Hao Kai, who was beside him, also nodded. There are thousands of roads. Safety is the first. Drive at a high speed and your family will cry. This is a bloody lesson. Yang Jinxuan: ... Were they here to exin traffic rules to him? He was actually speechless. Brother Jinxuan. Wu Ya, who had sung a song, put down his microphone and sat down. I heard from my mother that my aunt is looking for a partner for you. Did she tell you? Yang Jinxuans mothers name was Wu Ni, and she was Wu Yas fathers cousin. Yang Jinxuans expression was a little ugly. My mother worries for nothing. Brother Jinxuan, you cant say that. After all, youre not young anymore. Go to hell. Yang Jinxuan raised his leg and kicked Wu Ya. Wu Ya was already prepared. He hurriedly raised his leg and dodged. Youre angry from embarrassment. However, Yang Jinxuan wasnt in the mood to bicker with Wu Ya now. Such a big thing has happened to Mrs. Han. Shouldnt we visit her? How about tomorrow... Are you very familiar with her? Nangong Jue suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. Brother Jue, why do you ask? Yang Jinxuan was stunned. When she lived in Zeyu Garden, you didnt even interact with her. Nangong Jue looked up. She died three times. You didnt visit her either, right? Why do you want to visit her now? Yang Jinxuans face stiffened, but he recovered in an instant. Then, he sneered. Brother Jue, you hated her very much back then. We naturally didnt like her, but now... You mean... now that shes going to divorce me, you like her? Nangong Jue frowned instantly. You mean... Yang Jinxuan: ... Why did it feel like this guys brain had been kicked by a donkey? Why did it feel like he couldnt exin himself? Wasnt he the one who wanted a divorce back then? Brother Jue, what are you thinking about? Im not interested in her. I just want to show some concern. Since you think its not appropriate, can you pretend that I didnt say anything? Yang Jinxuan looked helpless. Nangong Jue suddenly smiled. No, its not inappropriate. If you want to go, go. As he spoke, he ced the wine ss on the table and stood up. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. I wont stay up with you. Im leaving. Then, he left. Chapter 177 177 Hope My Guess Is Wrong Yang Jinxuan looked at Nangong Jues back. He kept feeling that he was acting strange today, but he couldnt tell what was strange about him. Moreover, he wanted to get information out of him, but he didnt manage to get anything out of him. He couldnt help but feel a little depressed. Brother Yang. Hao Kai looked at Yang Jinxuan. I havent seen Sister Mengmeng in a long time. How is she? Her? Yang Jinxuan nced at Hao Kai warily. Shes pretty good, right? Its not like you dont have her contact information. You can ask her yourself. I havent seen her in a long time. I wanted to ask her toe with me tonight, but I thought that she was still on set, so I didnt. Hao Kais eyes narrowed slightly. Lets go visit her another day. Okay. Yang Jinxuan nodded. However, lets go visit Han Binn together tomorrow. After all, such a big thing has happened. If Brother Jue doesnt go, we have to go, right? Brother Jue was the first one to go. Hao Kai smiled ambiguously. Dont you think that Brother Jue actually doesnt want a divorce at all? What do you mean? I mean that Brother Jue might have fallen in love with Sister Lan. Hao Kai raised his eyebrows slightly. So, in the future, when Brother Jue is around, dont think youre smart and call her Sister Mengmeng. Yang Jinxuan frowned. Hao Kai didnt say anything else. Instead, he stood up and nced at Wu Ya. Lets go y games. Are youing? Well stay up all night. Lets go to your house. Wu Ya stood up as well. Just as he was about to leave, he thought of Yang Jinxuan. Brother Yang, what about you? Yang Jinxuan waved his hand, indicating for them to leave. Only then did Wu Ya look at Hao Kai and leave the private room. Ah Kai, do you know something? Wu Ya got into Hao Kais car without driving, and his expression turned slightly serious. What do you think I know? Hao Kai started the car and left the clubhouses parking lot. This car ident is very strange. Hao Kai smiled. Ya, brodda, sometimes its not good to be too smart. Its easy to die early. Wu Ya raised his hand and patted Hao Kais head. Be serious. Seriously, someone wants to kill Han Binn. Hao Kai shrugged. Its just that shes lucky. As he spoke, he frowned slightly. After all, two had died and three had been injured. The most pitiful one was the child. He even felt a little empathetic. She... Wu Ya rubbed his chin. Although shes not likable, she wouldnt go so far as to offend someone to the point of getting killed, right? Han Guosheng wouldnt be so stupid as to kill her now. Then... He suddenly looked at Hao Kai, unable to hide the shock in his eyes. Hao Kai did not reply. No way? She... Although theres no concrete evidence, many clues point to her... Hao Kais eyes narrowed slightly. Moreover, Brother Yang clearly went to see her as soon as he came back, but he denied it just now... Wu Ya gulped. I hope my guess is wrong. Hao Kai sighed. Otherwise, itll be too scary. In their opinion, Han Binn had indeed been annoying in the past, but she had never done anything outrageous. It was also a personal matter with Nangong Jue. No one had the right to interfere. If Yan Zimeng really did such a crazy thing because of this, it would be too terrifying. Yang Jinxuan felt bored after staying alone for a while. He got up and returned home, only to see his brother standing at the door, seemingly waiting for him. Chapter 178 178 Reminder Its already sote. Why arent you sleeping? Yang Jinxuan walked into the house and changed into slippers. Even if you want to write your thesis, dont stay up sote. Yang Jinhan smiled. I was waiting for you. Whats the matter? Yang Jinxuan turned around and looked straight at his brother. His feelings for his younger brother were a littleplicated. Although he was the sessor of the family, he couldnt deny that if his younger brother wanted to take over the Yang Corporation, his parents would agree without hesitation because he was too smart. Fortunately, his younger brother was not interested in business. He only liked physics and astronomy. Do you insist on liking Yan Zimeng? Yang Jinhan did not beat around the bush and chose to get straight to the point. Ah Han. Yang Jinxuan pinched his eyebrows. Whats wrong with me liking her? Why are you always so hostile to her? Because her intentions are not pure. Hehe. Yang Jinxuan reached out and patted his brothers shoulder. How many women nowadays have pure intentions? Besides, is a family like ours suitable for innocent people? Its not the same. Yang Jinhan shook his head. Brother, this is the first andst time Im bringing this up to you. Its also the first time Ive made my stance so clear. Shes not suitable for you. If you insist on being with her, youll be killed by her one day... Of course, its up to you whether you want to listen or not! With that, he turned around and went up the stairs. He would not tell his brother that in the past two months, he had always had a strange dream. In the dream, everyone he knew appeared like a movie. The scenes were very continuous. In his dream, his brother would do anything unscrupulous for Yan Zimeng, but Yan Zimeng ended up with Sir Jue. However, a few days ago, he finally stopped dreaming because in his dream, he had died in a very miserable and humiliating manner. He was framed by Yan Zimeng, but his brother chose to believe that woman and sent him to prison. The dream had also ended because of his death. Now, half a month had passed, and he had never dreamed again. Therefore, he did not know what else had happened after his death, nor did he know if his brother would feel guilty or ufortable. However, he understood that when a person died, it was like amp going out. So what if he felt guilty? It was useless. However, it had not happened yet, so he would not hate his brother for the time being, but it did not stop him from reminding him. Of course, if he didnt listen to advice, he wouldnt believe him as foolishly as in his dream. He would destroy that woman with his own hands. Yang Jinxuan looked at his brothers back and frowned slightly. He wanted to re up and refute, but when he thought of the car ident, he suddenly couldnt say anything. After Yang Jinhan returned to his room, he could not fall asleep either. The scenes in his dream reyed in his mind again. He did not understand why he had such a clear dream, but he knew that his dream started when he met Han Binn again in school. That woman waspletely different from her dream. It was as if she had be a different person. Could it be that she had also received some hints like him and predicted the tragedy that would happen in the future, which was why she had changed? Perhaps he could find an opportunity to test her. Le Yao didnt know that so many people were talking about her. She slept soundly until dawn, got up, had breakfast with everyone, and drove her two cars to Pear Tree Vige. Chapter 179 179 There Is Something The administrative n of Xiling City was five districts and six cities. Pear Tree Vige was in the northwest of Xiling City and was more than 150 kilometers away from the city. It belonged to Qinghe County. Although it was still the territory of Xiling City, it was the territory of the neighboring city a few dozens of kilometers to the southwest. Pear Tree Vige was named after Pear Blossom Mountain, which was named after the wild pear trees that covered the mountains and ins. Although Pear Blossom Mountain was not tall, it had a long stretch of undting hills. The scenery was very good, especially in March and April. The pear blossoms on the mountain were blooming, and the scenery was as beautiful as a painting. When Le Yao read the description in the book, she was especially envious because she lived in the city and rarely saw such natural scenery. In the past, Qinghe County was very poor, but in recent years, the government had already dug tunnels and repaired roads. There were also some factories that came to settle down, so the entire county citys economy developed. However, because of geography, the development of Pear Tree Vige was rtively slow. The cars quickly left the highway and turned onto the town-level highway. There were more intersections and motorcycles and tricycles, so they slowed down. Le Yao looked out of the car window. I camete. The pear blossoms are falling now. But some early-ripening pears can already be eaten. Liu Sujuan smiled. Ill make pear sauce when we get back. You used to love it. I like to eat it now too. Le Yao smacked her lips. Liu Sujuans culinary skills were very good. Ever since she was young, although her family background was not good, she could always make the most coveted food with the most limited ingredients. I like everything Mom makes. Liu Sujuan was overjoyed when she heard that. Then you dont like Dads cooking anymore? Han Baozhu pouted. I do. Theres no favorite. Le Yao smiled ingratiatingly at Han Baozhu. I love Dads braised chicken feet the most. Theyre simply delicious. Youre glib-tongued. Han Baozhu reached out and patted Le Yaos head dotingly. Ill make it for you when we get back. Le Yao was about to say something when her phone rang. She saw that it was from Nangong Jue. She paused for a moment before answering. Lan, youre not at home? Nangong Jue stood on the balcony holding his cell phone with a depressed expression. Yes, I brought my parents back to my hometown. Le Yao didnt hide anything. Whats the matter? The other party fell silent. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Theres something, Nangong Jue hurriedly said. This woman was so straightforward that he was on tenterhooks. Um... What should he say? Ill make up for our agreement when I get back. Dont worry, I wont forget it. I didnt mean that. Then... Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. Is there news from the case? Nangong Jue was originally conflicted, but in the end... the other party found a topic on her own. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly. Yes, the current captain of the Criminal Investigation Department is from Beijing. We found some evidence... Nangong Jue, I knew it was her. I saw her in a car by the road that day. Le Yaos expression darkened. Nangong Jue fell silent. If its confirmed to be her, will you side with her? Le Yaos heart was in her throat. After all, the male and female leads were a natural couple. What if... What could she do then? She felt that she couldnt win against the other party at all. Chapter 180 180 I Recorded Han Binn. Nangong Jues tone didnt sound too good. Although I was a little cold to you previously, Im aw-abiding citizen. Those are two lives. Do you think Ill be so tasteless? Who can guarantee that? Le Yao subconsciously curled her lips and retorted, No matter what, shes still your first love. Its not impossible to be stupid for her. You... Nangong Jue was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone, but in the end, he held back and took a deep breath. Ill say it onest time. Ive never had a first love or whatever. No matter who Im facing, I cant ignore my morals when people have died! He was really angered to death. Could it be that in this womans heart, she was suspecting his character just because he didnt like her back then? All these years, when it came to matters between men and women, he had never messed around. Even if... even if he did not touch her after they got married, he had never touched another woman, okay? All these years, there were only a handful of females around him. As long as they were female, the secretariats secretaries were basically all married. Among outsiders, only Yan Zimeng was slightly closer to him, but... Nangong Jue frowned. Was that why everyone misunderstood? Remember what you said. I recorded it just now. Just dont p your face in the future. Dont worry. Its enough that my face was pped once. There wont be a second time, Nangong Jue roared. Le Yao hurriedly moved her phone away. Why was this guy so irritable? By the way, Shuo Shuos rtives are here. Nangong Jue took a few deep breaths before suppressing the urge to smash the phone. He quickly changed the topic. Its just that... Shuo Shuo was the little boy whose parents had been smashed to death. His full name was Lin Jiashuo. Whats wrong? Le Yao frowned. She had already thought of dozens of possibilities. Shuo Shuos mother is a foreigner. Back then, she was abducted and brought here. She has never found her family. His father, Lin Hai, doesnt have many rtives. His parents passed away early. His uncle and aunt raised him. However, his uncles family isnt rich. His aunt has cataracts and is almost blind. Their son already has two children, so he doesnt have the ability to raise another child... Oh right, their family is from Hetao Vige under Qinghe County... Le Yaos heart sank. Originally, Shuo Shuo could have aplete family and grow up safely and happily, but now, it was all ruined. Shuo Shuo is in the orphanage now. I specially sent someone to take care of him and counsel him... Thank you. Le Yaos gratitude came from the bottom of her heart. She actually wanted to adopt that child, but raising a child did not equate to raising a cat and dog. That was a long-term matter. She had yet to understand life, let alone know if she could raise a child. She could not help but pull her hair in frustration. Lets talk about it when youe back. Nangong Jue saw Fang Minging over. When are youing back? Itll take a few days. Le Yao also knew that there was nothing she could do even if she was anxious. Alright, Ill hang up now. Wait, let me ask you something. Le Yao suddenly stopped him. What is it? Nangong Jues eyes lit up. He even waved at Fang Ming, indicating for him not toe over. Chapter 181 181 Return to the Vige Fang Ming, who had already walked closer: ... He could only return. His bosss behavior was bing more and more dog-like. Um... Forget it, its fine. Le Yao hesitated for a moment before hanging up. She wanted to ask about Lu Minan, but she suddenly felt that it was inappropriate. Nangong Jue was speechless. Why should he forget it? Theres something she wanted to say, he would be happy to listen. Unfortunately, the other side had already hung up. Because the space in the car was small, everyone more or less heard Nangong Jues words on the phone. Everyone knew the consequences of the car ident. After all, the news had already been reported, but they didnt know what to say to express their feelings. In the end, they could only sigh and fall silent. Lan. After a long time, Han Baozhu patted Le Yaos shoulder. Soon, the car left the town-level highway and drove onto the road into the vige. Previously, it was an asphalt road, but now, it was a gravel road. After crossing a small mountain, they arrived at the vige entrance. As it was August, the sowing had already ended and it was not yet the autumn harvest. Therefore, it was considered free time. As long as it was not time to eat or sleep, everyone would gather under the trees at the entrance of the vige to enjoy the shade and chat. Men would smoke and y chess, while women would munch on sunflower seeds and knit sweaters. Theirughter could be heard from afar. At this moment, two cars drove over and attracted the attention of the people in the shade. The car stopped. Liu Sujuan was the first to get out of the car. Then, she helped Han Baozhu out of the car. Han Xiangdong, who was behind, also got out. Isnt this Baozhu and Sujuan? Theyre back... Someone ran over. Baozhus leg, is it healed? Thats right, Second Aunt. Im healed. Han Baozhu smiled and nodded. He even took two steps. But the doctor said that he still needs to recuperate, Liu Sujuan added. Not bad. Second Aunt smiled and nodded. The people behind also gathered around and started talking at once. Thats good. We were just saying that we dont know how you guys are doing. You really came at the right time... They went to the big city. The doctors there are really amazing. You cant even tell that he had fractured his leg before. Someone from my family also broke his leg. He underwent surgery in the county city. Now, he cant even walk properly... Sujuan, after not seeing you for a few months, your face has turned fairer. You look like a city wife. Lan is even prettier. Shes as pretty as a fairy. Xiangdong looks like a city boy. You dont have a girlfriend yet, right? Let me introduce you to someone. My sister-inws family has a niece... In short, the content of the conversation was simply varied, and it was especially jumpy. If she didnt have memories, Le Yao felt that she wouldnt be able to keep up. In the original book, it was said that after Han Baozhus ident, it was these people in the vige who collectively pooled money to treat his leg. There were a total of 68 families in the vige, and all of them contributed money and effort. Even if there might be some conflicts usually, they did not stand by and watch. They pooled together 100,000 yuan. Alright, stop surrounding him. At this moment, an old man carrying a pipe pot walked over. Are you going to let him go back and tidy up? This person was the vige chief of Pear Tree Vige, Han Kuan. He was a highly respected person. Although he was only in his fifties, his seniority was high. Le Yao had to call him Eighth Great Grandfather, and Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan had to call him Eighth Grandfather. Chapter 182 182 Visiting Aunt Eighth Grandfather. Han Baozhu nodded. Lets go back and pack up first. Lets have a meal together in a few days. When the timees, everyone wille. Okay, go. Youre lucky. Han Kuan patted Han Baozhus shoulder and nced at Le Yao. Lan, your parents didnt dote on you for nothing. Le Yao smiled and nodded. Ill be filial to them. When she was young, when she first came to the vige, the vigers oftenughed at Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan for being fools. They couldnt even raise their own children well, so why would they pick up a child? Among them, the Han familys grandfather objected the most. Because of the additional child, wouldnt his grandson have to eat and drink less? He even threatened to sever his father-son rtionship with Han Baozhu if he kept this girl. However, the couple was determined to keep this daughter. For this reason, Han Baozhu was beaten up by his father. In the end, the vige chief, Han Kuan, stepped forward to mediate. In less than two years, Grandpa Han of the Han family was paralyzed. It was Liu Sujuan who personally served him for three years. At the end of his life, he finally acknowledged Han Binn as his granddaughter. The Han familys house was in the westernmost part of the vige, near the foot of Pear Blossom Mountain. There were four main rooms and arge courtyard. There were also two rooms on both sides. Because no one had lived there for a few months, they needed to open the windows to ventte, clean, and dry the bedding. Everyone got busy. At this moment, a white-haired head appeared above the wall next door. Zhu, Juan, Ive finished cooking. Come over and eat first. You can cook at night. Ive wrapped locust flower buns... This person was Fifth Grandma, who lived next door. His husband who passed away was Han Baozhus fifth uncle. He did not have five blessings and was quite close to her. His son and daughter had settled down in the county city, so she usually lived alone. Although Fifth Grandma was an olddy with small feet, her voice was very loud. Her voice was like a bell, and half the vige could hear her. Alright, well go over in a while. Liu Sujuan nodded. Fifth Aunt, dont step on thedder. Be careful not to fall. Dont worry, my legs are great, the olddy said as she went down thedder. The buns wont taste good when theyre cold. Xiangdong,e and peel the garlic first... After lunch, they began to distribute the gifts they brought back. These were all prepared by Le Yao. Every family had them. The ordinary ones got two cigarettes, two bottles of wine, and two packets of snacks. Those who were closer, such as the vige chief and Fifth Grandma, even had tea and milk powder. Dinner was cooked at home. Le Yao cooked. The neighbors sent the rice, noodles, meat, and vegetables. It was quite sumptuous. The night passed uneventfully. After breakfast the next day, Le Yao suggested visiting her big aunt. Her aunt was Liu Sujuans eldest sister, Liu Sue. She happened to be married in Shangmatun, which was only a river away from Hetao Vige. She used the excuse of visiting her rtives to investigate Shuo Shuos familys situation and would not arouse anyones suspicion. After your fathers ident, your big aunt sent 20,000 yuan overnight. I was originally thinking of going over in a few days. Liu Sujuan kept the gifts while talking to Le Yao about her eldest sisters family situation. This year, Yns college entrance examination results are not bad. She got into Xiling Teachers College. I reckon its time for her to give notice... That child has a violent temper, but shes not a bad person. If she says anything unpleasant, dont lower yourself to her level... Mom, Im the older sister. I wont mind. Le Yao nodded. Chapter 183 183 Liu Sue Liu Sujuan lived in the Liu Family Manor, which was twenty miles away from here. There were a total of three siblings, the eldest sister, Liu Sue, and a younger brother called Liu Cheng. Back then, the Liu family was poor. The Liu couple were honest farmers. Hence, as the eldest sister, Liu Sue had always helped her siblings to get married before considering herself. However, finding a partner was not like buying cabbage. How could she find a suitable partner just because she wanted to? Later, the Liu parents died one after another, so she wasted a few more years. She only got married when she met her current husband, Zhou Qiang. Hence, although she was the oldest of the siblings, she had the youngest child. Now, her eldest daughter, Zhou Yn, had just turned 18 and had just taken the college entrance examination this year. Her youngest son, Zhou Yukui, was 16 years old and was in his second year of high school. Zhou Yn, had a very bad temper. Although she always bullied Han Binn and looked down on this cousin, when outsiders really bullied her, that girl would be the first to stand up and fight with them. She was a ssic example of a sharp-tongued but soft-hearted person. The standard was: Only I can bully my people, but others cant bully them. In Le Yaos opinion, she looked like a female domineering president. As for Liu Cheng, he was not bad at all. He was timid, weak, and had no opinions of his own. He listened to his wife for everything. His wife was the kind of person who would get close to people to take advantage of them, and would immediately fall out with anyone she couldnt benefit from befriending. Whenever anyone asked for help, she would definitely be the first to cry poor and make it sound worse than anyone else. In short, she wouldnt interfere with others problems. Therefore, the sisters had tacitly stopped interacting with their brother all these years. The direct distance between Pear Tree Vige and Hetao Vige was not far, but they had to cross the mountain and the river. It was not really close. It was very inconvenient to drive, so Han Xiangdong borrowed a donkey cart from the vigers and rushed over with gifts. The little donkey ran quite fast on the mountain road, but it took two hours to reach Shangmatun. Its convenient to sit in this car, but my ass hurts. After Le Yao jumped down, she twisted her waist. Can a girl not speak so vulgerly? Han Xiangdong couldnt help but shake his head. Then what should I say? Should I say crippled buttocks? Or crippled behind? Le Yao blinked her big innocent eyes at Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong: ... Forget it, he wouldnt argue with her anymore. If he continued, he didnt know what this girl would say. Tao Qing couldnt help butugh out loud. Previously, she had heard that Young Madam wasnt likable, but after interacting with her, he realized that Young Madam was quite interesting. Rumors harmed people. Hetao Vige was a big vige with more than 200 families. Liu Sues house was at the entrance of the vige. It was the second house in the second alley. Liu Sue looked very simr to Liu Sujuan, but her skin was darker. When she saw Han Xiangdong and Le Yaoing over, she was very happy and quickly pulled them into the house. She poured water and took out some sunflower seeds. Why didnt you call in advance? I didnt even know that you wereing today. Your uncle went to town to work. Yn and Yukui went to their ssmates house to y... Liu Sue invited everyone to sit down. She even grabbed arge handful of sunflower seeds for Tao Qing and Yuan Bin and stuffed them into their hands. This is stir-fried by our family. It smells good. The two of them took a stool and sat at the door drinking tea and munching on sunflower seeds. Chapter 184 184 Too Much My parents wille to visit you in a few days. Le Yao also ate sunflower seeds. Is your fathers leg really fine? Liu Sue was still very concerned about this. Its really fine. Le Yao shook her head. But he cant do heavy work for the time being. He still needs to recuperate for a while, but he can walk. Thats good. Liu Sue sighed. Otherwise, my sister will have to suffer. Big aunt. Han Xiangdong took out an envelope. This is the 20,000 yuan Uncle sent over overnight. We didnt use it. Lan paid for it. Why didnt you use it? Liu Sue couldnt help but nce at Le Yao. Lans money... Dont worry, big aunt. Even if my biological father isnt a good person, my biological mother left me a lot of inheritance. Le Yao straightened her back. This bit of money is not a big deal for me. Although she was still poor in front of people like Qiao Qiao, she could show off here. Alright then. Liu Sue took the money and stuffed it into the drawer without opening it. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me. I can still gather ten to twenty thousand yuan. Thank you, Big aunt. Han Xiangdong nodded. Liu Sue patted Han Xiangdong. Why are you being so polite with me? By the way, its time for you to find a partner. Is there anyone suitable? What kind of woman do you want? Big aunt will also look around for you... Big aunt, Im not in a hurry. Han Xiangdongs face turned red when he heard that. Why did everyone want to introduce a partner to him? It made him look like he was going to be single forever. Why not? You... Liu Sue red. Big aunt, well talk about my matterter. Lan has something to say to you. Han Xiangdong hurriedly changed the topic. What is it? Liu Sues attention was diverted. Big aunt, I want to ask you about something. Le Yao nced at Han Xiangdong. Its about Shuo Shuos family in Shangmatun. Whats the situation? Tragic! Liu Sue sighed. Their family... is really tragic. That truck driver really deserved to die. What Liu Sue said about the Lin family was basically the same as what Nangong Jue had found out. Actually, Father Lin and his wife are willing to raise that child. As you know, as long as a child in the countryside has something to eat, they can raise him. However, his daughter-inw doesnt agree. I heard in private that she asked the government to arrange a job for her eldest son in a bigpany in the city. She even wanted to get a house and a million yuan before she was willing to raise him... Le Yao frowned. Wasnt this request too much? What is she thinking? Han Xiangdong didnt know whether tough or cry. The country doesnt owe her anything. Isnt that so? Besides, even if she really had the means, I dont think she would treat that child well... Liu Sue shook her head. That woman is just after the money... After lunch at her aunts house, Le Yao went to the Lin family. It could be seen that life was indeed not veryfortable. The two elders were not bad, and her son was honest and quiet, but her daughter-inws words were indeed harsh. She even despised them for not bringing money and only bringing some gifts. Madam, we just came to take a look out of sympathy. If you dont think its worth it, well take it away. Liu Sue understood this womans temperament and reached out to take the snacks away. Chapter 185 185 Something Happened How could I? Xiaobos wife took the snacks. I was just joking. Liu Sue couldnt help but roll her eyes, but she didnt make a fuss. After leaving the Lin family, Le Yao sighed. She wanted to go back and ask about the adoption. Even if she was poor, it would definitely not be a problem to raise a child. As for education... she could learn. After all, with such an aunt and uncle around, they would definitely not treat the child well. Not long after leaving Hetao Vige, an off-road car came towards them. Because the road was narrow, Han Xiangdong drove the donkey cart to the side and let the car pass first. Le Yao had only taken a casual look at it, but she suddenly frowned because she knew the person inside. It was Yan Zimengs assistant, He Feng. He Feng also nced at her, but because Le Yao was afraid of the sun, she covered her head and face with a huge scarf. Not to mention He Feng, who was not too familiar with her, even people who were familiar with her might not recognize her at a nce. Hence, she only took a look and brushed past her. After the car passed, Han Xiangdong continued to drive the donkey cart back. Wait. Le Yao stopped Han Xiangdong. Whats wrong? Han Xiangdong hurriedly stopped the donkey. Sister Qing, Brother Bin, follow her and see what that woman is up to. Le Yao nced at Yuan Bin and Tao Qing. Tao Qing, stay behind. Ill go. Yuan Bin jumped off the donkey cart without asking why. Be careful. Dont let her find out. Yuan Bin nodded and chased after the car. Han Xiangdong drove the donkey cart forward for a while and stopped under a big tree. Then, he turned to look at his sister. Is there something wrong with the person in the cart just now? Le Yao nodded. Now, she could confirm that the mastermind behind the car ident was Yan Zimeng. However, she had clearly asked He Feng toe here to look for the Lin family. Why was she looking for the Lin family? Seeing that his sister didnt seem to want to say anything, Han Xiangdong didnt ask further. About an hourter, Yuan Bin returned. She did go to the Lin family. As he spoke, he took out his phone and transferred the photos to Le Yao. She must have reached some agreement with Xiaobos wife... In the photo, He Feng gave Xiaobos wife something. Although it wasnt very clear, she could recognize that it should be a check. Le Yao nodded. Lets go. You didnt do anything else? Tao Qing nced at Yuan Bin. What do you think? Yuan Bin raised his eyebrows slightly. I ced a listening device in her car... As he spoke, he clicked on his cell phone. Soon, a voice came from inside. It was He Fengs voice. She was obviously talking to someone on the phone. Sister Yan, everything is settled. Dont worry. Alright, Ill go back now... Then came the sound of a car. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It was impossible to determine anything with just this recording. However, there was no hurry. She would take her time. The donkey cart rattled along. When Yuan Bin felt that there was no useful information, he wanted to turn off the listening device. However, at this moment, He Fengs scream suddenly came from the phone. Then, there were all kinds of collisions, followed by amotion... Something had happened to He Feng. Le Yaos face instantly turned pale, but she hurriedly pulled Han Xiangdong. Brother, hurry up and take a look. Brother Bin, navigate. Chapter 186 186 Death Yuan Bin directed the donkey cart to the location of the ident. Fortunately, the location was not far. He Fengs car must have lost control and rushed out of the road. Unfortunately, that ce happened to be a cliff, so the car fell down. Looking down from above, it was almost a discus. The vigers and passersby who heard themotion ran over. Le Yao followed the vigers around to the bottom of the seven or eight-meter-tall cliff. She realized that the entire car was severely deformed, and He Feng was squeezed into the drivers seat. They couldnt save her with their bare hands. Fortunately, the police arrived very quickly. Then, the ambnce arrived. With professionals and professional equipment, the car was quickly cut open and He Feng was saved. However... her lower body was already badly mangled from the pressure. The doctor checked and there were no signs of life. He immediately dered her dead. Lan, are you alright? Han Xiangdong grabbed Le Yaos arm. Only then did Le Yao realize that her entire body was trembling. She swallowed and shook her head. Im fine. She definitely didnt believe that this was a coincidence. This was definitely murder. Was human life really so worthless to that person? At this moment, the police also began to ask the onlookers briefly what had happened at that time. Many people had witnessed the process of the fall, so they started to talk about it one after another. Their initial conclusion was that the brakes had indeed failed. Young Lady, the Municipal Public Security Bureau will probably send someone over soon. Yuan Bin looked at Le Yao. You guys go back first. Ill stay here and see what happens next. Yes, theres nothing you can do here. Tao Qing agreed. Besides, its gettingte. Le Yao nodded and got into the donkey cart, but she was still trembling badly. Tao Qing reached out and put his arm around Le Yaos shoulder. Its fine. Le Yao took a deep breath and nodded. I know. I just... cant ept it. Tao Qing patted Le Yaos back gently and sent a message when she was not paying attention. The moment Nangong Jue, who was in a meeting, saw the message, he instantly became cold and stern. The surrounding mid-level managers instantly had goosebumps, especially the person who was speaking. He didnt seem to have done anything wrong. Fang Ming, youre in charge. Nangong Jue stood up and left. Everyone was stunned. Fang Ming was also a little stunned, but he was only stunned for a moment before walking to the master seat. Continue. However, he was filled with endless resentment towards his boss. He was taking his assistants money and worrying about his boss. What an evil capitalist! He Fengs identity was easily confirmed, so the police contacted Yan Zimeng immediately. When Yan Zimeng received the news of He Fengs death, she cried her eyes out. Anyone who saw this would think that their rtionship was very good. Miss Yan. The police officer in charge of taking her statement couldnt help butfort her. My condolences. Yan Zimeng sniffed and wiped her face with a tissue. Im sorry. I just... cant ept it. Then can you tell me about He Fengs situation? The police officer picked up a pen. Her family was from the countryside. She followed me after graduating from high school. I had just debuted at that time. She was the one who apanied me from being unknown until now... Chapter 187 187 Im Her Husband Did she have any enemies? the police officer asked. Yan Zimeng shook her head. She came from the countryside and has younger siblings at home, but shes very filial. She mails all the money she earns home. Shes usually quiet on set. Everyone likes her very much. How can she have an enemy? Then, has there been anything unusual about her in the past few days? For example... What do you suspect? Yan Zimeng widened her red and swollen eyes. Is it a murder? Who would be so ruthless? No, were just making routine inquiries. Only then did Yan Zimeng sniff again. Theres nothing abnormal about her. The only thing is that she rarely drove her car after buying it. Because I usually drive my car, she said that she wanted to go out for a while and asked me for two days of leave before driving her own car away... Alright, thank you, Miss Yan. The police officer stood up. If you think of anything else, I hope you can inform us. Yan Zimeng nodded and let her manager, Ning Min, send him away. After he left, Yan Zimeng closed her eyes slightly and turned to return to her room. The sorrow on her face was long gone. After Le Yao returned to Pear Tree Vige, she was a little tired. She used the excuse that she was tired from riding the donkey cart and got into bed. However, He Fengs badly mangled body kept shing in her mind... Yuan Bin returned two hourster and said that the police had already taken the car and the corpse away. The preliminary conclusion was that it was caused by the brake failure, but further investigation was needed. Le Yaos fear had already faded. After all, He Feng deserved her death. Who asked her to ask a tiger for its skin? However, her heart was still a little heavy. After all, it was a human life. However, she knew that evidence was important in a case. It was not so easy to find out who was behind it. Lying back on her bed, Le Yao let out a long sigh. Things hadpletely exceeded her expectations. There would probably be even more terrifying things in the future. Therefore, she had to pull herself together. After all... there was someone she cared about here. She had originally thought that this was just a melodramatic romance novel, but in the end, it had turned into a thriller crime-solving movie. Lan, no matter what happens, you have to eat. Liu Sujuan walked in. Mom, I was just scared when I saw how miserable that dead person was. Im fine. Le Yao stood up. Lets eat. A trace of worry shed across Liu Sujuans eyes, but she didnt say anything, because they all knew that this child didnt want them to worry, so they didnt ask further. When Nangong Jue arrived at Pear Tree Vige, the sun had already set. However, because it was summer, the sky was still very bright. Those who had already eaten dinner came outside to cool off. The men smoked, yed chess, and talked. The women munched on sunflower seeds and knitted sweaters as they chatted. The children ran back and forth, ying around. The entire vige entrance was very lively. Nangong Jue had never been here before, so he didnt know which family the Han family belonged to. He could only ask. Who are you? Why are you looking for Lan? When the people at the vige entrance saw that Nangong Jue was a stranger, no matter how good-looking he was, they were still cautious. They did not tell him immediately. Im her husband, Nangong Jue said self-righteously. I was busy with work previously and didnte. I happened to be free today, so I came to take a look... Are you really Lans husband? A middle-aged woman sized up Nangong Jue. How can you prove it? Chapter 188 188 Proof Nangong Jue frowned. Just call her out to prove it. Did he have to carry the marriage certificate with him? Call her out? What if youre a bad person? A chubby woman rolled her eyes. Thats right. If you want to see Lan, you have to prove that youre really her man. Our Lan is so beautiful. What if you cheat her? Thats right. Previously, I watched a show on the television. The scammers nowadays are all quite good-looking. Of course. If hes too ugly, no one will be willing to pay attention to him, right? If hes really Lans man, howe he never came to see his father-inw and mother-inw? Thats right, this person must be up to no good. ... The few of them chatted and looked at Nangong Jue as if he was a good-looking scammer. Nangong Jue was speechless. He felt like a schr meeting a soldier. At the same time, he was helpless. Why hadnt hee here before? Hei Ying, who was at the back, silently looked at the sky. His bosss charm waspletely crushed here. For some reason, he actually felt... quite happy. In the end, Nangong Jue could only take out his cell phone and call Le Yao. However, he was told that her cell phone was switched off. Helpless, he wanted to call someone else, but he realized that he didnt remember Shen Yis phone number at all. He did have Yuan Bin and Tao Qings numbers, but he didnt dare to call them. He would probably be exposed if he did. Uncles, aunties, just go and inform them. Nangong Jue could only control his temper. There are so many of you here. I cant do anything bad, right? That wont do. What if you secretly threaten her? Another tall and strong woman walked over. Her voice was also very loud. The rest of the people nodded and greeted her. They called her Eighth Grandma, Eighth Aunt and Eighth Great Grandmother. It could be seen that this person was not old, but her seniority was very high. The person who came was the vige chiefs wife, Li Damei. Her nickname was Bigfoot Li. Bigfoot Li walked up to Nangong Jue. Youre good-looking and look decent. However, no one in our vige knows about the marriage. Youve nevere here before, so its useless to just say it. Nangong Jue felt helpless. In the end, he had no choice but to call Fang Ming and ask him to go to his office drawer to get the marriage certificate. Then, he took a photo and sent it over. Do you believe me now? Nangong Jue showed them the photo. It looks real... Bigfoot Li nodded. Nangong Jue wanted to vomit blood. What did she mean by it looks real? This was real, okay? However... Bigfoot Li looked up. Nangong Jues heart was in his throat. Do you not like our Lan? What do you mean? Baozhu and the others never mentioned you. Moreover, when Baozhu broke his leg, you didnte over... Nangong Jue fell silent. He had indeed not cared about his wife before. When he found out that Han Baozhu had broken his leg, he had nothing to help because Qiao Qiao had arranged everything for her. Alright. At this moment, Han Kuan walked over. Stop surrounding him. Goudan, go inform Lan. The group of women did not say anything else. Nangong Jue heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Han Kuan gratefully. After all, dealing with these aunties was more tiring than negotiating a business worth hundreds of millions. Chapter 189 189 Ill Deal With It Goudan, who was called out by Han Kuan, was a seven or eight-year-old kid with a bunch of kids following behind him. At this moment, he was running into the vige and shouting, Sister Lan, a man who says hes your husband is here... That sound woke up all the dogs that had fallen asleep. A series of barking sounds came. Nangong Jue was speechless. Did allmunication in the vige rely on shouting? Was this meant to announce to the world? Then, he straightened her back. He could not embarrass his wife. Uncle Baozhu, Aunt Juan... A childs voice sounded outside, and then the children rushed into the courtyard. Everyone in the Han family was still eating. Yuanbao, Goudan, whats wrong? Liu Sujuan hurriedly stood up. Theres a good-looking man outside. He said hes Sister Lans husband... Goudans voice was loud and clear. Husband... The young ones at the back couldnt speak properly and emphasized. Le Yao suddenly looked up. Her husband? Wasnt that Nangong Jue? Why was he here? When Liu Sujuan heard this, she turned around and looked at Le Yao. Ill go take a look. As she spoke, she even entered the house and grabbed a handful of candy for the children. Thank you. The children ran away. Yuan Bin and Tao Qing hurriedly followed. At the vige entrance, Liu Sujuan frowned slightly when she saw Nangong Jue. Mother-inw, Nangong Jue greeted Liu Sujuan respectfully. Liu Sujuans lips twitched, not knowing if she should answer. Juaner, is this really Lans husband? someone asked. Why havent I heard that Lan is married? Thats right. Didnt they even invite you to the wedding? ... Nangong Jues expression darkened. He and Han Binn had only registered their marriage. There was no ceremony. He owed her a wedding. Liu Sujuan smiled at everyone and did not answer their questions. Well go back first. Everyone,e and eat tomorrow. Everyone did not expect her to answer. They all nodded happily and made way. Nangong Jue hurriedly followed her away from the crowd. Mr. Nangong, why are you here? After leaving the crowd, Liu Sujuan couldnt help but ask. Her attitude was distant because Lan had said that the two of them were going to get a divorce. After the divorce, they would be strangers. No matter how impressive and awesome this person was, he had nothing to do with them. Im here to see her. Im also here to see you guys and get to know each other. Liu Sujuan suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Nangong Jue. Mr. Nangong, although Lan didnt say much to us, were not fools. The car ident isnt that simple, right? Nangong Jue was silent. And He Fengs death... You... Mother-inw. Nangong Jue interrupted her seriously. Dont worry, Ill deal with it. I wont let anything happen to her. Ive never had another woman either. Liu Sujuan was originally a simple vige woman who had not seen much of the world, especially when facing someone like Nangong Jue. She was actually afraid, but for her daughter, she braced herself to talk to him. Now that she heard his promise, although she was very worried, she did not know how to reply. She could only bring him home in silence. When Han Baozhu and Han Xiangdong saw Nangong Jue, their expressions did not look too good. Why are you here? Le Yao stood up with a puzzled expression. This isnt a ce for a domineering president like you. Chapter 190 190 Your Mom Is My Mom Is there a problem with meing over to visit my father-inw and mother-inw? Nangong Jue had probably read too many novels, so he hated the word domineering president. He felt ufortable all over when he heard it, but he was powerless to refute. Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue and rolled her eyes inelegantly. You came empty-handed? Then how dare you enter the house? Nangong Jue was speechless. He knew that she was frightened, so he rushed over to see her and forgot to buy a gift. However, as a domineering president, how could he be troubled by a small gift? Who said I came empty-handed? Then what did you bring? Air? Le Yao sneered. You... Nangong Jue was so angry that heughed. I arranged an ind vacation for my father-inw and mother-inw for half a month. The weather there is as warm as spring, there are all kinds of hot springs and a private doctor. It is very suitable for father-inws leg recovery... He had not been of much help previously, but he had to participate in the future. As a qualified subordinate, Hei Ying silently sent a message to Fang Ming. As the all-purpose assistant, Fang Ming was working overtime to deal with the remaining documents of the dog boss. After receiving the message, he hurriedly arranged a schedule for the bosss father-inw and mother-inw and even contacted a specialized doctor. It was not easy to earn money from capitalists. Why would I need it? Han Baozhu hurriedly waved his hand. I... The room has been booked and the money has been transferred. Wont it be a waste if you dont go? Nangong Jue had a serious expression on his face. He even took out his phone and forwarded the time and schedule that Fang Ming had just sent to Le Yao. Le Yao took a look. It was indeed not bad. This... Han Baozhu looked at Le Yao. Since its Sir Jues kind intentions, take it. Le Yao smiled. Youll be leaving next Monday. You can go out and have fun. Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan looked at each other and nodded. Since their daughter asked them to go, they would go. I havent eaten yet. Nangong Jue nced at the dining table and sounded a little aggrieved. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. If you dont mind, sit down and eat. How could Nangong Jue dare to mind? He quickly sat down. However, because he was tall and had long legs, he looked a little... aggrieved sitting on the stool. Ill heat up a few more steamed buns and stir-fry two dishes. Liu Sujuan hurriedly went to the kitchen. He had spent so much money to let them go on a trip. She couldnt let him eat leftovers. Besides, there wasnt much left. It wasnt enough for two grown men to eat at all. Ill help you. Tao Qing got up and ran into the kitchen. She was quite afraid of Sir Jue. It was best to avoid him if she could. Thank you, Mom. Nangong Jue smiled. Le Yao red at him. Thats my mother. Your mother is in the capital. Your mom is my mom. Nangong Jue smiled gently. Hei Ying turned his head to look at the sky. His boss was bing more and more unsightly. After dinner, the sky waspletely dark. Nangong Jue definitely couldnt leave. He could only stay here for the night. Le Yao gave up her room to her and went next door to stay. Ill send you there. Nangong Jue followed Le Yao out. Le Yao was speechless. He nced at Fifth Grandmas house, which was only a wall away. It was less than 20 steps to the left. Did he need to send her? Lets go. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out of the courtyard and stopped in his tracks. Lan, dont worry. Le Yao was speechless. She was at a loss. Dont worry about what? Chapter 191 191 Bitten I wont let you be hurt. Nangong Jue lowered his head slightly to look at Le Yao. People whomit crimes will definitely be punished. Le Yao smiled. Then Ill wait and see. I dont like people who only know how to talk. You should be able to keep your word. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. Lets go in. Only then did Le Yao push open Fifth Grandmas courtyard door and walk in. After the courtyard door was closed, Nangong Jue returned to the Han family. However, he was a little excited because he could sleep on his wifes bed tonight. The room was very simple. There was a bed, a closet, a writing desk, and a bookshelf. On the wall were photos of Han Binn dancing in her teens, and on the table were photos of her getting into university. Nangong Jue took a photo with his phone and used it as the wallpaper of his cell phone. His wife was really beautiful from a young age. Perhaps it was because this was an unfamiliar ce, coupled with the fact that the bed was only 1.2 meters wide and a little small, Nangong Jue kept tossing and turning. He couldnt fall asleep. Later on, when he was finally about to fall asleep, a mosquito came into the mosquito. It kept buzzing in his ears and even bit him. By the time he killed the mosquito, it was already after midnight. Nangong Jue, where did you gost night? The next morning, Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue in surprise. Why are you so haggard? Had an intimate night with a mosquito. Nangong Jue pointed at his forehead. This is evidence. Haha... Le Yaoughed. Youre like God Eng. Nangong Jue was speechless. Everyone couldnt help butugh. However, looking at Sir Jues constipated expression, they could only endure it. There are many mosquitoes in the countryside. Liu Sujuan was a little embarrassed. If youre not careful, theyll get under the mosquito. Its all my fault. I forgot to get mosquito incense for you in advance. As she spoke, she pinched a piece of aloe vera leaf from the flower pot and handed it over. Wipe it with this aloe vera juice and it wont itch anymore. Nangong Jue looked at the aloe leaf in his hand and was at a loss. Le Yao sighed and went over to take the leaf. Look up and dont move. Nangong Jue looked up obediently. Le Yao wiped the mosquito bite a few times with the broken end of the aloe vera leaf. This aloe vera juice is anti-inmmatory and anti-itch. Wipe it againter. Itll be fine soon. The corners of Nangong Jues lips curled up slightly as he looked at Le Yao with a burning gaze. Le Yao suddenly met the other partys eyes, and her heart inexplicably beat faster. She hurriedly took two steps back. Alright. Then, she turned around and left. That guy was actually flirting with her just now. This man was too immoral. Fortunately, her willpower was strong. Otherwise, she would have been bewitched by him. Looking at Le Yaos slightly deste back, a glint shed across Nangong Jues eyes. Since Le Yaos emotions did not change much, Nangong Jue prepared to leave after lunch. After all, there were still many things to do in thepany. Liu Sujuan asked Le Yao to send her off. This was the least she could do. Le Yao did not refuse. However, just as they left the alley, a girl rushed over and pushed Le Yao aside. Then, she looked at Nangong Jue with a burning gaze. Are you really her husband? Le Yaos eyes shed. This girl was Fifth Grandmas granddaughter, Han Bingmei. After graduating from secondary school, she worked for apany in the county city. She had liked to fight with Han Binn since she was young. Today was only Thursday, and it wasnt even the weekend yet. She didnt know why this girl was back at this time, but from the looks of it, she was going topete with her for a man? Chapter 192 192 Can Give Birth to a Son Nangong Jue nodded slightly. Yes, Im her husband. As he spoke, he nced at Le Yao with a smile in his eyes. Le Yao rolled her eyes. Im her older cousin, Han Bingmei. Youre handsome. Why dont you dump her and marry me? Im not worse looking than her. Han Bingmei winked at Nangong Jue. Look, my breasts are bigger than hers... The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This girls courage wasmendable. She immediately revealed an expression of an onlooker. Nangong Jues face darkened. My hips are bigger than hers. I can definitely give birth to a son for you... Pfft! Le Yao burst outughing, but when Han Bingmei looked over, she hurriedly restrained herself. Im sorry, I couldnt help it. Haha, Cousin, continue, continue to have a son... Haha... Then, she hugged her stomach andughed out loud. Nangong Jues expression turned even uglier. Han Binn, whats so funny? Am I wrong? Han Bingmei flew into a rage out of humiliation. Youre right, continue... I... Han Bingmei really wanted to continue, but when she met the other partys cold gaze, she suddenly shivered and subconsciously took two steps back. Hehe... I... I was joking. Then, she turned around and ran. Le Yaos smile froze. Why did it end just like that? Cousin,e back... Hehe, big breasts? Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao. Big hips? Hehe. Le Yaoughed dryly. Thats right. Rural people chose wives based on these two things. Hehe, that cousins chest and butt are indeed big. The older people say that she can give birth to sons. With that, she turned around and ran. Nangong Jue was speechless. This woman wanted to anger him to death and directly inherit his inheritance. He didnt like big ones. He liked hers, okay? Hei Ying kept looking up at the sky. Did he know too much? Would he be silenced by his bosster? Arent you leaving? Nangong Jue opened the car door, but he realized that Hei Ying was still in a daze. He said angrily, You want to find a big-breasted person in the vige too? No need. Hei Ying couldnt help but shiver. He quickly got into the car, started the gear, and escaped. Nangong Jues appearance only added a little gossip to the old and young in the vige. It did not cause much of a stir. At noon the next day, the Han family invited the entire vige to a banquet, mainly to thank everyone for their help. After all, when Han Baozhu was in trouble previously, everyone in the vige had helped him. Although they didnt use everyones money in the end, they still had to ept this favor. Because there were too many people, the tables were ced on the street. People brought their own tables and chairs. After all, there were more than 200 people. Le Yao was very generous. She provided enough meat and wine for everyone. The banquetsted from noon until the sun set. After the banquet, Han Baozhu handed over his three acres ofnd to the vige chief. He would let whoever needed it use it. When the time came, they should just give their family some food. The house and vegetable garden were entrusted to Fifth Grandma. Everyone knew that they were going to stay in the city for a long time and felt that this was a good thing. They only told them toe back often when they were free. Chapter 193 193 Lu Minan After the arrangements were made, the family returned to Xiling City after lunch on Saturday. After resting for the night, the next day was Sunday. The food live broadcast was still popr. Le Yao made egg tarts this time and made a lot of them. She directly sent out 20 boxes. The number of live broadcast viewers and the amount of tips reached a new high. After splitting it with the tform, the profits reached 200,000. After the live broadcast ended, Qiao Qiao said that the shop was almost done. They would open at the end of the month. It was definitely high-end and generous. Le Yao nodded. In terms of business, Qiao Qiao was much better than her. She wasnt called President Xiao Qiao for nothing. Otherwise, Uncle Qiao wouldnt have been so at ease to hand over the Qiao Corporation to her to manage. Therefore, she just listened to these things and would not get involved. Baby, He Feng is dead. I think that person is crazy. After Qiao Qiao finished talking about the shop, her expression suddenly became serious. You must remember to bring someone with you when you go out in the future. Dont be alone. I know. Le Yao nodded. Im also afraid of death. Brother Shen even specially found two friends to protect me. If she couldnt kill her once, she would definitely do it again. Sigh, she was really unlucky. However, the root of the problem was still Nangong Jue. The other party loved him but could not get him. She thought, Why dont you go and kill, kidnap and imprison Nangong Jue instead... In short, if you have the ability, make the man love you. Why are you fighting to the death with a supporting character like me? Qiao Qiaos expression suddenly became strange. She felt that Shen Yi had already been bribed by Nangong Jue. Her baby was in danger, but she couldnt say it out loud, because... after all, it was all for her own good. Early Monday morning, Le Yao personally sent her adoptive parents and brother to the airport. Actually, Han Xiangdong didnt want to go with his parents, but Le Yao said that she was worried about the two elders going out alone. Only then did Han Xiangdong agree to follow. It was just a matter of getting another ne ticket and a room. Fang Ming settled it in two minutes. Actually, Le Yao had her own selfish motives. Since Yan Zimeng could even kill He Feng, what couldnt she do? The three members of the Han family were her weakness. She was worried that if she couldnt find her weakness, she would attack them. Now that they had left, she had nothing to worry about. After all, the itinerary arranged by Nangong Jue would definitely take protective measures. Of course, it would be best if Yan Zimeng felt that Han Guosheng was also her weakness and attacked them... Aiya, this idea was not bad. Then, should she be more intimate with Han Guosheng next? Just as she was thinking about it, a call came from the police station, asking her to go over when she was free. They wanted to know more about He Fengs death and ask about the car ident back then. Of course, if it was convenient for her, they could also visit her. Le Yao asked Shen Yi to drive straight to the police station. Then, she saw the legendary Lu Minan. To be honest, in not only Le Yao but most peoples understandings, one would think that people who were good at solving cases should have thick eyebrows, big eyes, a strong figure, and an image of a tough guy. However, the Lu Minan in front of her was not that type at all. He was slender, fair, and had a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. He looked androgynous. No matter how one looked at him, he did not match the image of the sheriff. Instead, he looked more like a popr young hunk in the entertainment industry. Chapter 194 194 Mind Your Image Perhaps because Le Yaos gaze was too surprised, Lu Minan couldnt help but look over. Mrs. Nangong knows me? Le Yao hurriedly shook her head. Although its the first time weve met, Ive heard of you long ago. Youre Captain Lu, the modern Conan. Although this person had been mentioned in the original book, he was only mentioned briefly when introducing the aristocratic families in Beijing. The stupid author had mentioned the sessor of the Lu family, who was known as the star of the police world, but he had never appeared, let alonee to Xiling City. But now, this person had appeared beside her. It could only be said that the current world was apletely new world. Lu Minans eyes shed, but she still nodded calmly. Although Conan is more famous, hes a fictional character. Hes also a brat who cant grow up. Id rather be called the modern Kou Zhun. Le Yaos eyes widened. Everyone knew that Kou Zhun was a politician and poet from the Northern Song Dynasty. In fact, he was also a very famous expert in solving cases in our countrys history. The most famous one was the story of Kou Zhuns examination of copper coins. Lu Minan smiled. He clearly knew that Le Yao knew Kou Zhun, so he didnt say anything else. Instead, she got back to the topic. I invited Mrs. Nangong here today to understand the situation again. Captain Lu, you can call me Ms. Han. I will tell you everything I know. Lu Minan didnt stand on ceremony anymore. He gestured for the police officer beside him to record before asking, Do you know He Feng? Le Yao nodded. Yes, shes Yan Zimengs assistant, but were not familiar with each other. We just met a few times on some asions... You were there when she got into trouble, right? Lu Minan looked up at Le Yao. Tell me about the situation at that time. Le Yao nodded. You should have investigated my background, right? When I was about two years old, I was stolen. However, I was lucky not to be crippled. I even met my adoptive parents. Their surname is also Han. Theyre in Pear Tree Vige. My big aunts family is in Hetao Vige. The ce where the ident happened was very close to Hetao Vige. At that time, my brother and I were returning from my big aunts house. We heard themotion and ran over to take a look. In the end, we were frightened... As she spoke, she sighed. You can investigate this. Lu Minan nodded. Are you familiar with Yan Zimeng? Le Yao smiled. Its hard to say if Im familiar with her. Shes a celebrity. Besides, shes known my legal husband since we were young. Theyre both in the same circle, but... she doesnt like me much. Why? She likes Nangong Jue, but Nangong Jue married me. It was a ssic melodramatic love triangle. After that, she tried to seduce Nangong Jue. Unfortunately, that man still has a basic bottom line. He didnt cheat during the marriage... Perhaps he felt that I was obstructing her true love. Then, the Young Lady was naturally envious of me. Lu Minan: ... Therefore, I have reason to suspect that she was the one who caused the car ident that didnt kill me, and He Feng is her assistant. Now that shes dead, she could have been silenced. Le Yao spread her hands. Dont be surprised. Please call me the witty Kogoro. Lu Minan couldnt help but smile and continue to ask, Then please exin in detail what happened before and after the car ident. That day, I received a call from my mother-inw asking me to meet her, so I went... Chapter 195 195 6 When Le Yao walked out of the police station, she saw Nangong Jue standing at the door, talking to a police officer. When he saw here out, he walked straight over. Is it over? Le Yao nodded. But why are you here? Would you believe me if I said I was waiting for you? Nangong Jue smiled. I dont believe you. Le Yao shook her head. Then Im here to cooperate with the police investigation and take the initiative to exin the situation. Im a good citizen. Le Yao was speechless. Why did this person seem to have changed now? Not only did he not have the overbearing aura of a domineering president, but he also seemed to have be a little shameless? Lets go eat. Nangong Jue smiled and reached out to pull Le Yaos hand. Le Yao was so frightened that she hurriedly jumped two steps to the side. Mr. Nangong, dont touch me in broad daylight. Do you believe that Ill kick you again and let you have a taste of the sourness of crushed balls? Nangong Jue was speechless. He actually felt a chill on his crotch. Were about to get a divorce. You have to mind your image. Le Yao rolled her eyes and walked out. Nangong Jue was so angry that heughed. Then, he reached into his pocket and took out a red book. Were not divorced yet. Were still legally married. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Was there something wrong with this guy? Why did he carry a marriage certificate with him? In order to avoid the embarrassment of entering the vige again, Ive decided to carry the marriage certificate with me in the future. Im also going to get a few copies... Le Yao was speechless. 666. She was speechless. At this moment, a ck car drove over and stopped. Yan Zimeng and Yang Jinxuan got out of the car. When they saw Nangong Jue and Le Yao, their expressions changed, but they quickly returned to normal. Yang Jinxuan only greeted Nangong Jue and red at Le Yao. Young Master Yang, do you have a problem with me? Did I kill your parents or snatch your wife? Why do you act like you want to eat me every time you see me... Le Yao had an innocent expression. Damn it, she dared to fight back. Nonsense. Yang Jinxuan frowned. He didnt expect Le Yao to retort. I just dont like your character. Firstly, I didntmit any atrocities. Secondly, I didnt disregard human life. Thirdly, I didnt covet someone elses husband. Ive always beenw-abiding. I have a good character. Le Yao smiled. Unlike some people, who dont even have a bottom line... Sh*tty people will think badly of others. What is Young Master Yang? You... Yang Jinxuan took a step forward angrily. Le Yao hurriedly took a step back. One had to know when to holdem and when to foldem. It wasnt embarrassing to be afraid. However, to her surprise, Nangong Jue took a step forward and shielded her behind him, directly facing Yang Jinxuan. Moreover, Nangong Jue was taller than Yang Jinxuan and had a stronger aura. Hence, the difference was obvious. Ah Jue, do you really want to throw away our friendship for such a woman? Yang Jinxuan gritted his teeth. True brothers will never break up for women. Nangong Jues eyes were deep. Those who can break up for women are all stic brothers. He had read about stic sisters in novels. There must be stic brothers too. However, there were many types of stic. Some stic was fragile, but some were as hard as steel. Therefore, this statement was not clear enough. If there was a chance, he had to leave a message for those authors. How could they be so vague? Chapter 196 196 Shuo Shuo You... Yang Jinxuan was furious. Comrade Sir Jue, well said. Le Yao apuded from behind. Ill be your fan this time. A glint shed across Nangong Jues eyes. Yan Zimengs face turned pale, and her body swayed, as if she had been dealt a blow. Yang Jinxuan didnt have time to confront Nangong Jue anymore. He hurriedly helped Yan Zimeng up. Mengmeng, are you alright? Yan Zimeng shook her head and looked at Le Yao. Ms. Han, Ah Jue and I have been friends since we were young. Our rtionship is better than others. I didnt expect you to misunderstand. Dont worry, it wont happen again... Xiao He... No one expected an ident, but Ill take care of her family... Ah Jue, if you continue to be with this woman, youll definitely regret it. Yang Jinxuan supported Yan Zimeng and looked at Nangong Jue angrily. You dont have to worry about whether I regret it or not, but as long as you dont regret it. You- Aiya. Le Yao suddenly eximed, That He Feng died too tragically. She was badly mangled from the waist down... I wonder if shell be indignant and turn into a malicious ghost to take revenge... Yan Zimengs body trembled visibly, as if she couldnt stay any longer. She walked away from Yang Jinxuan and ran into the police station. Yang Jinxuan red at Le Yao and hurriedly chased after her. Le Yao pursed her lips at their backs. When she turned around, she met Nangong Jues half-smiling eyes. She immediately felt a little awkward. She raised her hand and touched her nose. Ill leave first. Should we go and see Shuo Shuo? Le Yao immediately stopped in her tracks. We can? Nangong Jue nodded. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Ill go buy something first... No need. They dontck anything there. Nangong Jue shook his head. Besides, Ive prepared some in the car. Alright. Le Yao didnt argue and let Shen Yi go back first. She got into Nangong Jues car, but Tao Qing followed. When she saw the name of the orphanage, Le Yao couldnt help but nce at Nangong Jue. Whats wrong? Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao. Did you invest in this ce? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Why would you think that? Nangong Jue didnt deny it, but he didnt admit it either. I was just guessing. Le Yao shrugged. The book had said that Nangong Jue had originally only donated money to Angel Orphanage. Later on, after getting together with Yan Zimeng, he bought it and changed its name to True Love Paradise. He established the True Love Fund and handed it all to Yan Zimeng to manage, building Yan Zimengs character as a phnthropist beauty. She had even been praised by the country and was called a beautiful, kind, and righteous female artiste. But in this life... that Big White Lotus Yan probably wouldnt have the chance, because... that d*mn mans IQ was online. I donated money. Nangong Jue smiled and didnt ask further. Instead, he led her in. Soon, a middle-aged woman who looked like she was working came to wee her. She was the dean here, Cai Baoqin. Dean Cai briefly introduced the situation here to Le Yao and brought them outside a room. Le Yao looked in through the ss window on the door. A cute little guy was curled up in a corner, hugging a stuffed toy in a daze. There was no light in his big eyes, like an angel with broken wings. On the 15th of next month, the little guy would turn three years old. His parents did not have time to celebrate his birthday. Chapter 197 197 Im Mom Shuo Shuo cried day and night for the first few days. He couldnt see the light of day... These few days, after psychological counseling, hes much better... Dean Cai sighed. However, Im afraid it will take a long time for him topletely recover from the psychological trauma. Le Yao couldnt help but sniffle. Then, she looked up at the ceiling to stop her tears from falling. It took her a long time to recover. Can I go in and see him? Dean Cai hesitated for a moment. He has a tendency to be irritable and might hurt people. Its fine. Le Yao shook her head. Alright then. Dean Cai opened the door. Because of the sound of the door opening and closing, the boy was shocked for a moment, but she only raised her eyes for a moment before continuing to be in a daze. Shuo Shuo... Le Yao slowly walked over and squatted down, calling him as gently as she could. The little guy suddenly looked up. There was light in his eyes, but when he met Le Yaos face, it suddenly dimmed. He thought he heard his mothers voice just now, but that face was not his mothers. Shuo Shuo... Le Yao slowly approached. Im Mom... The little guy looked up again and stared nkly at Le Yao. He suddenly screamed, Ah... Then, he shrank back into the corner as if he was afraid of something. Le Yao was shocked, but she quickly went forward and hugged the child. Shuo Shuo, dont be afraid, dont be afraid. Its okay, its okay... Shuo Shuo, on the other hand, was struggling intensely. He was crying his heart out and waving his little hands around. Le Yao turned her head and dodged, but his small hand left two bloody scratch marks on her neck. However, Le Yao couldnt care less. She just kept patting the childs back and said softly, Its okay, Shuo Shuo, be good... Nangong Jue was so frightened that he wanted to rush over, but Dean Cai stopped him. Sir Jue, theres no hurry. Look. Nangong Jue looked over again and realized that the little guy had actually calmed down. He stopped crying andy calmly in Le Yaos arms. Le Yao was still gently patting his back. Madam is very impressive. Dean Cai smiled. You have to know that although hes slowly getting better these few days, hes still very cautious against outsiders. Le Yao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Shuo Shuo is so obedient. Mom... Shuo Shuo called softly. Good smell... Yes, Im Mom. Le Yao nodded. Go to sleep. Mommy will apany you. Perhaps the little guy was tired, he actually closed his eyes. However, a new problem appeared. The little guy kept grabbing Le Yaos clothes and refused to let go. As long as she pulled away, he would pout and look like he would cry in the next second. Young Madam, its very likely that you smell like his mother. Thats why he epted you, the psychiatrist beside her exined. This is a typical emotional dependence. Le Yao frowned. But I cant be pulled by him like this forever. Then leave your clothes behind. I... Le Yao felt that this was a good idea. However, it was summer and she was wearing a T-shirt with her undergarments inside. How could she go out without it? In the end, Dean Cai gave Le Yao a uniform from their orphanage. It was also a T-shirt with a printed on it. Fortunately, it was new and had not been opened. Chapter 198 198 Just a Burden I want to adopt him. Coming out of the room, Le Yao looked at Dean Cai. I wonder what procedures I have to go through. The two of you dont have a child. Adopting him is in line with the procedures, but his situation is special, so we might still need approval... Im afraid youll have to wait until the case is over... Dean Cai smiled. Hes very safe here now. Well take good care of him. Dont worry about that. Le Yao also knew that since the case was not closed, Shuo Shuos fate could not be decided yet. Lets go. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out. Why are you in such a hurry? The wound on your neck needs to be treated. This injury is fine. You... Le Yao was about to refuse, but when she looked up, she saw an acquaintance arguing with the staff in the hall. Then, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and a hint of excitement shed across them. A smile shed across Nangong Jues eyes. His little wife was addicted to scolding people. However... that person also deserved a scolding. No, she actually needed to be taught a lesson. Dean Cai, what is that person doing? Le Yao pointed at the front desk with her chin. Ever since the car ident was reported, there have been peopleing over from time to time to donate to Shuo Shuo. Dean Cai frowned. Initially, this was a good thing, but... He paused for a moment. Some people are really doing charity, but some people are just trying to gain a good reputation. As he spoke, he shook his head. If it were other children, it would be fine. However, for someone like Shuo Shuo, even without instructions from the police, it is not suitable for him to interact with strangers, let alone take photos or videos. However, some people dont listen to our advice at all. We cant refuse no matter what. On the other hand, Han Xueqian was feeling depressed. She was in her fourth year of university and wanted to be a manager at thepany. However, her father didnt agree and said that she didnt have the ability. Actually, she knew that thepany was going to be left to her brother, but she wasnt willing to work for others. Therefore, she finally chose to enter the entertainment industry. After all, her appearance wasnt bad and she had learned piano and dance. Her father had also agreed to pay for her to get a role. Before this, she wanted to set up an image for herself. After thinking about it, she wanted toe to the orphanage to do public welfare. Now that it was popr to do public welfare, she could use it as a topic in the future. As for the surviving child, he had been very popr recently. She had even invited a special photography team over. However, she was told that she could not visit him, even if she donated money. Then why was she here? To make ducks and drakes for 500,000 yuan? I really want to help him. Really, let me take a look, even from afar... Miss, Im sorry. Due to Shuo Shuos special situation, hes still in the treatment stage. Furthermore, theres a case involved, Dean Cai said gently. So, if you want to donate, we wee and thank you. However, we really cant agree to anything else. I cant even take a look? Han Xueqian had a sincere expressionst time. Im donating 500,000 yuan this time. Just one look... Im sorry. Dean Cai still shook his head. You... Han Xueqian was furious. Do you know who I am? You... Shes just a burden with an unknown father. Le Yao slowly walked over with her hands behind her back. Who gave you the cheek to be so arrogant? Do you really think youre some Young Lady? Chapter 199 199 Donating 500,000 yuan Sister... Han. Han Xueqian was about to re up when she saw Nangong Jue following behind. She hurriedly changed her attitude and revealed a weak and pitiful expression. How can you say that about me? Were sisters. Stop. Le Yao rubbed her arms. Your acting isnt good. Your acting skills are too bad. If you enter the entertainment industry like this, youll be crushed in minutes unless you bribe to get promoted, but... Tsk tsk, your figure and face arent beautiful enough... You... Han Xueqian was about to explode in anger. She wasnt ugly, but she couldntpare to this b*tch. Why didnt she die? Alright, stop doing those ridiculous psychological activities. Ill definitely live longer than you. Let me give you a piece of advice. If you really want to do charity work, just put down the money and leave. She said that its not suitable to meet him, so why must you insist? Could it be... Le Yao rolled her eyes and looked at the man behind Han Xueqian. Is it for show? Its not. No? Le Yao pouted. That person is a professional. Its obvious at a nce that youre broadcasting your charity. Hes my friend. We just came to visit Shuo Shuo... Friend? Hmm? Yeah, were friends. The man smiled, but he was panicking inside. Then whats your name? Where do you work? How did you meet her? Le Yao grinned at the man. What kind of friend? Youre checking the household register? I have the right to refuse to answer. After all, youre not a public inspector, I... Chen Jianan, online name King De An. He specializes in digging up other peoples private information to attract attention. Hes also a reporter from the tabloid Entertainment Shots... Tao Qing took a step forward. She was holding a tablet in her hand with all the information about this man on it. Two years ago, he was sentenced to half a year for stalking... Chen Jianans face instantly turned pale. He had only received the news at thest minute. In just a short while, he had actually been exposed. Then... He looked at Nangong Jue again and suddenly widened his eyes. No wonder he felt that this person looked familiar just now. Wasnt this Sir Jue? No wonder... Ms. Han, I cant ept your request. Chen Jianan nced at Han Xueqian, then bowed to Nangong Jue. Ill leave now. Then, he turned around and ran. If he continued to stay today, he probably wouldnt be able to survive in Xiling City. Although it was said that Nangong Jue was an illegitimate child and was exiled, this persons power was unfathomable. He had colleagues who wanted to dig up information about him, but they refused to listen when they were dissuaded. In the end? Now, he couldnt even find them. He was still young and did not want to die. Han Xueqian frowned. Why was this person like this? Friends? Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian. Its none of your business. Han Xueqian flew into a rage out of humiliation and turned to leave. Wait. Le Yao stopped Han Xueqian. What else do you want? Didnt you want to donate 500,000 yuan? Wheres the money? I- I have a portion of the Han familys money. Its too embarrassing if you dont do it. Le Yaos face darkened. If you continue to spend money like this, I dont think theres a need to ask for my 40% shares. Yes, let me think. CEO Yan of Qianjin Group seems to be quite interested in these things. I can talk to him. Chairman Pang is also interested... Chapter 200 200 Dissatisfied Han Xueqians face turned ferocious. In the end, she took out a check and pped it on the front desk. Then, she turned around and left. Its a good thing that people are donating. Le Yao nced at the calm Dean Cai. However, if this persones in the future, just ept the money, but dont let her get close to Shuo Shuo. Dont worry, I know what to do. Dean Cai hurriedly nodded. Lets go. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Its gettingte. Lets go eat. Le Yao did not refuse because she was really hungry too. Nangong Jue was quite happy. His efforts over the past few days had not been in vain. Although his wife was quite distant from him, at least she was no longer scowling at him. This was progress. He still had to continue working hard. Fang Ming had said that his greatest wish was to be with his wife and children. Those were the perfect days. Yes, he was probably not far from that. In the car, Nangong Jue took the first aid kit and treated the scratch marks on Le Yaos neck. Theres no need. Le Yao really didnt think much of it. What if it gets infected? Le Yao knew that the other party was stubborn, so she didnt argue. After he was done, she suggested having hotpot. Youre injured. You cant eat anything too spicy. Nangong Jue refused. Im really fine. No means no. You can eat whatever you want in a few days. Nangong Jues attitude was firm. He finally had the overbearing aura of a domineering president. Although Fang Mings little cousin had written him strategies to woo his wife. That is, his wife was always right. Even if she was wrong, she was also right. However, there were some things that could not go ording to her wishes. In the end, Le Yao did not insist and followed him to a private kitchen. As soon as Han Xueqian entered her house, she burst into tears, scaring Zhou Yunmeng. Whats wrong? Im better off head, Han Xueqian roared before running back to her room and closing the door. Han Pengcheng was about to go out to y with his ssmates when he was shocked by his sister. Whats wrong with her? Its fine. Didnt you make an appointment with your ssmate? Go quickly. Zhou Yunmeng didnt want her son to know too much, so she smiled andforted him. Your sister probably encountered something that didnt go her way. Han Pengcheng couldnt be bothered and left. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly went upstairs, but she couldnt open the door no matter how hard she tried. From time to time, cries and the sound of things hitting the ground could be heard. She couldnt do anything even if she was anxious. In the end, she could only call Han Guosheng. Because of the incident at Xiling Renci Hospital, Han Guosheng had been keeping a low profile recently, afraid that he would be implicated. After all, that was organ trafficking. He heard that the police already had more evidence, and it was even rted to a murder case. Many people rted to that hospital had been arrested one after another. Therefore, he hated Cui Li for being so bold. Fortunately, he did not get involved. Otherwise, he would probably be in the police station drinking tea now. However, because of his illegitimate daughter that had been exposed online previously and Nangong Jues actions, thepany had not been peaceful recently. Its performance had fallen drastically, and its share price had been falling for a week. Although it had stabilized now, its assets had still shrunk. The directors were starting to be dissatisfied. Everyone raised all kinds of doubts about him. In any case, it meant that if he did not have the ability, he should quickly give up his position. Therefore, when he picked up his wifes call, Han Guoshengs attitude was not very good. Didnt I tell you not to call during work hours? Chapter 201 201 What Do You Care About Most? Hubby, I didnt want to either. Zhou Yunmeng sobbed. But Ah Qian locked herself in her room when she came back and cried uncontrobly. I cant open the door and Im worried that something would happen to her... What happened? Han Guosheng pinched his eyebrows. I dont know either. Zhou Yunmeng sniffed. Initially, she said that she wanted to go to the orphanage to do charity work, but she came back in less than two hours. When she came back, she cried and said that she didnt want to live anymore. After that, she locked herself in the room. Im really afraid that she... Han Guosheng sighed. Ille backter. He doted on his eldest daughter. After all, she was his first child, so he couldnt let anything happen to her. Moreover, even after growing up, the child had never lost control like this. She must have encountered a big obstacle. An hourter. Han Guosheng entered the house. Sheng. Zhou Yunmeng weed him anxiously and brought him slippers. Its been almost three hours, but shes still crying. Ill go up and take a look. Han Guosheng went upstairs. As expected, he heard cries from inside the house at the door. He hurriedly knocked on the door. Ah Qian, its Dad. Open the door and tell me what happened. The crying in the room finally stopped. Just as Zhou Yunmeng thought that her daughter wouldnt open the door, the door was opened. Then, Han Xueqian threw herself into Han Guoshengs arms. Daddy, you have to stand up for me. I dont have the face to live... Han Guosheng patted his daughters back. Alright, crying wont solve the problem. If theres anything, tell Daddy. Han Xueqian nodded and tidied herself up before following him downstairs. The servants went up to tidy up the room. Are you serious? Han Guoshengs eyes widened when he heard Han Xueqians words. She really said that she wants to sell her shares to Qianjin Corporation? She said that a portion of my money is hers. Shes very unhappy with me spending it, so she might as well sell it. She said that CEO Yan is very interested and she wants to sell it... Oh right, she also said that Chairman Pang seems to be interested... Han Xueqian felt aggrieved. Dad, every time she sees me, no matter what asion it is, she tells me that Im a burden with an unknown father. If this continues, itll be difficult for me to find a partner... Boohoo... She started crying again. This idiot! Han Guosheng took a deep breath and cursed with a ferocious expression. Hubby. Zhou Yunmeng was also a little anxious. If this continues, itll be difficult for Ah Qian to get married even if she wants to. Previously, the Mo family seemed to think highly of our Qianqian, but there had been no news recently. And the Wei family... Han Guosheng became silent. Also, be it CEO Yan or Chairman Pang, they are no match for you. If that girl really sells her shares to them, then... Zhou Yunmeng knew what this man cared about the most. I know. Han Guosheng finally reacted. He stood up and paced back and forth. Thepany is mine. No one can take it away. He was about to leave as he spoke, but after taking two steps, he stopped. Ah Qian, dont cry. Dont worry, Ill clear your name soon. Also, Director Wang Jiamin has a drama under preparation. I helped you get the position of the third female lead. Go test the waters first... Thank you, Daddy. Han Xueqian was finally happy. Le Yao had already returned to Long Ting and was about to do her summer homework when her old phone rang. Chapter 202 202 Uncle Yan She looked at the caller ID and couldnt help but smile. A call so soon? Han Xueqian was fine, but Han Guosheng was too impatient. However, Le Yao did not answer. Instead, she called Yan Cheng on her new phone. Hello, President Yan. This is Han Binn. Yan Cheng was the CEO of Qianjin Corporation and was from Beichuan City. Back then, he came to Xiling City to pursue Cui Na, but Cui Na was brainwashed by Han Guosheng, so he went overseas for a few years dejectedly. He only returned when Cui Na died, but he didnt return to Beichuan. He settled down in Xiling City and even did the same business as Shengli Corporation. He probably had the intention to fight Han Guosheng. Lan. Yan Cheng was a little surprised. When did you be so distant? You dont even call me Uncle anymore. Uncle Yan. Le Yao smiled. I want to treat you to a meal. Sure, but I cant today. I already have an appointment. Lets do it tomorrow at noon. Im free. Alright. Le Yao nodded. Ill book a ce and send you a message. This is my new number. Ill add you on WeChatter. You can ept it when the timees. Alright, Ill wait for it. Yan Cheng smiled and hung up. The next afternoon, Le Yao asked Shen Yi to drive her to Earl Hotel. She felt that this ce was ssy, the environment and food were good, and the privacy of the private room was good. It was very suitable for negotiation. Yan Cheng was very punctual. He smiled as soon as he entered. Lan, I havent seen you for a few months and youve be prettier again. Uncle Yan is even more handsome now. Yan Chengughed and sat down. Tell me, why did you call me here? I want to sell thepanys shares. Le Yao was silent for a moment, then looked up. I- Han Binn. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. Han Guosheng walked in angrily. What do you mean? Isnt this President Han? Where are your manners? Dont you know how to knock? Yan Chengs expression darkened. Yan Cheng, dont even think about the shares of Shengli Corporation. They belong to the Han family. Han Guosheng looked at Yan Cheng. Even if Cui Na is dead, shes still a member of the Han family. Yan Chengs expression darkened as he suddenly stood up. Han Guosheng, dont think that you did it wlessly. God is watching. Do you really think no one knows about what youve done? Han Guosheng also stood up. What did I do? However, he felt guilty. Uncle Yan. Le Yao hurriedly stood up. Im sorry. I didnt know he... Dont be angry. Alright. Yan Cheng nodded and exhaled before sitting down again. Han Guosheng was not angry with Yan Cheng today. He also took a deep breath and looked at Le Yao. You want to sell your shares? Thats right. Le Yao nodded. Im not interested in thepany anyway. I might as well start a new business with the money. Do you think its so easy to start a business? Han Guoshengs voice could not help but rise. You get a lot of dividends every year like this. Why do you have to sell it to outsiders? Hehe. Le Yaoughed coldly. Han Guosheng, although I have to call you Dad, ask yourself honestly, do you treat me as your daughter? Anyway, my mother is already dead, so theres no need for you to pretend to care about me. And I dont want to get involved in the harmonious life of your family of four. Selling my shares is the best choice. Chapter 203 203 Signing the Agreement Han Guosheng was silent because he actually didnt want to interact with his daughter anymore. If it werent for the fact that murder was illegal and that her shares would be donated if she died, he wouldnt let her live anymore. Im already an adult and married, so its best if we dont keep in touch, Le Yao said sincerely. In case Han Xueqian gets angry every time she sees me. Are you really selling it? Thats right. Le Yao nodded. If Uncle Yan isnt interested, then theres still Chairman Pang. If Chairman Pang isnt interested, Ill sell my shares- Who said Im not interested? Yan Cheng suddenly said, Shengli Corporation does the same business as mypany. If I have 39% of the shares, I have absolute say. Then I can expand my business. I- Sell it to me. Han Guosheng interrupted Yan Cheng. Thepany belongs to the Han family. I wont let it change its surname. Sure. Anyway, Ill sell it to whoever pays the highest price. Girl, Ill increase the market value by another 1%. How about that? Okay- Two percent. Before Le Yao could agree, Han Guosheng spoke. Three percent, Yan Cheng said again. Han Guosheng looked at Yan Cheng. Youre doing this on purpose? Thats right, because I do want those shares. The girl said that the highest bidder gets them. If you think you cant afford them, then quit. Yan Cheng shrugged. You... Han Guosheng was so angry that he wanted to explode, but in the end, he endured it and looked at Le Yao. Five percent. Ill buy your shares at a price five percent higher than the market value. This... Le Yao looked at Yan Cheng. If I continue bidding, Ill lose out. Alright, Ill withdraw. However, if President Han goes back on his word, Lan, dont forget to call Uncle Yan. If its 3% higher, Im still very willing to buy it. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Theres still half a year. Ill buy those shares then. Han Guosheng gritted his teeth and looked at Le Yao. Now, lets sign an agreement. Dad, Im not going back on my word. This is business. Alright, Uncle Yan will be a witness too. Le Yao nodded. Then both sides called awyer over. Le Yao called Feng Lianyi. Although she said that she was best at divorcewsuits, such a small agreement was not a problem. It was just an agreement, so it was signed very quickly. It ended in less than half an hour. Baby, I want to eat your c chicken wings. When Lianyi left, she pinched Le Yaos face. And braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish... Ill go over and make it for you tomorrow. Le Yao saved her face from the other partys ws. But if you pinch me again, Ill go back on my word. Then Ill wait for you. Feng Lianyi walked away happily in her high heels. Yan Cheng looked at Le Yao with a faint smile. Le Yao touched her nose. Uncle Yan, thank you. The little girl has finally grown up. Yan Cheng smiled in relief. She knows how to borrow strength. Hehe. Le Yao smiled in embarrassment. That depends on whether youre willing to let me borrow your strength. Its wise to sell the shares. After all... you cant win against that sly old fox. Yan Cheng suddenly sighed. If your mother had your decisiveness and vision, she might not have died... Chapter 204 204 The Investigation Thank you, Uncle Yan. Le Yao thanked him sincerely, then hesitated. Then can you tell me about my mother and my grandmother? I keep feeling that theres something fishy about her death. She also had a feeling that Yan Cheng should know something. Are you suspicious? Le Yao nodded. After I came back, I identally heard Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng mention it. My maternal family doesnt treat me well either... Also, you know what happened at Renci Hospital in Xiling a few days ago, right? My aunt kidnapped me to get my kidney for her son... What? Yan Cheng was surprised. Theres actually such a thing? Le Yao nodded. I almost died. Sigh! Yan Cheng let out a long sigh. I dont know much about the past. The Yan family and the Cui family were neighbors. Im the only child in my family, but the Cui family had three children. Your mother was the eldest sister... Fifty years ago, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi got married, but they didnt have children for two years. Later, they went out and said that they would go to the west to visit family. They only returned after almost a year and brought back a girl, Cui Na. From then on, the Cui family started to do business. They said that they were provided money by their rtives. Cui Zhanyi was also a smart person. He contracted a coal mine to open a textile factory and developed step by step. Two yearster, Gu Meizhi gave birth to twins, Cui Li and Cui Peng. However, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhis attitude towards their eldest daughter was a little strange. Although they did not hit or scold her, they never disciplined her either. It was as if... they let her do whatever she wanted. Later on, Cui Na fell in love with a poor boy. The Cui family did not stop her and just gave her a dowry. Im three years older than your mother, but I watched her grow up. I liked her, but she doesnt seem to have that kind of feelings for me. However, I was unwilling to see her with a poor boy, so I went to investigate Han Guosheng and found out something... Uncle Yan, theres nothing you cant say to me. Le Yaos gaze was sincere. Otherwise, I might take a lot of detours if I investigate it myself. Then I can only tell you what I found out. As for whether its true or not, you can verify it yourself. Le Yao nodded. Firstly, Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng were from the same vige. Actually, theyve been together for a long time. Han Xueqian isnt Zhou Yunmengs ex-husbands child at all, but... I know that. I overheard them talking about it. Thats why I suspected my mothers death. Secondly, your mother didnt go to the Han family vige. Your aunt urged her to go there. As for why, I didnt investigate further... After Yan Cheng left, Le Yao sighed in disbelief. Life was really full of melodrama. It seemed that she had to go to Beichuan when she had the chance. She kept feeling that Cui Na might not be a child of the Cui family. Otherwise, her grandparents would not ignore her and Cui Li would not scheme against her. Of course, this was her spection. Whether it was right or not needed to be verified. At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Theres no need for service for the time being. Le Yao leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. If theres a need, Ill ring the bell... However, the footsteps approached her. She suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed the teapot on the table, throwing it at the person. Chapter 205 205 I Dont Want to Give Up Myself Are you trying to murder your husband? Nangong Jue caught the teapot and hurriedly took a step back. This woman was really dangerous. Why are you here? Le Yao hurriedly stood up. Why cant Ie? Nangong Jue sat down beside her. I havent eaten yet. Then eat slowly. Ill leave first. Le Yao grabbed her backpack and left. However, after taking two steps, she couldnt walk anymore. She turned around and saw that the other party had grabbed the strap of her backpack. Let go. Eat with me. Ive eaten. Youd rather eat with an old man than with me? Nangong Jue was very aggrieved. You followed me? No. Nangong Jue shook his head. He couldnt admit this even if he was beaten to death. Its just fate. Sit down and eat with me. Itll offset the two meals this week. Deal. Le Yaopromised in the end. Nangong Jue ate very elegantly. Even when he wolfed down the food, he looked so good. Le Yao stared at him openly. Of course, it was purely admiration, just like how she had looked at Andy Lau in the past. Do I look good? Nangong Jue took a sip of soup and looked up at Le Yao. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Actually, Im quite curious. About what? Nangong Jue was in a good mood because his wife thought that he was good-looking. There was a time when he felt that it was a sin for a man to be too good-looking. He used to hate his face, but now, he was d. Arent you an illegitimate child? I heard that you were left overseas to fend for yourself. Moreover, looking at your mother, she doesnt seem like someone who would care about you. However, you dont look like you grew up barbarically at all. Instead, you look noble. When youre elegant, you look like a prince. When he was heartless, he looked like a beast. Nangong Jue frowned slightly. Of course. Im just curious. You dont have to tell me. Le Yao smiled. Other people have given up on me, but I dont want to give up on myself. Nangong Jues eyes were a littleplicated. The person who took care of me came from the royal family. He taught me a lot. Le Yao suddenly understood. No wonder. Then youre quite tough. Nangong Jue was about to say something when his phone rang. He nced at it and picked it up. Got it. He hung up and nced at Le Yao. Captain Lu wants us to go to the police station. Theres some news about He Feng. Okay. Le Yao hurriedly stood up. Lets go then. Forty minutester, Le Yao and Nangong Jue sat in the reception room of the police station. Mr. Nangong, Ms. Han. Lu Minan personally received them. He Fengs mother sent a USB drive. She said that she found it in a package that He Feng sent home. Theres a message she left inside. What does it say? Le Yao was curious. Lu Minan opened the document on theputer. I dont know when this recording will be discovered. If its discovered, I think I might have already left... I hate Han Binn and cant wait for her to die... Sister Yan and Sir Jue are clearly a couple. Because of her, Sister Yan can only suffer alone. Why didnt she die? Sister Yan is kind, but I cant watch her cry all day, so I decided to get rid of her myself. As long as she dies, Sister Yan can live happily with Sir Jue... After that, she talked about how she had bribed the terminally ill driver and how she had caused the car ident. Chapter 206 206 Venting Anger After hearing the recording, Le Yaos expression turnedpletely cold. If this isnt fabricated, can the case be closed? Lu Minan nodded. Indeed. From the evidence we have, He Feng is indeed the biggest suspect. Moreover, she left a will indicating that the matter might be exposed if you didnt die. Hence, she had to kill you. Heh. Le Yaoughed coldly. What about Yan Zimeng? Isnt she responsible at all? Lu Minan shook her head. Theres still no evidence to prove that shes involved. Le Yao fell silent. What else could she say? She didnt expect He Feng to be so loyal to her. Le Yao had been silent since they left the police station. Nangong Jue patted Le Yaos hand tofort her, but she pushed him away. Nangong Jue, youre the cause. Nangong Jue frowned. Nangong Jue, shes a lunatic. Le Yao red at Nangong Jue. As long as you dont get a divorce, she wont stop. Three people have already died. I think the fourth one should be me, because Im still upying the position of Mrs. Nangong. Lan, no, really... Why not? Shuo Shuos parents are already dead. Le Yao was a little excited. He Feng is also dead. Can you revive them? I- You cant. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue coldly. If you dont want me to die for no reason, then get a divorce. With that, she got into Shen Yis car and left. A look of pain shed across Nangong Jues eyes as he watched the car drive away. Le Yao knew that she was venting her anger, but she couldnt control it. Yan Zimeng was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. She coulde out and bite her at any time. She only wanted to live quietly and didnt want to be on tenterhooks all day. In the next few days, Le Yao shrank at home to do her homework, while Nangong Jue threw himself into work. He was so busy. Being busy can make people forget all their troubles. Three dayster, the police station called Le Yao over again. The car ident case was officially closed with He Fengs recording and some of the information they had previously obtained. For example, the person who transferred money to the truck driver was He Feng. Therefore, the mastermind of that car ident was He Feng. She would be sentenced to death for murder and viting public safetyws. However, she was already dead. In addition, the truck driver and He Fengs family werent very rich, sopensation was very difficult. Fortunately, there was an insurancepany. Le Yao was not interested in all kinds ofpensation. She gave up all thepensation she deserved. Part of it was given to the orphanage for Shuo Shuos growth fund, and the other part was given to the three injured people. What about He Fengs death? Are you really sure it was an ident? This is inconvenient because its another case. The case hasnt been closed yet. Lu Minan sighed. But dont worry. If theres really something fishy, we wont let it go. Le Yao nodded. This was the only way. After leaving the police station, Le Yaos mood did not rx. Instead, it became even heavier. Qian Meiqi called at this moment. Sister Lan, look at Weibo. What happened? Yan Zimeng is trending. Qian Meiqi gritted her teeth. Isnt it normal for her to be on the trending searches? After all, shes a celebrity. But shes performing tea tricks to disgust people. Chapter 207 207 Cyber Bullying Le Yao hung up the phone and logged into Weibo. Sure enough, in the third ce of the hot searches ranking, Yan Zimeng had recorded a video. In the video, she was crying sadly. The content of the video was of He Fengs stubbornness, which caused a tragedy. Although she didnt know, it started because of her. Therefore, she would be responsible. She would pay for thepensation for the dead and injured... There were tens of thousands ofments on Weibo. Yan Zimengs fans were heartbroken. They felt that their idol was simply the embodiment of an angel. She was implicated by her assistant, but she was still willing to clean up the mess. How empathetic was she... Le Yao took a look and left. If Yan Zimeng didnt take the opportunity to take advantage of the situation, it wouldnt be her. There was really nothing to see. However, not long after she left, Qian Meiqi called again. F*ck, Sister Lan, if that Big White Lotus Yan wants to increase his poprity, she can. But why is she stepping on you again? Shes too shameless... Le Yao had no choice but to log into Weibo again. As expected, Yan Zimengs fans had already targeted her. In the mouths of those fans, she, the victim, had be the perpetrator. Their sentiment was that it was her fault to marry Nangong Jue. It was also her fault not to get a divorce after Yan Zimeng returned... In short, it was all her fault. It was even her fault that the driver had killed Shuo Shuos parents. If she had not dodged her car, the truck might not have hit their house... Someone even threatened to dox her and mail her a bomb. The values of these keyboard warriors had already deviated to a terrifying level. Fortunately, there were also many people with upright values who were criticizing those haters one by one. Among them, there were a few familiar IDs who had protected her before. It made her nose sting. In the end, she also posted on Weibo: I dont know whats wrong with peoples minds nowadays. How can they twist ck and white to such an extent? The victim has be the victim of cyberbullying, and the person who harmed her is self-righteous... However, I believe that justice might bete, but it definitely wont be absent. I hope those heartless people can reflect upon themselves. After posting it, Le Yao logged out. She still had so many papers to do. However, the Inte exploded. Some said that Le Yao was showing off, some said that Le Yao was putting on an act, and some said that Le Yao was really innocent and she was implicated. In short, thements were quickly divided into four factions. Fang Ming was constantly monitoring the situation on the Inte, so he discovered it immediately and reported it to Nangong Jue without hesitation. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Bring out all the people who wanted to dox her, and the people who scolded the most fiercely. Expose them. As for those who want to mail bombs, call the police. Fang Ming was stunned. Expose them? Call the police? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Since they want to be a keyboard warrior, they have to bear the corresponding responsibility for your words. Some things cant be said casually. Leave it to Ah Kai. With that, he rubbed his eyebrows and gestured for Fang Ming to leave. Okay. Fang Ming went out to call Hao Kai. Nangong Jue hesitated for a long time with his phone. In the end, he opened the contact at the top. Lan, are you alright? However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reply. In the end, he could only call her. Le Yao was doing her papers and picked up without looking. Who is it? The summer papers that Old Man Ma gave her were going to kill her. Chapter 208 208 Stay Lan, its me. Le Yao nced at the cell phone, then put it back to her ear and put it under her shoulder. Oh, whats the matter? She was still writing math questions. About the matters online... Dont worry, Ill help you deal with it. Suit yourself. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Le Yao hung up. Nangong Jue listened to the beeping sound and sighed slightly. Their rtionship seemed to have returned to the freezing point. What should he do? At this moment, in a vi, Yan Zimeng, who had cried, hugged Yang Jinxuan tightly. Brother Jinxuan, thank you. However, Yang Jinxuan had mixed feelings. This matter ends here. Otherwise... I know. Yan Zimeng hurriedly nodded. I wont be stupid again. Okay. Yang Jinxuan patted Yan Zimengs back. Alright, Im going back. Brother Jinxuan, dont go. Yan Zimeng hugged him even tighter. Stay... Yang Jinxuans pupils constricted slightly. Do you know what it means for me to stay? You should know that I... I know. Yan Zimeng smiled and kissed him. I only know who loves me the most when something bad happens. Brother Jinxuan, kiss me! Yang Jinxuans eyes darkened as he looked at the red lips that were inches away from him. Yan Zimeng took the initiative to kiss him. Yang Jinxuansst bit of persistence finally copsed and he began to go crazy. From the first floor to the second floor, from the living room to the bedroom, there were clothes scattered everywhere. After a long time, Yang Jinxuan looked at the redness on the bedsheets and his mood suddenly soared. Mengmeng... She never expected that it would be Mengmengs first time. Although he didnt care, he was still quite happy when he really realized it. Brother Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng revealed a shy expression. Youll treat me well in the future, right? Dont worry, Ill treat you well. Yang Jinxuan held her under him again. Yang Jinhan worked hard for a month and finally finished writing his thesis. Only then did he have time to pay attention to other things. When he saw the news on Weibo, his expression was a little ugly. He could not help but call Hao Kai. Hao Kai was busy with the keyboard warriors and was a little surprised to receive a call. Are you done? Thats right. The thesis has been written and sent out. Were just waiting for the news. Hows the situation now? Didnt you see Weibo? Hao Kais hand was still typing on theputer. The driver that He Feng bribed killed two people and injured three... Now, He Feng is also dead... Why? Because Sister Lan is with Brother Jue. She feels indignant for Yan Zimeng and feels that Sister Lan has upied the position that belongs to Yan Zimeng. She felt bad for Yan Zimeng. Yang Jinhan: ... What about her death? The police havent released a statement yet, nor have they closed the case. But... I heard that it was a suicide. Hao Kai smiled. But I think what really happened is a little interesting. What did you find? I did discover something, but... its a secret for the time being... Although Hao Kai knew Yang Jinhan, Yang Jinxuan was his biological brother after all. He couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt spill it. Fortunately, Yang Jinhan did not ask further and only sighed. But Ah Han. Hao Kai suddenly called out to him. You should persuade Brother Yang. There are some things that he shouldnt get involved in. Chapter 209 209 My Wish Ah Kai, although my brother is infatuated with Yan Zimeng, its not to the extent that he cant differentiate between good and bad, nor is will he help the evildoer. Yang Jinhan said with certainty, but he felt a little guilty. This was because even without the dream, he knew very well how obsessed his brother was with Yan Zimeng. And he was certain that his brother was definitely involved in both incidents. That would be best. Hao Kais tone sounded a little strange. Alright, Ill deal with a few keyboard warriors first. Lets stay upter (ying games). Okay. Yang Jinhan hung up the phone but fell into deep thought. In the past, he was not interested in hispany. After all, his brother was around. But now, if his brother really helped Yan Zimeng harm someone, would he still be suitable to manage thepany? At this moment, the sound of a car came from downstairs. Yang Jinxuan was back. Yang Jinhan leaned against the door and looked at his brother who was walking up. His eyes flickered. Youre done? Yang Jinxuan was stunned for a moment when he saw his brother. Then, he smiled. I heard that your thesis is going to be submitted to WP (World Physics)? Yes. Yang Jinhan smiled. Professor Homan said that I will definitely be selected. Moreover, the star I discovered will be named after me. My brother is amazing. Yang Jinxuan patted his brothers shoulder sincerely. In the future, you might be the best astrophysicist. Yang Jinhan smiled, his eyes sparkling. My wish is to build thergest telescope so that everyone can see outer space clearly... Your wish wille true. Yang Jinxuan opened his door. Yang Jinhan followed him in, but he only leaned against the door. Brother, Grandma called. Sister Weiwei has graduated and will be back next month. You guys... Yang Jinxuan frowned. I wont marry her. Ill make things clear to Grandma. But... Yang Jinhan frowned. No buts. Yang Jinxuan nced at his brother warningly. Your sister-inw can only be Mengmeng. Yang Jinhans gaze swept across the scratch on Yang Jinxuans neck, and his heart sank. Although many things did not develop ording to the trend in his dream, the fact that his brother was controlled by Yan Zimeng had never changed. Alright, you can leave. Im going to take a shower. Yang Jinhan nodded and left his brothers room. He exhaled slightly and finally made a decision. It was rare for Yang Yongfa to not have any business dinners during dinner, so he came back early. Second Brother, youre graduating next year. Do you want toe to thepany to get used to it? Yang Yongfa was actually just asking routinely. After all, his youngest sons ambition was in astrophysics. Sure. Yang Jinhan nodded. Youre getting older... What? Yang Yongfa was still habitually going to nag after being rejected, but he suddenly paused. What did you just say? Havent you always asked me to go to thepany? Ill go, Yang Jinhan repeated. I can go over tomorrow. This... Yang Yongfa looked at Wu Ni in disbelief, then at his eldest son before looking at his youngest sons face. Really? Really. Yang Jinhan smiled. Im also a member of the family. I cant just let Big Brother do all the hard work, right? Yang Jinxuan looked at his brother with more scrutiny. Chapter 210 210 You Look Better Without Clothes Yang Jinhan calmly allowed the other party to size up him. Thats great. Yang Yongughed. Its said that brothers can fight tigers. In the future, with the two of you working hard together, thepany will definitely rise to a higher level. Jingxuan, which department do you think is better for your brother to go to? Yang Jinxuan was now the general manager of thepany and was in charge of thepanys overall operations. Why dont you go to the human resources department? They- Im going to the technology research and development department. Yang Jinhan interrupted his brother. I still prefer to do research. But- Brother, you have to believe that your brother is a scientific research genius. Yang Jinhan looked at Yang Jinxuan. I might surprise you. Since you like it, go ahead. Yang Jinxuan finallypromised. The next day, Yang Jinhan went to the Yang Corporation and entered the technology research and development department. When he put on his work clothes, he immediately took a photo and sent it to Le Yao. Le Yao was a little stunned. He actually took a selfie for her? He was wearing a white shirt and a ck suit and looked quite elite. However, what did this mean? Although he was quite good-looking, she was not interested. Of course, if he dared to send a nude photo, she might be more excited. Therefore, she replied with three question marks. Yang Jinhan smiled and quickly replied, Does it look good? Le Yao was even more stunned. She suddenly smiled strangely and quickly replied, Youll look better without clothes. Yang Jinhan: ... Was he being teased? Le Yao waited for a while but did not receive a reply. She was about to put down her phone when a message came. She opened it and her eyes widened. It was really a mans upper body. To be precise, he had unbuttoned his shirt. He did not show his face, only revealing his chin. His abs were well-defined and muscr. She couldnt help but whistle. That kid usually looked refined. She didnt expect him to look thin in clothes and so buff without clothes. Satisfied? Yang Jinhan immediately replied. Le Yao coughed. Its alright. Yang Jinhan: ... He had trained in boxing since he was young and had even been a model in high school. If it wasnt because he didnt like the entertainment industry, he would have debuted long ago. In the end, he was still just alright in her eyes? He wanted to tease her, but someone called him, so he hurriedly sent a message. Im entering thepany. Le Yao didnt think too much about it and sent a congrattory emoji. Yang Jinhan did not reply and the chat ended. After Le Yao put down the phone, she suddenly realized that he had entered thepany. Was he going to fight with his brother for power? Previously, she had wanted to pick on him, but it seemed like there was no need. Then, why had he changed? Could he be... the same as her? No, he couldnt have transmigrated into a book. In that case, it was very likely that he had been reborn. So, his previous strange actions were to test her? She flipped through the chat history. Fortunately, there was nothing out of the ordinary, and there was nothing to misunderstand. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Even if the other party was really reborn, she had no intention of revealing her identity as a transmigrator. That was a secret that only she could know. She would not tell anyone. Beichuan City, Zhu family. Zhu Dekun ced a report on the table. Its been so long, but theres still no suitable kidney. Therefore, we can only look for Han Binn. Only hers is suitable. Chapter 211 211 Get Your Parents to Step In But... Cui Li frowned. She doesnt want to. She was almost arrested because of that wretched girl, and Renci Hospital was implicated too. I said youre stupid, but youre really stupid. Zhu Dekun red at his wife. Since you have a favor to ask of her, you have to act like it. If you act all high and mighty, why should she help you? You even resorted to kidnapping. Do you think youre dying too slowly? I- Do you know that you almost implicated the Zhu family because of your stupidity? Zhu Dekun really looked down on Cui Li more and more. What rich youngdy? She had the attitude of a nouveau riche. If not for the Cui familys financial support back then, he would not have married such an idiot. Although Cui Li was not convinced, she did not dare to say anything. The Zhu family was a powerful family and the head of the family had been investigated because of this incident. Fortunately, he was fine. Otherwise, he would probably not be able to live well. Lili, you need your parents to step in. Their words carry more weight than yours. I believe that my parents-inw wont be willing to watch Ah Chen die just like that... Zhu Dekun held Cui Lis hand. You said it yourself. Hes still so young. Hes only 16 years old. But... Cui Li was in a dilemma, but in the end, she nodded. Alright, Ill go back tomorrow. Why tomorrow? Lets go over now and have dinner with them. Then, we can mention it. Zhu Dekun stood up. Ill send you there. What about you? Its not appropriate for me to go over. Zhu Dekun sighed. Youre from the Cui family. If you cry, their hearts will soften. Alright then. Cui Li could only nod. Jiaojiao... She must be punished this time. Otherwise, she will definitely bewless in the future. Zhu Dekun had a headache when he heard his daughters name. Its all your fault. Am I the only one who spoils her? Cui Li frowned. Alright, lock her up for a few days. Ill let her out. Zhu Dekun waved his hand impatiently. Otherwise, are you really willing to let her cut her own face? But she hasnt eaten for three days. Im afraid... Ill talk to herter. Lets go. At the Cui family. Gu Meizhi was quite happy to see her youngest daughter return. Have you eaten? We just started eating too. No. Cui Li sat down. Wheres Peng? Theres a banquet at thepany. Cui Zhanyi nced at his youngest daughter. Why are you back at this time? Cui Lis eyes instantly turned red. Then, she suddenly stood up and knelt on the ground. Dad, Mom, you have to save Ah Chen. Get up and talk. Gu Meizhi hurriedly went over and pulled Cui Li up. What are you doing? Have you found a kidney source? Its alright, well pay for it when the timees, Cui Zhanyi said. Its not about money. Cui Li sniffed. Its been so long, but there hasnt been a suitable kidney source. But Ah Chen cant wait any longer. What can we do without a kidney source? Gu Meizhi sighed. It can be transnted between rtives. Rtives? Then do you think your father and I are suitable? It doesnt matter. If they are suitable, you can take them. Were already so old anyway... Enough. Cui Zhanyi nced at his wife. I dont think thats what Li meant. Then, he looked at his youngest daughter. Did you find someone suitable for the transnt? Chapter 212 212 Try Cui Li nodded and handed the report over. Only Han Binns match with Ah Chens. The incident in Xiling City was hidden from the two elders. Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi looked at each other in surprise. Dad, Mom, we wanted to wait for a kidney donation, but its been so long and theres no suitable one... Then what do you want us to do? Cui Zhanyi put down the report and looked at Cui Li seriously. It was a kidney, not a strand of hair. Besides, they had never cared about that girl all these years, let alone taken care of her. Can you guys convince her? Cui Li cried again. As long as she agrees to donate her kidney, Ill be her ve in the future... This... We cant help you with this. Cui Zhanyi interrupted Gu Meizhi. Because she wont listen to us either. Dad, Mom, you have to give it a try. Otherwise, Ah Chen will be done for. Cui Li took a step forward. Dad, I beg you. Were old and in poor health. We cant take any more bumps. Cui Zhanyi shook his head. His heart was weak, so he couldnt fly at all. His wifes waist was weak, so she couldnt sit for long. Dad, its Moms birthday in a few days. Just call her back. Cui Li quickly suggested, If you ask, she probably wont refuse. Then lets give it a try, Gu Meizhi suddenly said. Anyway, there are two kidneys. Its fine to donate one. In the future, well just help her out more. She lowered her eyes to hide the hatred in them. Alright. Cui Zhanyi nced at his wife and nodded. But, Lili, you need to find other channels as soon as possible. What if... I know. Thank you, Dad and Mom. Cui Li hurriedly nodded. If it really doesnt work, I wont force it. Le Yao didnt know that Cui Li was still thinking about her kidney. She did questions every day and would take a photo and send it to the group after she was done. Hong Xia would help her mark it and exin it if she didnt know how to do it. This resulted in Qian Meiqi, who was enjoying a beach bikini overseas, feeling embarrassed to just look at handsome men. She would also bring her papers and start doing questions when she went out. As for Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia, they were too embarrassed to fall behind too. Hence, even though it was clearly a holiday, there was the smell of gunpowder in the air for the college entrance examination. On this day, just as she finished five papers, her old phone rang. Le Yao picked it up and frowned. It was not a saved number, and it was not a local number. It showed that it was andline in Beichuan City. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up. Hello, who is this? Lan, its Cui Zhanyi. Cui Zhanyis voice was heard. Hello, old man. Le Yao was surprised. Why are you looking for me? He hadnt called her in so many years, so it was a little strange for him to suddenly call today. Cui Zhanyis face darkened. Im your grandfather. He sighed in his heart. She grew up in the countryside and had no manners at all. Then, Grandpa, why are you looking for me? Le Yao readily agreed. It was just a form of address. Next Wednesday is your grandmothers birthday. Your mother is gone, but you have toe and congratte your grandmother on her behalf... Le Yao frowned. It had been five years since Han Binn was found and she had never been notified once. Why did they want her to go over this year? If there was nothing fishy about this, her surname would be written backwards. Chapter 213 213 Help You Raise Your Daughter Lan, Im talking to you. Cui Zhanyi waited for a long time but did not hear Le Yaos reply. He was instantly angry. Why are you so rude? Grandpa, its not good for me to go, right? Le Yao looked troubled. After all... Why not? Cui Zhanyi frowned. Youre our granddaughter. Whats wrong with that? What I mean is that you didnt contact me all these years. I still remember the year I first came back. Uncle came over and told me to take care of myself in the future and not use the Cui familys name. He also warned me not to anger you. So, old man, Ill pray for the olddy to live as long as the East Sea and the South Mountain. Le Yao smiled. Dont worry, even if I dont go, Ill pray for you to live a long life every day. Alright, thats all. Goodbye, old man. Then, she hung up. Cui Zhanyi was speechless. He held the ringing phone and did not react for a long time. Whats wrong? Why are you in a daze? Gu Meizhi looked at the old man. What did she say? Shes noting. She even hung up on me. Cui Zhanyi put down the phone with an awful look on his face. How dare she? Hehe. Gu Meizhiughed coldly. Why wouldnt she dare? Dont forget whose child she is. With that, she stood up and walked upstairs. Why are you angry again? Cui Zhanyi hurried to catch up with her. Wasnt I muddle-headed back then? Besides, Na died so many years ago. Why are you still... Yes, Im petty. So what? Gu Meizhi walked straight into the room. Youre already so old. How can you not make a fuss? Cui Zhanyi hurriedly followed her in and closed the door. Didnt we agree long ago? Besides, without Na, we wouldnt have our current life. Cui Zhanyi. Gu Meizhi became even angrier. Let me tell you, Id rather live a poor life than have my husband and cousin get together. In the end, I still have to help you raise your daughter... Keep your voice down. Cui Zhanyi hurriedly reached out to cover Gu Meizhis mouth. Does the whole world know you want to shout? Gu Meizhi turned her head to the side. Back then, no one wanted her cousin because her parents were divorced, so her mother kindly took her in. In the end? She hooked up with her husband and even gave birth to a child... Shes already dead. What else do you want? Cui Zhanyi sighed. And now, her granddaughter can save our grandson. Gu Meizhi raised her eyebrows slightly. But if shes still alive. What if shes amazing and doesnt look like a 60-year-olddy at all? Will you relive your old dreams? Aiya, its all in the past. I was young and dumb back then. Cui Zhanyi smiled awkwardly. I just made a mistake that all men in the world will make. Besides, have I ever done anything rash all these years? Thats because you dont dare. Alright, arent we talking about the kidney? Gu Meizhi finally stopped talking and her attitude softened. If she doesnte, what can you do? Its our fault for not caring about her before. You pity her? No. Cui Zhanyi shook his head. I just feel that if I had treated her better, I wouldnt be so disadvantaged now. Chapter 214 214 Pretend Not to Know Gu Meizhi rolled her eyes and didnt say anything else. Instead, shey on the bed. Cui Zhanyi also sighed. Rest first. Ill go for a walk. Then, he walked out. Du Juan, who was outside the door, had already turned pale with fear. She hurriedly ran back quietly and heaved a sigh of relief when she entered her room. What are you doing? Why are you acting like a thief? Cui Peng was tying his tie. When he saw his wife like this, he couldnt help but frown. Didnt you say that you were going to the kitchen to make something to eat? I... Du Juan hesitated for a moment. I heard Dad and Mom arguing just now. I was afraid that it would be awkward for them to see me, so I came back. Argument? Cui Pengs eyes shed, then he smiled. Isnt it normal for husband and wife to bicker? Du Juan smiled and did not say anything. There was indeed no husband and wife who did not bicker. However, what the inws said when they quarreled was shocking enough. No wonder she kept feeling that everyones attitude towards her eldest sister-inw was very strange. It turned out that she was her father-inws illegitimate daughter, and the mother was her mother-inws cousin. Now that her eldest sister-inw was dead, they were still eyeing her daughters kidney. Although she already knew what her husbands family was like, she still felt shocked and disappointed. Why are you in a daze? Cui Peng frowned. Its fine. I want to wait for them to calm down before going out. What if I get into trouble? Du Juan sat down in front of the dressing table. She had been married for almost twenty years and had wrinkles. Alright. Cui Peng also sat down. Lets pretend not to know. Arent you going out? Why dont youe with me? Is it appropriate? Youre my wife. Its just a business gathering today. It couldnt be more appropriate for you to apany me. Sure. Du Juan nodded and went over to look for clothes, only to realize that there were no suitable clothes for the banquet. Hehe, other than when you took me out when we first got married, I dont have any banquet gowns after so many years. Lets go and buy it now. Theres still time. Cui Peng reached out and put his arm around his wifes shoulder. I neglected you in the past. Dont worry, it wont happen again. Du Juan didnt say anything and followed him out of the house, but her heart was in destion. If he could let her apany him, why hadnt he said so earlier? She nced at the man beside her. Did he already know the truth? Then, was he suddenly being gentle to her now because he suspected that she knew the truth? Was he trying tofort her? It was terrifying to think about it. Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi did not know that their daughter-inw had heard their argument. After a moment of silence, they still discussed it. After all, their grandsons illness could not be dyed. In the end, they really came up with a solution. Le Yao didnt know that her grandparents were still thinking about her. For the past few days, other than doing questions, she had been browsing Weibo. Strangely, Yan Zimengs poprity suddenly dropped, but her own poprity increased. She didnt know which little cutie had uploaded the video of her dancing with Qiao Qiao in the bar back then. Then, she quickly upied third ce on the trending searches and reced Yan Zimengs video. However, because of the distance of the video and the heavy makeup she and Qiao Qiao had put on back then, no one recognized them. Chapter 215 215 Ive Liked You for Many Years Previously, there had beenizens who had asked about the identity of the dancing girl, but they had left it at that. Now, theizens had once againunched an initiative to find the dancing girl and received much support. Hmph, the beautiful girl is me. Unfortunately, you dont know. Le Yao was very happy. Then, she became even more motivated to do the questions and tortured Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao, and Wang Xia, the three bottom-feeders. Nangong Jue hadnte to make his presence known these days, so Le Yao couldnt be bothered with him. Anyway, she felt that as long as she stayed away from the male lead, she would definitely be much safer. At the Earls Club. Nangong Jue leaned against the sofa and took a sip of the red wine in his ss. His posture was as elegant as a princes. The waiter who was pouring wine beside him couldnt help but blush and his heart beat faster. When Huo Yi entered and saw Nangong Jue like this, his eyes lit up. He walked straight to his side and sat down. Jue, every time I see you, my eyes light up. He waved his hand. The waiter hurriedly left. Nangong Jue nced at Huo Yi. Stay away from me. No. Huo Yi moved closer. You know that Ive liked you for many years, but in the end, you insisted on marrying a woman and tortured yourself until your nerves went weak. As he spoke, he leaned his head on his shoulder. Ill never torture you. Nangong Jue pushed him away in disdain. If you dont want to be beaten up, stay away from me. Men. Huo Yi pouted aggrievedly. His light blue eyes were filled with grievance, but he still stayed away because he really couldnt beat him. You called me out so urgently. Tell me, did you find anything? Nangong Jue looked up at Huo Yi. I have to say, your father-inw is really wise. Huo Yi poured himself a ss of red wine and swirled it gently. Can you stop being sarcastic? If you have something to say, say it. Vulgar. Huo Yi raised his eyebrows. Ah Jue, youre a prince. You have to be elegant... However, just as he said this, the other party grabbed his neck and he eximed, Ill talk. Only then did Nangong Jue let go. Are you a masochist? You have to be beaten up every time to feelfortable, right? If you were an S, Id be willing to be an M. Nangong Jue stood up to leave. He wanted to vomit. Alright. Huo Yi hurriedly pulled Nangong Jue back. Sit down, sit down. Why are you so impatient? Its Zhao Yun. As he spoke, he actually took a peanut and threw it into his mouth. Zhao Yun? Nangong Jue frowned. This name was very unfamiliar to him. A neer? A front desk receptionist who was recruitedst year. Shes quite good-looking and has good eloquence. Huo Yi nodded. I dont know why she hooked up with Han Guosheng. After interrogation, it turns out that she didnt leak the news on purpose. One time, she saw you go to thepany and mentioned it to Han Guosheng. She didnt expect Han Guosheng to immediately think that thepany is yours. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Han Guosheng doesnt have great wisdom, but hes really sly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to bewitch Young Lady Cui. Huo Yi pursed his lips. By the way, theres one more thing. The young master of the Zhu familys condition has worsened. I think it will be difficult for your little wife to keep her kidney... Chapter 216 216 Gift A trace of ruthlessness shed across Nangong Jues eyes. Whoever dares to touch her has to be prepared to bear the consequences. Sigh. Huo Yi sighed. Jue, look, that woman is so troublesome. Theres a bunch of messy things going on. Arent you going to consider me? Isnt it said now that men and women only marry to carry on the family line and that the love between men is true love? I really love you... Get lost! Nangong Jue rubbed his eyebrows. He really didnt want to see this guy unless he had no choice. No. Huo Yi pouted and shook his head. He even reached out and tugged at the corner of Nangong Jues shirt. Jue, lets have an unprecedented love affair. Perhaps it will go down in history in the future. Let women go to hell... Nangong Jue put down his wine ss, stood up, and left. Damn it, if he continued to stay with this guy, he probably wouldnt be able to eat for the next three days. Are you leaving just like that? This heartless man... Huo Yi sighed like a resentful wife. Nangong Jue staggered and sped up his escape. However, not long after, the closed door was pushed open again. Fang Ming walked in. President Huo, youre the only one who can make Sir Jue escape in a sorry state every time. Mingming,e and have a drink with me. Although Im not interested in you, I can still have a drink with you. Im not interested in an old man like you. Fang Mings lips twitched. So, lets not make things difficult for each other, but... Sir Jue has prepared a gift for you. As he spoke, he pped his hands. Huo Yis face stiffened and a bad feeling rose in his heart. As expected, three strong men quickly came in. All of them were bare-chested, revealing their beautiful eight-packs. He couldnt help but take two steps back and force a smile. Hehe, theres no need. Dont. Fang Ming spread his hands. But Sir Jue always keeps his word. Dont you love him? How can you bear to reject his good intentions? As he spoke, he took out his cell phone. Sir Jue even instructed me to record your exciting expressions. He will definitely treasure it and admire it... As he spoke, he waved his hand. The three of you must serve Master Huo well. As long as you make President Huo feelfortable, money is a small matter, but you will be registered with Sir Jue. Your future is limitless. He had to ask for a raise from the dog boss. Not only did he have to deal with thepany, but he also had to be in charge of pimping now. Was it easy for him? As expected, as soon as Fang Ming finished speaking, one of the men winked at Huo Yi. Dont worry, weve all undergone special training. Were proficient in all the different styles. I guarantee that President Huo wont be able to stop... The other two had already walked towards Huo Yi excitedly. They thought to themselves, with Master Huos looks, even if they werent gay, they were willing to turn gay. Well... Huo Yi rubbed his nose. Actually, I dont love him that much, really. So, forget about this gift... He was weighing the possibility of one against three. No, one against four. In the end, no matter how he thought about it, he had no chance of winning at all. He had experienced Fang Mings skills before and was only a little inferior to him. However, if he added these three big guys who looked like they were trained, he would probably be trampled on. Nangong Jue, you are ruthless! Chapter 217 217 Double President Huo, dont worry. Well definitely be very gentle. Youll definitely like it too. A muscr man reached out and grabbed Huo Yis hand. Yes, lets see what position President Huo likes. The second person grabbed his other hand. And the third man had already reached for his belt. Nangong Jue. Huo Yi suddenly screamed. I was wrong. I wont do it again. Spare me... It was fun for him to tease Nangong Jue, but if it were any other man, it would be disgusting. Fang Ming didnt dare tough, but it was too difficult to hold it in, causing his facial muscles to twitch. It took him a long time to calm down. President Huo, dont you like this? Its okay. Sir Jue has prepared other types. There will always be one that suits you. As he spoke, he pped his hands again. Three more young hunks came in, all of them fair and tender. They even put on eyeliner and lip gloss. No need. Huo Yi leaned on the back of the sofa and waved his hand with a pale face. Sir Jue, I was really wrong. I wont dare to do it again. Please, let me go. Ill definitely work hard in the future and help you earn more money. Ill definitely do my best until I die... Ahem... Fang Ming choked on his own saliva. Are you sure? Nangong Jue, who had already left, appeared at the door again. Yes. Huo Yi hurriedly nodded. Jue, quickly ask them to leave. Nangong Jue waved his hand. The six men hurriedly retreated. Huo Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa. Youre ruthless. If you dont disgust me, I can be very gentle. Nangong Jue also sat down. Huo Yi rubbed his arm. Gentle? Dont scare him. Fang Ming also hurriedly left. Huo Yi didnt learn his lesson. He would only be obedient after being taught a lesson once in a while. He didnt know what was wrong with him. Jue, arent you afraid that Ill run away with your money after treating me like this? Huo Yi hurriedly took a sip of wine to calm himself down. Why dont you try? Forget it, I was just joking. Huo Yi smiled. I have a mission for you. Speak. Huo Yis expression immediately turned serious when he heard that there was a mission. Double the market value of Shengli Corporation in half a year. Shengli Corporation? Huo Yi frowned. Isnt that your father-inwspany? He treated your wife like that, and you still want to give him money? What are you thinking? Just do as youre told. Nangong Jue smiled. Is there something I dont know? Huo Yis eyes lit up. Lan signed a contract with him. After inheriting, she will sell all her shares to Han Guosheng for 5% more than the market value. Nangong Jue tapped his fingers gently on the back of the sofa. I have to let my wife earn more, right? Otherwise, how can I freeload in the future? Huo Yi couldnt help but roll his eyes. No problem, but are you sure Han Guosheng has that much money to buy it? Thats why Im only asking you to double it. No more than that. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Its just enough for the value of that rubber factory in Mysia. What a profiteer. Huo Yi clicked his tongue. That Han Guosheng is really an idiot. He clearly had a son-inw who was the God of Fortune, but he insisted on scheming against his daughter. He probably left his brain in his mothers womb when he was born. Chapter 218 218 It Was Indeed Murder There was finally new progress in He Fengs death. Nangong Jue used this as an excuse to enter Le Yaos house. Because they were going to talk about a case, Le Yao brought him into the study, opposite her room, where she did her homework. Nangong Jue nced around the room and smiled. Make yourself at home. Le Yao gestured, then personally poured a ss of warm water and handed it over. Nangong Jue sat down on the chair opposite the desk and reached for the paper on the table to flip through. With just one look, he knew that this girls science was not very good, but he did not say anything. What news did you get? Le Yao didnt mind the other party looking at the paper. It wasnt a secret that she wasnt good at studying. The police are sure that He Feng didntmit suicide. It was murder. Are you really sure? Le Yaos eyes lit up. Nangong Jue nodded. Previously, when the police checked the car, they discovered that the brake system had been artificially destroyed. They even found hallucinogens in the mineral water in the car... Whos the killer? Perhaps itll disappoint you. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Hes a repairman in the repair shop. After the incident, he resigned and left Xiling City. He was just caught in his hometown yesterday. A repairman? Why a repairman? That repairman was a worker at the 4S shop. He was the one who received He Feng when she went to maintain the car. He fell in love with her at first sight, but He Feng didnt like him. ording to him, before the incident, he confessed again, but he was rejected. Moreover, He Feng even said some humiliating things. In a fit of anger, he did something extreme- Nonsense! Le Yao suddenly mmed the table and stood up. A scapegoat. Definitely a scapegoat. Nangong Jue looked at her calmly. Le Yao grabbed a handful of hair in frustration and began to walk around the room. Alright. After the other party strolled back and forth seven or eight times, Nangong Jue reached out and pulled her back. Its useless to be angry and irritable. Le Yao took a deep breath. Then have you checked this persons background and family ount... The police have naturally thought of everything you can think of. Theyve investigated everything, including all his rtives in his hometown, but theres no sign of contact with anyone. His finances are normal too. Moreover, Yan Zimeng doesnt know him at all... Le Yao closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. Yang Jinxuan. Because of her arrival, everyone, including Nangong Jue, distanced themselves from Yan Zimeng. Only Yang Jinxuan stood by her side unwaveringly. If she was the mastermind, only Yang Jinxuan would help her. Nangong Jue frowned. I know you brothers have a deep rtionship, but Nangong Jue, if youre no longer infatuated with Yan Zimeng, then you should see things objectively. Young Master Yang is definitely- I know. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Ive been getting someone to pay attention to them, but I havent found anything unusual for the time being. Le Yao sat down on the chair in frustration. It was obvious, but without evidence, she could only watch the murderer get away with it. She felt very aggrieved. Lan... Le Yao waved her hand. Stop talking. I understand. Thew is all about evidence. She paused. But can I see that repairman? Chapter 219 219 A Sign Of Dissatisfaction Nangong Jue shook his head. Im afraid not. After all... Forget it, I was just saying. Le Yao sighed. She was not awyer and had nothing to do with the client. She had only made such a request on a whim just now. Shuo Shuos adoption procedures have beenpleted. Nangong Jue could only change the topic. After all, he had finallye here. He did not want to leave so quickly. Le Yaos attention was really diverted. Really? When can I get him? Anytime. Nangong Jue smiled. Dean Cai said that after we leftst time, Shuo Shuo woke up and cried to look for his mother. For the next few days, he had to hug your clothes every time to be quiet... Tomorrow, then. Le Yaos heart ached for the little guy. Sure. Nangong Jue nodded. Ill pick you up tomorrow morning. Lets go over and sign the papers. Okay, bye. Le Yao nodded. Nangong Jue was speechless. Send him off. Le Yao was speechless. She rolled her eyes at him. Nangong Jue could only touch his nose and get up to walk out dejectedly. At this moment, Sister Mei came up to call Le Yao to eat. When she saw Nangong Jue, she asked, Is Sir Jue leaving? Why dont you stay and eat with us? Okay. Nangong Jues eyes lit up and he nodded. Le Yao looked at Sister Mei. Sister Mei was very innocent. She was just being polite out of habit. I think Im the master here. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. I didnt even say anything... Didnt you say that Sister Mei is family to you? Besides, shes an elder. Since the elders have already spoken, I cant refuse, right? Nangong Jue smiled. Lets go. I havent tasted Sister Meis cooking yet. Sister Mei looked at Le Yao innocently. Have you been bribed by him too? Le Yao asked as she passed by Sister Mei. No. Sister Mei hurriedly shook her head. Although Im a nanny, I have my bottom line and dignity. I definitely wont betray my master. Otherwise, Ill die a horrible death. Ill... Alright. Le Yao hurriedly stopped the other party from swearing. I was just asking. I dont me you. Sister Mei heaved a sigh of relief and red at Nangong Jue resentfully. Who knew that this person was so thick-skinned? Nangong Jue stayed at Le Yaos for dinner. Then, he drank tea and ate a fruit tter. In the end, he was chased away by Le Yao, who couldnt take it anymore. Otherwise, he would probably have stayed over. The next day, at the Angel Orphanage. When Shuo Shuo saw Le Yao again, his eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed. Then, he pretended not to see her and locked himself in a corner. Young Madam, this is a sign of his dissatisfaction, Zheng Ruyu reminded Le Yao. Because you left previously, he thought you abandoned him... Then what should I do? Go over and tell him that you went to buy him toys. Now that youre here to pick him up, youll never be separated from him again... Le Yao went over and squatted in front of the little guy, exining to him softly. Although the little guy still did not approach her, he would look up at Le Yao from time to time. I didnte for few days. I was wrong. Im sorry. Now that Im here to pick you up, do you want toe home with me? In the future, I wont leave my baby behind again, okay? Le Yao reached out to the little guy. Chapter 220 220 Provocation After a long while, Shuo Shuo finally looked up at Le Yao, but his little hand was tightly gripping the doll in his hand. Come on, Mommy will take you home. Le Yao continued to coax him carefully. The little guys eyes were especially big because he was very skinny. At this moment, they slowly lit up. Then, he stretched out his small hand tentatively. Mommy... Yes. Le Yao smiled and hugged her. Lets go home. The little guy wrapped his arms around Le Yaos neck and finally smiled. The procedures were all handled by Nangong Jue, so Le Yao was in charge of carrying him out. Young Madam. Zheng Ruyu followed her out. If you need anything in the future, just look for me. Even if you didnt say it, I would. Le Yao nodded. After all, youre a professional in psychological counseling. Professional matters naturally have to be handed over to professionals. Zheng Ruyu smiled. Alright, because of work, my phone is usually turned on 24 hours a day. As she spoke, she secretly nced at the man beside her and took two steps back. Nangong Jue personally opened the car door and waited for Le Yao to get into the car with the child in her arms before closing the door. He walked around to the other side and got into the car. However, when he saw the little guy nestled in Le Yaos arms, he suddenly felt a little jealous. His wifes arms should have been his, but in the end... Young brat, youre still young now. When youre older, Ill spank you. Perhaps because Nangong Jues gaze was too intense, Shuo Shuo twisted his body uneasily and looked up. Although his expression was timid, he stubbornly refused to look away. After a while, the little guy suddenly pouted and cried. Then, he began to punch and kick. Whats wrong? Le Yao hurriedly hugged the little guy tightly and patted his back gently. Mommys here. Dont cry... The little guy finally calmed down slowly, but his body was still twitching. He looked very pitiful. Dont cry, dont cry... Le Yao continued to gently pat the little guys body. Shuo Shuo is the most obedient... The little guy finally calmed downpletely. Le Yao exhaled. She was sweating from this ordeal. It was more tiring than a fight. The days ahead might be even more tiring, but she had no regrets. Let me carry him. Nangong Jue reached out. The little guy shrank into Le Yaos arms. No need. Le Yao shook her head, then turned to look at him. Why did you scare him just now? I did not. Le Yao rolled her eyes. Do you think Im blind? I really didnt. Nangong Jue shook his head firmly and denied it. Why would I scare a brat? Besides, hes sick. How would I dare? As he spoke, he looked at the little guy and realized that the little thing was also looking at him. For some reason, he actually realized the provocation in the other partys eyes... Was he crazy? A two-year-old brat dared to provoke him? Youre still looking! Le Yao sensed the little guy cowering and turned to look at Nangong Jue. Then, she patted the back of the front seat. Hei, stop the car. What? Nangong Jue red. Sit in front. Le Yao gestured. Hei Ying nced at his boss in the rearview mirror. Should he stop or not? Alright, Im not looking at him anymore. Nangong Jue hurriedly waved his hand. Im looking at you! What was there to see about a brat? He wasnt as good-looking as his wife. Chapter 221 221 Aunt Bais Help Le Yao was speechless. You cant look at me either. Alright, so be it. Nangong Jue was very obedient. But seriously, its not easy to raise a child. Its not just an extra mouth to feed. Besides, you still have to go to school in the future, but its not easy to find a reliable nanny at thest minute. So, let Aunt Bai help you first. Shes experienced. Le Yao opened her mouth to refuse. Dont refuse yet. After all, raising a child isnt something that can be nurtured by anger. Ill try first. If I really cant handle it, Ill trouble Aunt Bai. Le Yao nodded in the end. Nangong Jue didnt force it. That night, Le Yao experienced how difficult it was to be a mother. If it was a normal child, it would be fine. However, Shuo Shuo was not. He had anger issues and signs of autism. Although he had improved after psychological counseling, he was still not a normal child. When he slept, he would often wake up with a start. When he woke up, he would cry and attack anyone who approached. Although that attack would not cause much harm to the adults, it was also a headache. After all, if he was not careful, he would also hurt himself. Hence, on the first night that Shuo Shuo came, Le Yao and Sister Mei barely slept. The next morning, they woke up with dark circles under their eyes. However, Shuo Shuo was awake. In order to let him adapt to the new environment as soon as possible, Le Yao did not dare to let him y by himself. Therefore, she could only yawn and bring the little guy around the vi. Then, she had to serve him food and drink, tell stories, and sing... Hence, when Shuo Shuo took an afternoon nap, Le Yao copsed on the sofa in exhaustion. Young Madam. Aunt Bai came over at this moment. Whats wrong? Im tired. Le Yao opened her eyes slightly. Its tiring to take care of a child. Aunt Bai smiled. Alright, hurry up and rest. Ill help you keep an eye on him. As she spoke, she nced at Sister Mei. You should go and rest too. Sister Mei yawned and looked at Le Yao. How can I do that? Besides, this child... Its fine, its fine. Im experienced. Aunt Bai waved her hand. Theres an autistic child in our vige. I took care of him when I was free. Thank you, Aunt Bai. Le Yao really couldnt take it anymore. Usually, if she stayed upte to watch novels or television, she wouldnt feel so tired. However, watching a child was still extremely tiring. At this moment, she didnt have the energy to struggle anymore. She got up and returned to her room. She pounced on the bed and closed her eyes. When she woke up again, she realized that it was already dark. She nced at her watch and realized that she had slept for more than four hours. She hurriedly got up, washed up, and went downstairs. Shuo Shuo had long woken up, but he was sitting there quietly... drawing. Young Lady. Sister Mei was also energetic now. Its time to eat. He- Aunt Bai really has a way. Sister Mei smiled. Little Young Master cried when he woke up, so she took a drawing board and taught him how to draw. I didnt expect Little Young Master to fall in love with drawing immediately. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief and walked over to take a look. To be honest, she didnt have much attainment in painting and couldnt tell what the lumps of paint were, but the little guy was very serious. He even looked up at her and smiled before continuing. Chapter 222 222 Taking a Fancy to a Little Golden Retriever With Aunt Bais support, Le Yao immediately felt much more rxed. Aunt Bai had been helping Le Yao bathe Shuo Shuo and coax him to sleep before preparing to go back. Sir Jue probably hasnt eaten yet. Aunt Bai smiled. Ill go back first. Le Yao opened her mouth to say that it was fine for him to skip a meal, but in the end, she didnt. After all, he had helped her a lot. She couldnt be so ignorant. Aunt Bai woulde over to help for the next two days, and Le Yao and Sister Mei were clearly much more rxed. Shuo Shuo seemed to like drawing very much. He could draw for the entire day. Young Madam, you can actually raise a small animal, such as a puppy. Its very beneficial to the child, Aunt Bai suggested. Alright. Le Yao thought for a moment. She seemed to have seen something about animal therapy on television. Ill take him to the pet market in the afternoon to take a look. He can raise whatever he likes. Aunt Bai didnt stay for lunch because she had to go back and make lunch for Nangong Jue. Youve worked hard enough. Let hime and eat. Le Yao sighed. Theres nock of chopsticks. Okay. Aunt Bai smiled. Nangong Jue came over quickly and thanked Le Yao very politely. Ive troubled you. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched, but she said nothing. After lunch, Le Yao was going to bring Shuo Shuo to buy pets. I happen to be free, so Ill apany you, Nangong Jue suggested. Then, he sent a message to Fang Ming. Youll host the meeting in the afternoon. Fang Ming: ... This was a management meeting. He was just an assistant. Could he host it? Nangong Jue knew the importance of the afternoon meeting, so he sent another message: If I say you can do it, you can do it. Best of luck! Fang Ming: ... What else could he say? Even if he couldnt, he had to. Seriously, he was doing the Presidents job, but he was taking the assistants sry. It was unfair. There was arge pet market in Xiling City. It was at the foot of the West Mountain and had been here for more than ten years. Le Yao realized that as soon as they got out of the car, Shuo Shuos eyes lit up. He could not take a step forward as he looked at the cats and dogs in the cages. Do you like it? Le Yao looked at the little guy. The little guy looked at Le Yao. Although he didnt nod or answer, the light in his eyes showed that he liked it very much. Which one do you like? Point it out to Mommy. Le Yao guided the little guy. The kid hesitated, then looked at each cage. When the small animals saw someone approaching, they moved to the edge of the cage and whimpered. Shuo Shuo looked here and there. Finally, unexpectedly, he stopped in front of a sickly puppy. Mommy. Shuo Shuo pointed at the dog and looked at Le Yao. Sir, Madam, this golden retriever was born less than a week ago, but because its mother passed away, it hasnt eaten anything. Its body is very weak. Why dont we look at others... The stall owner was a bald man. I have a lot of varieties here. Well take this one. How much is it? Nangong Jue said directly. Normally, it would be at least 1,000 yuan, but this... If youre willing to raise it, I dont want money. Ill give it to you. I hope you can raise it well... In the end, Shuo Shuo carried the little golden retriever as he wished and smiled happily. Not far away, a woman wearing a mask looked at the backs of the three of them with a murderous glint in her eyes. Chapter 223 223 Small World Nangong Jue protected Le Yao and Shuo Shuo as they walked out, but he couldnt help but look back, but he didnt find anything unusual. He couldnt help but frown. He had always been sensitive to danger. Could it be that his senses were wrong just now? Whats wrong? Le Yao carried Shuo Shuo into the car. She was about to get in when she sensed that Nangong Jue was not following her. She couldnt help but turn around and look at him. Im fine. Nangong Jue shook his head. Lets go back. Le Yao was about to get into the car when she suddenly stopped. Whats wrong? This time, it was Nangong Jues turn to ask her. An acquaintance. Le Yao pouted. Nangong Jue turned around and saw Han Xueqian looking at a cat with a man. He couldnt help but nce at Le Yao. Does Han Xueqian have someone? Le Yao smiled. I wonder which unlucky person she took a fancy to. At this moment, Han Xueqian had already stood up with a little orange cat in her arms. The man paid and hugged her as they walked out. Isnt it my burdensome sister? Le Yao greeted loudly. What a coincidence. Are you in a rtionship? Han Xueqian suddenly looked up. When she met Le Yaos half-smiling eyes, her heart skipped a beat. She couldnt pretend not to know her even if she wanted to. She could only smile stiffly. Sister, Sir Jue, what a coincidence. Arent you going to introduce me? Le Yao nced at the man. Needless to say, he was quite good-looking. His height and facial features were quite outstanding. The only shoring was that his skin was a little dark and he looked a little African. Of course, this was nothing. The most outstanding thing about this man was his outfit. He was covered in high-end products, especially the watch on his wrist. It was a limited edition worldwide and was worth 3.3 million yuan. He was a rich man. No, he was a nouveau riche, to be more precise. Qian Haiyi nced at Han Xueqian. Your friend? Not really. Le Yao smiled. Her mother remarried my father. Her father is unknown, but shes changed her surname now. Her surname is also Han. Qian Haiyi frowned slightly. Lan, my mother is already married to Father. Why do you have to humiliate me every time? Han Xueqians eyes suddenly turned red. Since you dont like me so much, Ill leave. With that, she turned around and ran. Qian Haiyi looked at Le Yao in disgust. Ms. Han, your words are too vicious. Brother, how should I address you? Le Yao smiled at him. Im Qian Haiyi. Who? Le Yao couldnt help but exim. Qian... Qian Haiyi. Qian Haiyi was shocked. What was wrong with this girl? Who is Qian Meiqi to you? You know Meiqi? Qian Haiyis eyes lit up. Thats my sister. Hehe. Le Yao suddenly smiled. What a small world. No wonder you took a fancy to a big white lotus like Han Xueqian. After all, Meiqi once said that her brother might be a little ugly, but hes stupid and rich. Nangong Jue lowered his head and coughed. He thought to himself, Wifey, its very offensive for you to speak like this, okay? Qian Haiyis expression wasplicated. Then youre on your own. Le Yao sighed, then shook her head and got into the car. Nangong Jue also nced at Qian Haiyi and got into the car. You... Qian Haiyi wanted to say something, but the car had already left. In the end, he could only return to his car gloomily and take out his phone to call his sister. Chapter 224 224 My Dear Sister At this moment, a woman wearing a mask walked out from behind a stall at the side. She looked in the direction where Nangong Jues car had left and snorted. Han Binn, you were luckyst time, but next time... you wont be so lucky. Mengmeng. Yang Jinxuan, who had just parked the car, walked over. Why are you standing here? Arent you afraid of being recognized? Dont be afraid. No one will recognize me like this. Besides, youre here, right? Yan Zimeng smiled. Youll protect me, right? Yes. Yang Jinxuan held her hand. Lets go. Arent we going to buy goldfish? Yan Zimeng obediently followed Yang Jinxuan into the market. Qian Meiqi, who was still on vacation, was eating when her phone rang. She took it and picked it up. Brother, whats the matter? Qian Meiqi, who did you tell that Im stupid and rich? Qian Haiyi was very depressed. This was his biological sister. Otherwise, he would definitely beat her to death. Ive told many people. Otherwise, how would you find a partner? After all, youre not good-looking. Youre just stupid and rich. Qian Meiqi said confidently and even put on a good attitude. I feel like Im worried sick about you. You... Qian Haiyi took a deep breath and silently said that this was his biological sister. Who did you tell among the people with the surname Han? Han? Thats Sister Lan. Qian Meiqi took a sip of her drink. I wanted to introduce Sister Lan to you, but Sister Lan is my idol. I cant lie to her and can only tell the truth. But even if youre stupid and rich, she doesnt like you at all... Qian Haiyi was speechless. Someone should take his sister away. He didnt want her anymore. But, Brother, why are you suddenly asking this? Qian Meiqi suddenly thought of something. Dont tell me... you went to Xiling City and saw Sister Lan? Shes beautiful, right? Yes, Im here in Xiling. Qian Haiyi didnt hide anything. Didnt I tell you before? I met aizen on a literary forum. Shes very talented. We hit it off very well. I even showed you her poems. Oh right, she draws very well too. I came to see her today... As for Sister Lan, he didnt remember if she was beautiful, but her words were too harsh. Such a woman wasnt his cup of tea. My dear brother, youre actually into online dating? Can you believe the words of theizens? What if its a 50-year-old auntie... Qian Meiqi eximed. Besides, Ive said it before. Are you really sure those poems and drawings are hers? How is it not hers? Why would you think that? Let me tell you, shes very beautiful and nice, Qian Haiyi said angrily. Shes prettier than you anyway. Hehe. Qian Meiqiughed. Qian Haiyi, I doubt your aesthetics. Moreover, I doubt your intelligence even more. You- Let me tell you, with your intelligence, you might be scammed for money and sex... Bah, youre not good-looking either. However, the Qian familys money is half mine. If youre scammed, dont touch my portion... Also, if you want to go further, youd better pay attention to your protective measures. What if you catch some messy disease... Qian Meiqi! Qian Haiyi was so angry that his liver hurt. He couldnt help but roar, Shut up. Ill give you all the money from the Qian family, okay? Chapter 225 225 Shes Not That Good Thats not necessary. Im not that greedy. Therere two children in our family, so Ill just ask for half of the assets ording to thew. This way, if youre cheated into losing your underwear in the future, I can even give you two... Qian Meiqi generously rejected her brothers suggestion. Qian Haiyi wanted to smash the phone. Alright, now tell me what your online friends name is and what she does. Its best if you give me a photo. Ill help you investigate... No need. Im hanging up. Qian Haiyi hung up. He was so angry that his head hurt. He leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes for a while before finally calming down. Then, he picked up the phone again and called Han Xueqian. He was still very satisfied with this online friend and was willing to develop their rtionship. Qian Meiqi pursed her lips when she heard the beeping sound on the phone. Her brother had changed. He actually dared to shout at her for some unknown fancy schlocks. She didnt want such a brother anymore. After hesitating for a moment, Le Yao decided to expose Han Xueqian. Hence, she posted the photo of Han Xueqian and Qian Haiyi in the group chat. She even tagged Qian Meiqi: Little Qian, Im afraid youre going to have a sister-inw. We might have to be rtives. Your good days as a sister-inw areing to an end. Before Qian Meiqi appeared, Song Qiaoqiao sent a stunned emoji. Damn, this woman is so powerful? She hooked up with Brother Qian? He came all the way here. Wang Xia @ Qian Meiqi: Meiqi, Brother Qian doesnt seem to be short-sighted. Why did he take a fancy to such a big white lotus? He probably took a fancy to your familys money, right? It was rare for Qiao Qiao to show her face: Didnt Qianqian say that her brother was ugly and stupid and rich? Wasnt such a person the easiest to deceive? Song Qiaoqiao, Wang Xia: President Qiao, youre wise. Hong Xia also appeared. This was a thread of ill-fated fate. Amitabha, what a sin. Everyone: ... What could they say? Qian Meiqi went to the washroom to touch up her makeup. When she returned, she realized that there were more than 99 messages in the group. She hurriedly opened it and her eyes almost popped out. The online friend her brother was talking about was actually Han Xueqian? That bottom-feeder was a talented girl? Her brother was indeed blind. She hurriedly replied: Ill buy a ne ticket back immediately. I have toin about this. Le Yao smiled. If Han Xueqian harmed someone she didnt know or if her rtionship with Qian Meiqi hadnt improved, she might be able to turn a blind eye. But now, she couldnt just watch as the Qian family brought disaster back. Besides, the Qian family was connected to the Zhao family. How could she watch Han Xueqian gain power? She was not that kind. After Qian Haiyis disdainful efforts, he finally got Han Xueqian to answer the call. Then, he finally arranged to meet her again. This time, they went straight to the hotel where he was staying. Han Xueqian had chatted with several people online at the same time before finally targeting Qian Haiyi. Their development was as she had expected, but she did not expect it to be almost ruined by Le Yao in the end. As expected, that wretched girl was her nemesis. Fortunately, Qian Haiyi was very satisfied with himself. Perhaps she could coborate with that person and get rid of his sister. Only then would she have nothing to worry about. Hence, after hanging up on Qian Haiyi, Han Xueqian sent a message to a number: I agree to coborate. Chapter 226 226 Gold Bean With the addition of the golden retriever, the house became lively. Shuo Shuo seemed to have be much more cheerful and would no longer be in a daze alone. Aunt Bai had a way with him. She got Shen Yi, Tao Qing, Yuan Bin, and the others to build a kennel for the dog with Shuo Shuo. Actually, there were people selling finished products now, and they were all very beautiful. However, Aunt Bai said that they could train the child by doing it themselves, so everyone found wood, cotton, and so on and started working ording to the video instructions. Shuo Shuo was very excited. Although he still did not speak much, he would participate. For example, he would find beautiful flowery cloth or to help cut wood... Aunt Bai even found a milk bottle for Shuo Shuo and told him that since he wanted to raise a dog, he had to learn to take care of it. Then, every day, when he ate, he had to feed the dog. When he drank water, he also had to feed the dog water. Shuo Shuo was very serious and patient. Every time he finished his milk, he would carry the milk bottle over to feed the dog. The originally very weak little dog miraculously perked up two dayster. Every time it saw Shuo Shuo, it would stagger around him. Shuo Shuo also babbled back, but it was surprisingly harmonious. In any case, Le Yao was extremely happy to see the two little guys whistling in the wind. Theyre all pitiful children without parents. They really feel sorry for each other. Sister Mei also sighed. Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan were taken care of very well. Han Xiangdong video-called Le Yao every day and told her about the old couples schedule. Le Yao could see the smiles on the old couples faces and was very relieved. However, the old couple knew that Le Yao had adopted the orphan from the car ident, so they wanted toe back and help take care of him. Dont worry. Aunt Bai is helping. Le Yao hurriedly stopped them. Have fun. Stay in the hot spring more. Its good for Dads leg. Shuo Shuo will be a part of our family in the future. There will be plenty of opportunities to take care of him. Only then did the old couple give up. Le Yao still introduced Shuo Shuo to them through the video. Shuo Shuo, this is Grandpa and Grandma. Thats Uncle... Although he didnt say anything, his eyes didnt avoid them. Instead, he looked at the three people in the video with interest. Finally, unexpectedly, he suddenly picked up the little golden retriever and looked at the three of them. Dog, bean... The little golden retrievers name was Gold Bean. Hes introducing his friend, Gold Bean, to you. Le Yao exined in surprise. This is the first time hes taken the initiative to interact with someone. On the other side, Liu Sujuan and the others took turns talking to Shuo Shuo. They even introduced him to the things at hand, such as the sea, the beach, the sailboat... This time, the callsted for an hour before hanging up. This is a good thing. Aunt Bai was very gratified. Young Madam, you can let Shuo Shuo video call them more in the future. If we talk to him more, he might recover soon. Aunt Bai, thank you. Le Yao thanked her sincerely. I didnt expect you to know so much. Without you, Sister Mei and I would probably not know what to do... Whats the big deal? Im old and have experienced a lot. Aunt Bai smiled. She thought to herself that these were all taught to her by Sir Jue after reading a book and consulting experts. Otherwise, how could she know these things? Unfortunately, Sir Jue asked her to hide it from Young Madam. She didnt know why the two of them were so awkward. Chapter 227 227 Limitless Future Han Guosheng had been happy these past few days because he had personally closed a deal. Although this deal was not very big, if it was done well, it would be connected to the EG consortium. The EG consortium was one of the top 50 consortiums in the world. The real boss was very mysterious. Although there were different rumors, no one knew who it was. They only knew that EG had appeared ten years ago and was ranked in the top 500 of the world. The consortium was involved in a wide range of industries. When they entered the country three years ago, the Venture Real Estate Network bloomed. He really did not expect EG to take a fancy to Shengli Corporation for the aluminum board supply this time. After all, there were manypanies in this industry in the country. Although it was only 20 million yuan this time, everyone was working hard to make ns for the future. But now, he had even signed the contract with the other party, and he had even signed it personally with Huo Yi. The other party had even transferred 20% of the deposit money over. Just thinking about it felt like a dream. Although Huo Yi wasnt the big boss, the big boss hadnt appeared for so many years. Huo Yi was the one at the helm, so he was equivalent to the highest decision-maker. As soon as the news of this coboration came out, thepanys shares had already hit the upper limit twice in a row. If nothing went wrong, thepanys wealth would double after this project waspleted. Previously, when he heard from Zhao Yun that he had seen Nangong Jue on the Yuanhua Network, he thought that the Yuanhua Network was Nangong Jues private property. Only now did he know that the Yuanhua Network was bought over by EG. Nangong Jue must have gone over to seek cooperation with them. He had even used this to threaten Nangong Jue. Now that he thought about it... it was all Zhao Yuns fault for giving him the wrong information. Han Guosheng was like this. As long as he was right, he was right. Once he was wrong, it would be someone elses fault. Originally, the directors of thepany were a little dissatisfied with Han Guosheng. Although thepany was still profitable, there was no major development. If this continued, it would definitely not work. But now, they did not expect Han Guosheng to amaze everyone and directly connect with EG. Thepanys future development would be limitless. Therefore, they were full of praise. President Han is far-sighted. The director smiled at Han Guosheng. We booked a room at the Earls Club tonight to celebrate for President Han. Youre wee, Chairman Sun. Although Han Guosheng felt smug, he tried his best to keep a straight face. This is what I should do. I know that President Han is humble, and I also know that President Han has a wife, but you should asionally rx, right? Another director smiled and picked up his phone. Why dont I call Madam Han and ask for leave? Director Li must be joking. Han Guosheng hurriedly waved his hand. In that case, lets go. But tonight is all on me... He could finally hold his head high. Thats a small matter. Lets go and have a good time tonight... A group of people escorted Han Guosheng out of thepany and went to the Earls Club. The Earls Club was the most high-end clubhouse in Xiling. Of course, it also had the highest prices. Only members were allowed to enter the second floor and above. Moreover, the corresponding floors of different members were different. However, those who could go to the second floor had to spend more than 200,000 yuan a year. President Han, take a seat. Everyone let Han Guosheng sit at the master seat and found two very young waiters toe over. Serve our President Han well. You will be rewarded. Chapter 228 228 Actually Quite A Scumbag Han Guosheng looked at the two waiters, who were a man and a woman. They were both very young and could be in their early twenties. Most importantly, they looked very good, especially the boy. He had a pitiful temperament, especially his eyes, which were like crescent moons. He couldnt help but think of his dead ex-wife, Cui Na. Sun Benyuan and Li Yongchang looked at each other. Although Han Guosheng did not say anything, they could tell that he was interested in this boy. Then, they pushed the boy into Han Guoshengs arms. Serve President Han well. The boy smiled obediently and hurriedly sat up straight. He picked up the wine bottle, poured a ss of wine, and handed it over. President Han. Han Guosheng did not lose hisposure. He only smiled and took a sip of the wine. The wine is not bad. Come, lets drink together. Sun Benyuan raised his ss. Instantly, the entire private room was bustling with activity. In a room on the fifth floor, Nangong Jue looked at the scene in the surveince cameras and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His father-inw was really fashionable. He was cheating, but now he even yed with boys. Not bad, he had a future. Brother Jue, should we inform Sister Lan? Hao Kai sat in the chair and swung his legs. I think shell be happy to see it. Happy? Isnt it disgusting? Hao Kai shook his head. Brother Jue, didnt you notice that Sister Lan has changed since she jumped into thekest time? She... She didnt like Nangong Jue anymore and didnt care about Han Guoshengs attitude towards her. Nangong Jues expression darkened. Hao Kai hurriedly moved his chair to the side without batting an eyelid, in case Brother Jue flew into a rage and he was unlucky. Fortunately, Nangong Jue quickly calmed down. Although he was very angry, he knew that Ah Kai was right because he thought she was a different person too. Hao Kai looked at the silent Nangong Jue and moved closer tentatively. Brother Jue, are you alright? Nangong Jue shook his head. Ah Kai, was I really a bastard in the past? Not really, but you were too cold to her. Hao Kai suddenly sighed, and a trace of sadness suddenly shed across his face. When my mother was alive, she said that women are very resilient. As long as its within her tolerance, she can do anything for the person she loves. She can endure being hurt, but she will also be in pain and feel tired... Nangong Jue frowned. My mother was never a mistress. She just met a scumbag, but because of me, she couldnt leave. Hao Kais eyes were red, but he smiled. Brother Jue, dont be angry, but you were actually quite a scumbag to Sister Lan. Nangong Jue red. Of course. Actually, she was quite pretentious too. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. But now that she doesnt want to be you anymore and youre not a scumbag, I think its quite good if the two of you can get back together. Nangong Jue suddenly smiled and rubbed Hao Kais head. I didnt dote on you for nothing. Hao Kai rolled his eyes secretly. If not for the fact that he was afraid that he would hit him, he wouldnt have gone against his conscience. After all... Sister Lan is much cuter than the scumbag Brother Jue. Well, they were of the same sex. There was really nothing he could do about that. But Brother Jue, its useless for me to say that you arepatible. Sister Lan has to think so too. Hao Kai looked up at Nangong Jue. But I think Sister Lan is very determined to divorce you, so... Good luck. Chapter 229 229 Im a Nameless Hero Nangong Jue looked at the little brat in front of him with aplicated expression. He was just here to hurt him, right? Should he beat him up? Hao Kai chuckled and suddenly pointed at the surveince cameras. Your father-inw left with the guy. As expected, Nangong Jues attention was diverted. He picked up his phone and sent a message. He definitely couldnt miss such a thing. It would be his ckmail in the future. Zhou Yunmeng was doing a facial mask. Ever since she became a rich wife, she cherished her skin very much. After all, Han Guosheng was no longer the poor boy from before. If she turned old, those fancy schlocks might snatch her position at any time. At this moment, the phone rang. It was a text message notification. Initially, she didnt think much of it. After all, there were many useless messages. Therefore, she casually picked up her phone and nced at it. In the end, with just one look, she sat up directly. She didnt even care about the expensive facial mask she had just put on and hurriedly clicked on the message. It was a photo. She was very familiar with the person in it. It was her husband, and the person under him was an unfamiliar... man. Zhou Yunmeng suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She hurriedly called back the number that sent her the picture, but she was told that it was an empty number. However, not long after, the same number sent her another address. Zhou Yunmeng could only reply with one message: Who are you? However, there was no reply from the other party. She continued to call back, but it couldnt go through. Zhou Yunmengs heart was in a mess. After walking around the house a few times, she left the room, wanting to discuss it with someone. However, she realized that her daughter and son were not at home. She called her daughter, but the call could not be connected. I really cant count on anyone at the critical moment. Zhou Yunmeng sighed and left by herself. Le Yao had also received a photo from Nangong Jue. When she saw Han Guosheng hugging the boy, her eyes widened in surprise. This scumbag father was really outrageous. He liked both men and women. She wondered if Zhou Yunmeng knew. Nangong Jue seemed to guess what she was thinking. Then, he called. Do you want to go and see her catch him in the act? Youve been monitoring him? Le Yao was a little surprised. I happened to meet him at the clubhouse, so I got someone to follow him. I didnt expect such a surprise, so I helped inform Zhou Yunmeng, but Im a nameless hero. Tsk tsk, I didnt expect the famous Sir Jue to be so wretched. How am I wretched? Im clearly helping someone teach a scumbag a lesson. Im helping maintain the harmony of their family. Hehe, scumbag... Nangong Jue felt a little guilty when he heard Le Yaos sarcasticugh. However. Le Yao didnt continue to dwell on that topic. Instead, she became excited. Id like to see it. Give me the address. Wait. Ill pick you up and bring you over. No need. Ill go over myself. Le Yao hurriedly refused. Its a waste of time for you toe here. Nangong Jue was speechless. But Im willing to waste time picking you up. He still told her the address in the end. Thanks. Le Yao hurriedly hung up excitedly and ran out. Tao Qing, just follow me. You guys stay at home. She would still feel a little embarrassed to let Shen Yi and Yuan Bin follow her to watch her fathers pornographic movie. Chapter 230 230 Observation After a night of observation, Han Guosheng realized that this boy called Xiao Ke really... made him feel good. Therefore, after ending the drinking session, he left the clubhouse with Xiao Ke. President Han, I... Xiao Ke looked a little reserved. Where are you taking me? Is it a hotel? Youll know when we get there. Han Guosheng was pleased by the other partys caution. He enjoyed this state. In the depths of his heart, he felt that he should be high up. Everyone should bow at his feet. Therefore, when facing a rich Young Lady like Cui Na, he felt inferior. He could only find confidence in Zhou Yunmeng. Xiao Ke obediently stopped talking. Han Guosheng did not go to the hotel. Instead, he brought Xiao Ke directly to an apartment under his name. Ever since he had money, he had bought many properties, many of which Zhou Yunmeng did not know about. It was so that if he wanted to y around, he would not be caught cheating. Besides, this was his first time with a man. It was new to him. He could rx a little in his own territory. Xiao Ke said that she was 20 years old and came out to work part-time because her family was poor. He needed to earn his own tuition fees. He was a student at the Art Academy, but the cost was too high. Han Guosheng didnt care about the other partys situation. In any case, he was spending money to have fun. If it could make him happy, the money was worth it. When Le Yao arrived, she saw Nangong Jues car. Before she could greet him, Nangong Jue opened the car door and got in. You- Its the window on the fifth floor. Nangong Jue pointed at the residential building not far away outside. The one on the left. Unfortunately, we cant enter. Le Yao stuck her head out to take a look. Even if wee, we wont be able to catch him in the act. What a pity... Nangong Jue was speechless. Catch him in the act? This woman was really... bold. However, he suddenly took out a mini drone. Isnt that easy? Damn, so high-tech? Le Yao whistled. But the noise wont disturb them too much, right? Dont worry, this noise isparable to breathing. Nangong Jue smiled and released the palm-sized drone through the skylight. Then, he urately stabilized it outside the window. This was because Han Guoshengs house was on the seventh floor, and this apartment building was at the front. On this side was the flower bed of the district, and then there was the road outside. There were no buildings nearby at all, so there was no need to draw the curtains. The drone was aimed at the bed. Le Yao looked at the image transmitted back by the drone and her eyes widened. Han Guosheng is good. Hes already so old, but hes still so fierce. Tsk tsk... Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. He wanted to say that he was also very fierce, but he didnt dare. He felt that if he said it, this girl would probably explode. At that time... He felt that the consequences were definitely something he could not bear. Why are you looking at me? Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue. Although this is a bit... Let me tell you, I have no interest in that, so youd better not have any dirty thoughts in your mind. Otherwise... Im not interested in the same sex, nor am I interested in other women. Nangong Jue subconsciously mped his legs together. Im just afraid that youll have improper thoughts about me after watching the video. After all... Im prettier than you... Chapter 231 231 Share The Joy Le Yao immediately looked constipated. Nangong Jue, have you be so shameless now? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. So what if he lost his face if thats what it took to get his wife back? At this moment, a car drove over from the side. Le Yaos eyes lit up when she saw the person getting out of the car. She couldnt be bothered to argue with Nangong Jue. Shes here. However, when Zhou Yunmeng arrived downstairs angrily, she suddenly became timid. She turned around and walked back. No, why did she leave? Le Yao panicked and wished she could get out of the car and pull her back. Her husband is cheating on her... As expected. Nangong Jue didnt think much of it. After all, if she really fell out with Han Guosheng, your stepmother will be kicked out of the house. At that time, she will be a country woman. Hehe. Le Yao sighed. Thats right. Didnt they scheme to be rich? Now that they have wealth in their hands, how can they bear to do it? Its over there. Nangong Jue nced at the image. I think its better to share the joy. That makes sense. Le Yao nodded excitedly. Han Guosheng let Xiao Ke continue to stay here while he went home. This was his persona. He would never stay out all night. Although Zhou Yunmeng was angry, she acted as if nothing had happened. She even deliberately seduced him. Unfortunately, Han Guosheng, who was already fulfilled, didnt have the energy to deal with her at all. He only said that he was tired from drinking too much and turned around to sleep. Zhou Yunmeng looked at the back of the mans head, and a vicious glint shed across her eyes. At this moment, a newly registered ount posted a few photos on Weibo. There were a total of three. One was a photo of Han Guosheng drinking in a private room with Xiao Ke in his arms, one was of Han Guosheng getting into the car with Xiao Ke, and the other was a photo of the two of them on the bed. Although the ount was not popr, there were still people who saw it. After all, there were many night owls. Then, someone diligently reposted it with the caption: The secrets of the wealthy families in Xiling City. Then, more people saw it and more peoplemented. Hence, this Weibo post identally became a trending topic. Although it was in the 20s, it was still eye-catching enough. Han Guosheng was woken up by a call. He took his cell phone and saw that it was his assistant, Ma Wenhai. He picked up. Whats the matter? President Han, bad news. Whats wrong? Ive forwarded it to you. Take a look... After hanging up, Han Guosheng clicked on the Weibo content that Ma Wenhai had screenshotted for him. He woke up immediately. How could this be? Hubby, whats wrong? Zhou Yunmeng also woke up. Its fine. Go to sleep. Han Guosheng got up and walked out. As he walked, he called Ma Wenhai. Hurry up and think of a way to remove it. No matter how much it costs... However, for some reason, even after they removed it, it came up again in the blink of an eye. In fact, the ranking was still moving up, making everyone overwrought. Fortunately, it was finally removed at nine in the morning. However, before Han Guosheng could heave a sigh of relief, EG sent a message. Clearly, they also saw the content of the Weibo post. They felt that because of Han Guoshengs behavior, thepanys reputation was not good. Such apany could not cooperate with them... Therefore, the coboration was terminated. Chapter 232 232 Overwrought The EG consortiums decision made Han Guosheng anxious. If this matter was not resolved, not only would thepany not improve, but its assets might even shrink. At that time, his position as the President would be in danger. After all, he had very little shares now. To put it bluntly, he was working for Han Binn. Thinking of this, his resentment towards Han Binn deepened. Whats more, because of the trending searches, Shengli Corporations shares fell to the limit as soon as they opened. They fell for two consecutive days. This made the stockholders panic and they began to sell their shares. The directors couldnt sit still anymore and came straight to thepany. President Han, whats going on? Sun Benyuan was the first to speak. Why is it so serious? Han Guosheng had been overwrought for the past two days. How would I know? Someone must be messing with me. Its all because youre careless. Li Yongchang snorted. If youre not capable, youre not capable. Li Yongchang, what do you mean? Han Guosheng red. Didnt you find that person for me? I think youre plotting against me. Han Guosheng, what the f*ck. Li Yongchang roared. Everyone was just ying. We were all ying in the clubhouse. Since they can y there, there naturally wont be any messy things. But what about you? You insisted on taking him away. Did we f*cking ask you to take him away? This happened because you took him away and implicated thepany. Now, you still want to push the me? Han Guosheng was speechless. Indeed, that night, no one was innocent. He was indeed the one who wanted to bring him out. He didnt expect... Alright, alright. One of the directors hurriedly became the peacemaker. Arguing wont solve the problem. Now, everyone needs to think of a way to get through the current difficulties first. The key is with EG. Sun Benyuan looked at Han Guosheng. President Han, dont you know President Huo? Think of a way to contact him. As long as EG doesnt cancel the coboration, thepany will be fine. As for President Han... Its just an affair. Itll fade in a few days... Thats right, President Han. You have to look for President Huo. Director Lis expression softened. As long as the coboration continues, the impact will pass. Alright. Han Guosheng also knew the severity of the matter and hurriedly softened his expression. Ill call him first. However, President Huos secretary picked up the call. At first, she spoke in English. When she heard Han Guosheng speak Chinese, she hurriedly switched to Chinese and politely said that President Huo was not free for the time being, but she would pass on President Hans message. Han Guosheng hung up and knew that the other party was rejecting him, so he got up and went to EGs branch office in Xiling City. Three years ago, EG bought thousands of acres ofnd in Xiling City. Not only did they build their own office building, but they also opened a few other residences. For example, the Long Ting Vi was developed by EG. This office building was only fully inauguratedst year. Although it was just a small branch office, it was more imposing than many big-namepanies in Xiling City. Han Guosheng looked at the EG building that had just been evaluated as andmark in Xiling City and heaved a sigh of relief. He had to get this coboration project. Huo Yi, who was said to be very busy by his secretary, was sitting on the sofa in the office. He had his feet on the coffee table in front of him and was reading a novel with a tablet in his hand. As he read, he sent a message to Fang Ming. Tsk tsk, how can he read such a novel? Chapter 233 233 Very Resilient Fang Ming couldnt be bothered with this lunatic, but he couldnt block him. After all, not many people knew Huo Yis identity, and he was one of them. Moreover, he would usually do business with the corporation, so he could only endure it. However, Huo Yi didnt care about the other partys feelings at all. He sent a voice message after reading a chapter. There were onlyints afterints. His exaggerated tone made people feel awkward. In the end, Fang Ming couldnt stand it anymore. He thought to himself, You might as well go overseas. Why did the boss bring this guy back? He couldnt take it anymore and sent a message: Dont read. However, Huo Yiughed. How could that be? As a qualified subordinate, we have to know what our boss is thinking at all times. We have to like what our boss likes too. He had unintentionally found these domineering president novels on Nangong Jues tablet, so he downloaded them to read them. However, they were really a little painful to the eyes. Therefore, as he read, he clicked his tongue and couldnt help but want to share hisints with someone. Fang Ming rolled his eyes and was about to reply when his eyes suddenly lit up. He sent his cousins WeChat message: This person is very touched by these novels. You can discuss it with her. Then, he sent a message to his cousin: This person has been poisoned by the novels you rmended. Youre in charge of receiving him. After that, he didnt know if they started talking or not, but Huo Yi didnt harass him anymore. Fang Ming finally heaved a sigh of relief. Huo Yi had indeed contacted Fang Xiaotao and started discussing the domineering president novels. Just as they were chatting happily, his secretary, Hai Lun, came in. President Huo, Han Guosheng is here. Huo Yi looked up. Where? Downstairs, at the reception. Then let him wait there. Huo Yi continued reading his novel. The conditions at the EG reception area were very good. There was tea, drinks, coffee, snacks, and fruits. From time to time, someone woulde over and ask about their needs. Although Han Guosheng looked very calm on the surface, he was actually very flustered. How could he be in the mood to eat and drink? He kept asking when President Huo could see him, and the person at the reception would tell him politely every time that President Huo was busy and not free for the time being. Hence, Han Guosheng waited for an entire day and didnt see Huo Yi. However, he was very resilient. He came again the next day, and then the day after that. On the third day, perhaps moved by his persistence, Huo Yi finally saw him. President Han, sit. Youre quite persistent. President Huo, Im very sincere. You know that sometimes things just happen. I didnt expect... I hope you can give me a chance... Han Guosheng sat down cautiously. Theres an old saying. When those high up do not set a good example, the subordinates cannot be expected to behave well. Huo Yi smiled. Although you were the one having an affair, itll affect thepanys image. Apany without a positive image wont go far. I know. Its all a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding? Could the photos have been photoshopped? Han Guosheng immediately broke out in cold sweat. I... Ill really be more careful in the future... To be honest, our big boss was quite angry when he found out. He hates messy things the most... I know. I promise there wont be a next time. Han Guosheng hurriedly swore. President Huo, please give me another chance. I will definitely treat this coboration well. He paused for a moment. Ourpany is willing to give up a little profit. What do you think... Chapter 234 234 Lets Go to Beichuan Together Since youre so sincere, Ill talk to Big Boss again. However, I hope you can eliminate those influences and establish a good image as soon as possible so that I can report to Big Boss. Huo Yi was silent for a moment before relenting. However, Ive already been scolded for this matter. I hope there wont be a next time. Otherwise... Dont worry, there definitely wont be a next time. When Han Guosheng came out of EG, his expression finally rxed. Although he had lost some profit, at least the contract was saved. Next, he would change his public image. However, after thinking all the way to thepany, he could not think of anything. Huo Yi called Nangong Jue to report the situation. Sir Jue, weve already bought 3% of the loose shares of Shengli Group. Continue. Nangong Jue frowned. Youre a little slow. Someone else is also buying arge number of shares, but I havent found out who the other party is. Huo Yi sighed. Theres no need to investigate. Nangong Jue smiled. Try your best to buy. Do not conflict with the other party. You know who it is? Im hanging up if theres nothing else. Heartless man, Huo Yi muttered as he listened to the beeping sound. Then, he continued reading his novel. However, this time, he stopped harassing Fang Ming and chatted with Fang Xiaotao instead. Le Yao had been paying attention to Han Guoshengs movements. Seeing that he was overwrought, she was relieved and happily video-called Qiao Qiao. Qiao, thank you for supporting me. What are you thanking me for? I can make money too. Ive already bought 3%. If the stock price continues to fall, itll probably reach 5%. Qiao Qiao took a sip of coffee. However, theres still another party buying these shares. I dont know if theyre friend or foe. It doesnt matter. As long as theyre against Han Guosheng, theyre our friends. Qiao Qiao nodded. That makes sense. When are youing back? Le Yao pouted. I miss you. Sigh. Qiao Qiao sighed. Baby, it might be the day of the report. I have no choice. I have to earn money to support you. Yes, youre too kind... At this moment, her old phone rang. Le Yao took a look and picked up the call without hanging up the video call with Qiao Qiao. She put it on speaker. Hello. Lan, its Daddy. Han Guoshengs voice was very gentle. President Han, whats the matter? Le Yao felt disgusted calling him father now. Qiao Qiao also put down the cup in her hand and listened to Han Guosheng seriously. Your grandmothers birthday ising soon. Your grandfather wants us to go to Beichuan to celebrate your grandmothers birthday together. Han Guosheng sighed slightly. Lan, no matter how resentful you are, thats still your mothers family. Your grandfather was hospitalized yesterday because of high blood pressure... I- Lan, theyre not in good health anymore. Han Guosheng sighed again. They just want to see you. They also know that you hate them, but they havent been by your side for so many years. Its normal for their feelings to fade, right? You can hate me, but the two of them are rted to you by blood... Like you said, were not close, so I wont go. Although Le Yao was soft-hearted, she remembered that Cui Li was still eyeing her kidney covetously. She couldnt be careless. Who knew if those two would use her for their grandson? Chapter 235 235 Other Mommy Han Guosheng didnt expect that the wretched girl still wouldnt go even though he had already said it so emotionally. She was really heartless, but he couldnt re up. Lan, can you really bear to see the two old people sad? Dont worry, well go over tomorrow. After the birthday celebration at noon the day after tomorrow, you can stay for two days if you want. If not, you cane back immediately. Let me think about it. Le Yao hung up without waiting for the other party to say anything. Baby, I think youre right not to go. Qiao Qiao picked up her coffee again and took a sip. But I dont think theyll give up. How troublesome. Le Yao sighed. This was inevitable for the original owner of this body, and since she upied her body, it was inevitable for her too. No matter what, remember not to be alone. Even if you go to the toilet, you have to let Tao Qing apany you, understand? You cant deal with those who are really evil. Qiao, teach me kung fu when you get back. Sure. Qiao Qiao nodded. You have a foundation in dance. It wont be too difficult to learn, but its very hard... Im not afraid. Le Yao shook her head. I dont need any powerful martial arts, as long as I can protect myself. At this moment, Shuo Shuo ran over. Mom... Shuo Shuo,e here. This is other Mommy. Le Yao picked the little guy up and pointed at Qiao Qiao in the video. Call her other Mommy. Arent I his godmother? How did I be his other Mommy? You make me sound like a mistress. Qiao Qiao didnt like this term. Aiya, Im his Mommy, and youre his other Mommy. Youre closer than a godmother. What mistress? Dont talk nonsense. Le Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Qiao. Hurry up and call her that. Other... Mommy. Shuo Shuo really called out. The little guy had really improved a lot recently. Aiya, baby... Qiao Qiao immediately smiled. She couldnt care less about how she called him. Youre too cute... The atmosphere was harmonious, but Han Guosheng was furious. That wretched girl was really stubborn. Hubby, dont be angry. Its not worth it to be angry and harm your health. Zhou Yunmeng was very d that she didnt catch them in the act that day. Otherwise, the matter would probably be even more out of control. At that time, if Han Guosheng really divorced her, she would probably get nothing. After following this man for so many years, she knew his temper too well. Therefore, she became even gentler and more understanding. Han Guosheng closed his eyes. You have a way? My method is just the old method. Just drug her and bring her over. Zhou Yunmeng smiled. However, I probably wont be able to find a chance to do it. Han Guosheng frowned, but his eyes lit up. Let Ah Qian do this. Hubby, its not like you dont know that girl doesnt like Ah Qian. Zhou Yunmeng sighed. If Ah Qian does anything, she will definitely be wary. Han Guosheng was silent for a moment. Just let her go. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Call her and ask her toe back. Zhou Yunmeng pursed her lips and got up to make a call. Han Xueqian had been living a good life these few days because she had scored with Qian Haiyi. Fortunately, she had gone to the hospital in advance to repair her hymen. Therefore, the bright red on the bed sheets made the silly boy so excited he wanted to get married to her. When she received Zhou Yunmengs call, Qian Haiyi was showing her the vi. As long as she nodded, the vi would be under her name. Chapter 236 236 Overboard Mom, whats the matter? Han Xueqian nced at Qian Haiyi and walked to the side to answer the call. Hurry up. Im apanying Haiyi to look at a house. Look at a house? Zhou Yunmeng was stunned. Yes, Haiyi said he wanted to give me a vi. Han Xueqian smiled shyly. What exactly is it? My daughter is too amazing. Zhou Yunmeng was amused. Your father asked you... Han Xueqian frowned. She doesnt like me at all. How can I get close to her? Think of something. Otherwise, your father will be angry. Alright, Ill think of a way, Han Xueqian said and put away her phone. Whats wrong? Qian Haiyi walked over. Its fine. My mother asked me if I wanted to go back to dinner. I said I was apanying my boyfriend. Qian Haiyi smiled and pulled her to the sand table. Long Ting Vi is the best, but the first batch is gone. There are only a few left in the second batch. I feel that the location is not good. Why dont we choose Jingtian Internationals vi number three? Yes. Han Xueqian nodded. If you think its good, it must be good. Qian Haiyi smiled and held Han Xueqians hand. By the way, my sister is back. Were meeting for dinner tonight. Lets go together. I can introduce you to her. Well... Han Xueqians eyes lit up, but she still made a hesitant expression. I told you before that Young Lady Qian has a good rtionship with my sister, and me and my sister... Sigh, how should I put it? It involves the grudges of the previous generation. Its fine. Qian Haiyi didnt think it was a big deal. We can ask them out for a meal this time. We can just resolve the misunderstanding. Youre my girlfriend. You cant cut ties with them in the future, right? Ill listen to you. Han Xueqian smiled and thought to herself, Isnt this a ready-made opportunity? In a private room of a restaurant. Qian Meiqi looked at Han Xueqian. Han Xueqian, youre really capable. You actually hooked up with my brother. Impressive, awesome. Han Xueqian looked aggrieved. Meiqi... Dont call me that intimately. Please call me Ms. Qian. Were not that close. Qian Haiyi frowned. Meiqi, you... Shut up. Qian Meiqi red at him. You really dont despise anything stinky. You- What? Am I wrong? I- Le Yao hurriedly pulled Qian Meiqi. Meiqi, talk nicely. Only then did Qian Meiqi take a deep breath. Anyway, I dont support the two of you being together. Ive already told Dad and Mom, and they dont agree either. Also, Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Aunt, and the others dont agree either... Youre too much. Qian Haiyis expression darkened. Too much? Heh. Qian Meiqi sneered. Do you know what she is? What are you talking about? Qian Haiyi frowned. If nothing goes wrong, shell be your sister-inw. Let me tell you, I know everything about her. You dont have to tell me, but thats a grudge from the previous generation. What has it got to do with her? Im talking about her character. Do you know that she... Qian Meiqi suddenly shed tears. Young Lady Qian, I know you have a good rtionship with my sister and you look down on me, but Ive never done anything outrageous. Haiyi and I are really in love. You dont have to give us your blessings, but you cant nder me, right? Im ndering you? Qian Meiqi sneered. Dont you know what youve done? Chapter 237 237 Love Cant Be Stopped When It Comes In that case, Ill leave. Han Xueqian stood up and ran out. Xueqian. Qian Haiyi red at his sister and even looked at Le Yao in disdain before hurriedly chasing after her. Im so angry. Qian Meiqi mmed the table. Meiqi. Le Yao hurriedly pulled Qian Meiqi back. You shouldnt have quarreled with your brother. But he- People in love have negative IQs. He hasnt seen Han Xueqians evil side. He wont believe you no matter what. Not only will it not be beneficial, but it will also destroy your rtionship as siblings. Then what should we do? Are we really going to let Han Xueqian be my sister-inw? Isnt that still early? Le Yao smiled. Even if your brother is with her now, they cant get married immediately, right? Then theres a chance for her to show herself. Unless she pretends for the rest of her life, shell eventually show her fox tail. You make sense. Qian Meiqi was silent for a moment before nodding. Ill listen to you. She paused. What if she really leaves? Impossible. Le Yao gestured. Qian Meiqi saw Han Xueqians phone on the table and couldnt help but sneer. Good move. How could her stupid brother be her match? As expected, more than ten minutester, Qian Haiyi pulled Han Xueqian back. As expected, Qian Meiqi didnt say anything else. She didnt want to eat anymore and got up to leave. Meiqi, Lan. Han Xueqian stood up and picked up her wine ss. I know you dont like me. Its okay, but please believe me. I really like Haiyi. If my family were an ordinary working family, would you still like him? Han Xueqian was immediately speechless. If he didnt have money, how could she have spent so much effort to catch him? However, she couldnt say this. She could only smile. There are no ifs in this world, so I dont know. But I know that when lovees, it cant be stopped. Le Yao wanted to apud. She scored full marks for this. Qian Haiyi looked happy. Meiqi, you have to give us your blessings. Alright, I wish you all the best. Brother, I just hope you wont regret it. Qian Meiqi grabbed her bag. Ill leave first. Whats the hurry? I even called Jinxiu and Jincheng. Its rare that the two of them are free today. Lets go to the barter. Qian Meiqi looked at Le Yao. Le Yao shrugged. She didnt care. Hence, the four of them finished the meal quietly and went to Midnight Bar. In the private room, Zhao Jincheng and Zhao Jinxiu had already arrived. Le Yao had seen Zhao Jinxiu before, but this was the first time she had seen Zhao Jincheng. Since they were twins, their facial features were very simr. Zhao Jinxiu was a forensic doctor while Zhao Jincheng was in the army. She didnt know what position he held, but he looked righteous. Qian Haiyi happily introduced everyone. Of course, he emphasized on introducing Han Xueqian. Cousin, youre not even going home. Not bad. Zhao Jinxiu pouted when she saw Qian Haiyi. Then, she nced at Han Xueqian and didnt say anything. Hehe, its my fault. Ill go and visit Uncle and Aunty tomorrow. Forget it tomorrow. Zhao Jincheng took a sip of wine. My father is going to the Imperial Capital for a meeting tomorrow. My mother will apany him and visit his friends on the way. It will take about three to five days. Qian Haiyi rubbed his nose, looking a little embarrassed. It was indeed his fault this time. He only wanted to apany Xueqian and didnt visit. He hoped that his uncle and aunty wouldnt be angry. Chapter 238 238 He Has a Fiance Cousins, lets drink. Qian Meiqi couldnt be bothered to look at her annoying brother. My brother doesnt care about anyone now. Ignore him. Zhao Jincheng took the bottle. Youngdy, why are you drinking? You... Qian Meiqi red, but there was nothing she could do. She could only take the fruit juice from the other party and take a sip. Le Yao also took a sip of fruit juice. Im with you. Im working with Lu Minan now. Zhao Jinxiu nced at Le Yao. Hes an outstanding police officer. Le Yao looked at him in surprise. I dont know him very well. Zhao Jinxiu smiled. I want to chase him, but he has a fiance. Huh? Le Yao eximed. Fiance? I heard that it was decided when their parents were drunk back then. Zhao Jinxiu pursed her lips. So, have a drink with me. Im heartbroken. Le Yao was speechless. No, I dont care how it was decided. Why did Young Lady Zhao tell her about this? What does this mean? I missed the part where thats my problem? But she couldnt ask. She could only pick up her juice. Ill apany you. Zhao Jinxiu smiled and drank it all. Then, she looked at Le Yao and drank it too. Do you know who his fiance is? Le Yao shook her head. Qiao Qiao. What? Le Yao eximed. She finally understood why Qiao Qiaos expression was so strange when she mentioned Lu Minan. It turned out that... Everyone was shocked and looked over in surprise. Le Yao hurriedly smiled apologetically. Han Xueqian looked at Le Yao and asked, Lan, what are you talking to Young Lady Zhao about? Just chatting. Le Yao nced at her. However, Zhao Jinxiu didnt even look at her. It was obvious that she didnt like her. Han Xueqian couldnt help but clench her fists. They looked down on her now, but she would make them look up to her one day. She couldnt help but get up. Xueqian? Qian Haiyi called out worriedly. Im going to the washroom. Han Xueqian smiled and walked out. Zhao Jinxiu looked at Le Yao. I want you to help me pass a message to Young Lady Qiao. I wont give up. Of course, I wont use my status. Its up to my own abilities. Tell her yourself. If I tell her, its equivalent to provoking her. Zhao Jinxiu shook her head. Just pass a message to her. Young Lady Zhao, I want to ask, did you ask for Captain Lus opinion? Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Hes a human. If you both like him, who does he like? You cant just treat him as a mascot and take him away after winning, right? Zhao Jinxiu was stunned for a moment. Clearly, she had never thought of this question. Maybe in the end, the two of you will fight until your heads bleed and even implicate the two families into bing enemies, but hes already married another beauty. Le Yao spread her hands. Isnt that stupid? The corners of Zhao Jinxius mouth twitched. It sounded quite silly. One more thing. Qiao Qiao will never fight with you. Le Yao smiled. I know that woman too well. Shes disdainful. The man she likes has to be obsessed with her. Otherwise, shed rather not have him. If you want to say that... Zhao Jinxiu touched her chin. I was too narrow minded. Rtionships depend on fate. Its best to let nature take its course. Whats yours cant escape. Whats not yours cant be forced. Chapter 239 239 Young Madam Is Missing Zhao Jinxiu suddenly smiled and finished the wine in her ss. Ill drink this cup of chicken soup. Le Yao smiled. She really liked Qian Meiqis rtives. Whether they were rich or officials, they were very understanding. People with upright values could not be bad. Actually, at the banquet that day, I thought you liked Nangong Jue. Haha. Zhao Jinxiuughed. I just wanted to see your reaction back then. In the end, Sir Jues reaction surprised me. As she spoke, she leaned closer. He must have fallen in love with you. Le Yao suddenly shivered. Dont scare me. Haha... Zhao Jinxiuughed. Youre so fun. Le Yao was speechless. Young Lady Zhao was toxic! After Han Xueqian entered the bathroom, she took out her phone and sent a message. After receiving a reply, she came out to wash her hands and returned to the private room. She nced at Le Yao, who was chatting happily with Zhao Jinxiu, and a murderous glint shed across her eyes. Smile. Lets see if you can still smileter. Seeing that Han Xueqian was back, Qian Haiyi suggested going to the first floor to y. After all, this bar was very famous for its bands and dancers. Recently, he heard that a very impressive DJ hade. He was good-looking and could blow up the entire venue every time. No one had any objections, so they came out of the private room and went downstairs. Le Yao was not worried that something would happen at all. After all, this was the Jiang familys second brothers territory. They found a booth and sat down. Then, they ordered drinks and snacks again. It was not the busiest time yet, so the singing and dancing on the stage were very soothing. However, not long after, there were more people in the hall. Then, the music began to explode, making people want to shake their bodies. Im going to the washroom. Le Yao got up. Tao Qing followed from the side. She had only taken a few steps when a woman holding a wine ss staggered and collided with Le Yao. The wine in the ss spilled on Le Yao. Im sorry. The woman hurriedly apologized. I didnt do it on purpose... Your clothes arent cheap. Illpensate you... My cell phone is over there. Ill transfer the money to you... No need. Le Yao shook her head. Its just beer. Ill be fine after washing up. Then, she went straight to the washroom. Tao Qing nced at the woman and followed Le Yao to the washroom. However, after taking two steps, two drunk young men walked over and blocked Tao Qing. Girl, youre pretty. Lets y. Move aside. Tao Qings expression darkened. Dont be so fierce. We... Ah! One of the men reached out to touch Tao Qings face, but Tao Qing grabbed his wrist. It looked light, but he felt that his wrist was about to break. He could only beg for mercy. Please, let go. I wont do it again... The other one took a look and immediately said, We were just joking. Only then did Tao Qing let go. Then, she walked past them and quickly entered the washroom. However, she did not see Le Yao. A bad feeling surged in her heart. After checking all the cubicles, she broke out in a cold sweat. She hurriedly turned on her earphones. Brother Bin, Young Madam is missing. Le Yao felt a little dizzy when she entered the washroom. When she saw the janitor with a mask walking over in the mirror, she knew that she had been tricked. Unfortunately, she didnt have time to be on guard before she fell into darkness. Chapter 240 240 Search When Le Yao woke up, she realized that her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was sealed with tape, and even her eyes were blindfolded. However, her body was swaying and bumping forward. She had been stuffed into the trunk of the car. After her initial fear, she had calmed down. There was definitely no problem with the wine. After all, with the Zhao familys siblings around, no one would cause trouble in front of them. The problem was the woman who bumped into her. If she was right, there was something wrong with the alcohol that was spilled on her. But who would be prepared to kidnap her in advance? Le Yaos mind was racing. It should be her good sister who had tipped her off. Then, who was the culprit? Yan Zimeng? Han Guosheng? It was clearly possible for both of them. However, although she had figured it out, there was nothing she could do now. She could only take it one step at a time. She also hoped that Tao Qing would quickly realize that she was gone. She fell asleep as she thought about it. After an unknown period of time, Le Yao was woken up by the fall. Someone pulled her out of the trunk and threw her to the ground. Her entire body felt like it was falling apart. Because she was blindfolded, she couldnt see where she was, but from the sound of it, she knew there were several people around. Han Binn, to think that you would have such a day. Someone came over and kicked Le Yao. Hehe, dont worry. No one will save you this time. Be on your way. Le Yao shook her head. She was familiar with this voice. It was... Yan Zimeng? Unfortunately, she was blindfolded and could not confirm it. Soon, she was injected with something and untied. However, she realized that she did not even have the strength to raise her hand. The blindfold had been removed, and the tape had been torn from her mouth. Le Yao narrowed her eyes slightly before opening them. However, perhaps because of the medicine, her consciousness began to dissipate again. She vaguely saw a familiar figure... She couldnt help but curse in her heart. As expected, they were still thinking about her kidney. Then, she fell unconscious. After Tao Qing informed Yuan Bin, she went to look for Jiang Xiaoyu immediately and asked to see the surveince cameras. As Yuan Bin informed Nangong Jue, he began to look for her in the bar. Zhao Jinxiu and Zhao Jincheng were shocked when they heard that. Then, they immediately used all their connections to start looking for her. Lu Minan and Nangong Jue arrived at the bar almost at the same time. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu had already quickly controlled the two young men who had stopped Tao Qing previously. However, he couldnt find the woman who had spilled the wine. The surveince cameras showed that she had left the bar after spilling the wine. The two young men said that someone had gone over and bribed them with money, asking them to tease Tao Qing and saying that they just wanted to disgust her. They didnt know that person who was wearing a mask. However, the surveince cameras only showed Le Yao walking into the washroom, but there was no scene of hering out or being taken away. This garbage truck. Nangong Jue suddenly pointed at a person dressed as a cleaner. She must have been sent out then. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyus men discovered the cleaner, but she was knocked out and stuffed in a corner of the stairwell. She didnt see anything. Unfortunately, the surveince cameras behind the bar had been broken for the past two days, so they could not confirm the direction that person had left in. Chapter 241 241 Found a Clue Nangong Jues expression was so cold that it could freeze people to death. He stared at Jiang Xiaoyu. Second Young Master Jiang, this is your territory. How can you let someone kidnap her just like that? Your own employees are... Jiang Xiaoyu was also angry. She really didnt expect such a thing to happen in her bar. She turned to look at Nangong Jue. Ill take responsibility. Whats the use of taking responsibility if something happens to her? Nangong Jue red. Alright. Zhao Jincheng rubbed his be and roared, Whats the use of arguing? Neither of them spoke. Its only been less than an hour. They havent leave the city yet. Ive already reported it. Xiling City will bepletely sealed off soon. Zhao Jincheng looked at the two of them. Youre in charge of sending people to find all the ces you can think of... He was an officer of the army. If he wanted to mobilize the army, he naturally had to get approval from the higher-ups. Fortunately, his superior didnt stop him. The transportation department has already fully monitored all the road surveince cameras. They will inform us as soon as theres any news. Also, the incident at Renci Hospitalst time was exposed because of Ms. Han. Now... Lu Minan put away his phone. Think about it. Who would hate her so much that they want to kill her? I know who it is. Nangong Jue suddenly walked up to Han Xueqian and grabbed her neck. Tell me, where is she? I... Han Xueqian was shocked. She was still feeling smug just now because had finally gotten rid of that irksome person. As long as she died, the eldest daughter of the Han family would be her. But now... it was useless to grab the other partys hand. Nangong Jue, what are you doing? Qian Haiyi hurriedly took a step forward. Shes my girlfriend. What youre doing is murder. Officer... Shut up. Jiang Xiaoyu roared. How much do you know about the Han family? Girlfriend? Are you an idiot? You- Alright, Brother. If this matter has nothing to do with her, then Ill agree to her marrying over. Alright, dont get involved now. Qian Meiqi pulled Qian Haiyi. The innocent know their own business. Saying too much will hinder the investigation. Also, Sir Jue wont kill anyone. Although Han Xueqian also knew that the other party did not dare to kill her in front of so many people, the feeling of suffocation was too terrifying. Unfortunately, she could not speak. Brother Jue. Hao Kai walked over with his notebook. I tried to hack into Han Xueqians phone system just now and found some clues. Nangong Jue shook her off and looked over. His expression immediately turned even uglier. It was a message from Han Xueqians phone that Hao Kai had restored. There was a message sent tonight: Han Binn is at Midnight Bar. The number was a new number. I tracked the location of that cell phone. Here... Hao Kai clicked on the map. A small red dot was moving non-stop. Arrest them, Lu Minan immediately instructed and set off with his men. Nangong Jue handed the people from the bar to Jiang Xiaoyu and followed them. Forty minutester, a sedan was surrounded in the middle. Looking at the car, Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes. Yan Zimeng was in a good mood as she drove back. Unexpectedly, she was stopped before she reached home. Her heart was in her throat, but she pretended to be innocent and lowered the car window. Ah Jue? What are you doing? Wheres Lan? Nangong Jue looked at the familiar face with a cold expression. Chapter 242 242 You Cant Save Her Han Binn? How would I know where she is? Yan Zimeng looked surprised. What happened to her? Nangong Jue didnt expect the other party to admit it readily. Then, he waved his hand. Hei Ying went forward to pull the car door open, but it was locked from the inside. He couldnt help but look at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue nodded. Hei Ying suddenly raised his fist and smashed the car window. Yan Zimeng screamed in fear. The corners of the surrounding peoples mouths twitched. How violent was this? Lu Minan looked at Nangong Jue with a little more scrutiny. Just now, he had actually refused to let him follow him, but he didnt expect Hei Ying to take out the badge of Area S1. This made him unable to refuse the other partys request. But this Hei Ying listened to Nangong Jues instructions. What did it mean? It meant that Nangong Jues status might be even higher. Hei Ying calmly opened the door of the passenger seat and picked up the leather bag on the passenger seat. He opened it and took out two cell phones. One of them was the one that had contacted Han Xueqian previously. The information on it had not been deleted. Yan Zimeng immediately panicked, but she still pretended to be calm. Youre viting personal rights. You... Police. Lu Minan went forward at the right time and showed his police badge. We suspect that youre rted to a kidnapping case. Please cooperate with the investigation. Yan Zimengs face turned pale. Are you going to say it or not? Nangong Jue looked at Yan Zimeng as coldly as if he was looking at a dead person. I have nothing to say. I... I have two cell phones. Is that wrong? Yan Zimeng bit her lip. Ah Jue, you cant treat me like this. I love you. You... Your love makes me sick. You... Yan Zimengs expression turned even uglier. Hao Kai had been fiddling with the cell phone and quickly looked up. This is the trajectory of this cell phone. It stayed at this location for about ten minutes before returning... Lu Minan instantly left with her men. Time was tight now. Yan Zimengs expression changed because that was indeed where they hid the person. It wasnt that she didnt want to send her out, but not long after the incident, the entire city was sealed and there was no way out. That was why she found a ce to hide and thought that it would be much easier to do the surgery to remove the organs before sending her out. She didnt expect the other party to find them so quickly. Nangong Jue also hurriedly got into the car. Nangong Jue. Suddenly, Yan Zimeng roared at Nangong Jue, Let me tell you, its toote. Haha... By the time you find her, shell only be an empty shell. Her organs will be dug out... Perhaps knowing that she couldnt escape, she gave up. You cant save her this time... Youd better pray that shes fine. Otherwise, youll definitely wish you were dead. With that, Nangong Jue stepped on the elerator. He had made itst time, so he would definitely make it this time. She suddenly remembered what she had saidst time. Three had already died. If they didnt get a divorce, she would definitely be the fourth. He didnt expect... No, Lan, you cant die. As long as youre fine this time, Ill fulfill your wish of getting a divorce. Perhaps it was really to set off this tense and sad atmosphere. Suddenly, a thunderp sounded in the sky, shaking the entire ground. Chapter 243 243 Blessings After Surviving a Catastrophe The lights in the operating theater below, which were ready to be turned on, suddenly flickered a few times before going out. The entire operating theater fell into darkness. Right on the heels of that, everyone felt the ground shake. Oh no, theres an earthquake, someone shouted. Hence, everyone in the operating theater turned around and ran out. No one paid attention to Le Yao, who was still lying on the operating table. Their lives were in danger now. Her organs were no longer important. Le Yao originally thought that she would probably not wake up this time, or that her body wouldckponents when she woke up. However, when she regained consciousness, she realized that she was lying on the ground. Although her entire body hurt, she could feel that she was still fully intact. Immediately, she was overjoyed. As long as she wasplete. She didnt want to be iplete even if she died. However... it was pitch-ck all around. There was no one at all. What had happened? Unfortunately, the anesthesia had notpletely worn off. She could not get up, so she could only continue to lie on her stomach. After calming down, she slowly sat up. Because she could not see anything, she did not dare to walk around. She rubbed the edge of the operating table, pulled off the sheets on it, and hid under the bed. When it was quiet, she could vaguely hear the rain outside, or was it thunder? She couldnt help but smile. Had the rain caused the power outage and saved her? Her luck must be extraordinary. Therefore, she had to persevere until someone came to save her. At this moment, a wave of movement came, and then she heard a bang. Clearly, something had fallen. From the sound, itnded where she had been just now. Then, the operating bed also cracked. She felt the bottom of the bed copse a little. Something fell and hit the bed. If she hadnt instinctively shrunk back, it would have smashed her head. Le Yao curled up in the triangr space between the bed and the wall and couldnt help but sigh. One would definitely have good fortune after surviving a disaster. Nangong Jue ran towards his destination like a madman. However, halfway there, the earthquake caused the ground to copse. The heavy rain made his vision blurry, and the car could not move forward at all. Sir Jue, we cant get through. Hei Ying got out of the car and checked the road in the rain. If the car cant pass, cant people? Nangong Jue also got out of the car and ran past the copsed part on the ground in the rain. Hei Ying, Yuan Bin, and the others hurriedly followed. Not long after, he saw Lu Minans car, but only the car was empty. Clearly, he had already advanced through the rain. Hao Kai wiped his face. Brother Jue, its nearby. He pointed ahead. But that ce has already copsed. Sister Lan... Shell be fine, Nangong Jue shouted and ran forward. Sir Jue, we need a professional excavation team here. We dont have any tools... Lu Minan pointed ahead. If were not careful, we might cause arge-scale copse here... Ive already asked for support, but we might still need time... Hei Ying, pass down my order. Get team 3 of Area S1 here within half an hour... Nangong Jue looked ahead with red eyes and ordered calmly. Chapter 244 244 Someone Below But Boss, if we do that, you... Hei Ying frowned. The members of Area S1 could not be mobilized casually. Even if it was General Jue, mobilizing a team to save a person was not in line with the system. If he did that, his boss would probably break the rules. Ill use all my credit in exchange. As long as I can save her, Ill hand over all my power. Nangong Jues voice was not loud, but it was firm. Yes. Hei Ying wanted to persuade him, but he couldnt open his mouth. In the end, he could only stand at attention and call that secret number in the heavy rain. Lu Minans eyes lit up as he looked at the people descending from the sky in the heavy rain. He recognized the on their clothes. Area S1. With their participation, the chances of saving her were much higher. General Jue. The uniform voice of the 20 team members sounded. Save her. Yes. Because they were professionals with professional equipment and technology, the excavation speed was quite fast. Nangong Jue even participated himself, so the others naturally wouldnt be idle. Le Yao woke up and fell unconscious in a daze. After an unknown period of time, she heard something fall again. Then, soil kept sliding down from both sides. The soil above must have copsed and buried this ce. Fortunately, the bed was in the way, so she was not in danger for the time being. However, it was a little difficult to breathe. If no one was able to find her, she would die soon. She just didnt know if she could go back to her own world after she died. Although she was not as rich in her own world as she was here, it was calm and stable. If nothing went wrong, she would take out a loan to buy a small house, find a man of simr age, get married, and have children. Then, she would live like that for the rest of her life... The rain had stopped. The night sky even cleared at once, and their vision became clear. As this ce was an abandoned brick kiln in the suburbs, there was a small dirt slope beside it. The earthquake and heavy rain had caused the slope to slide, pressing the entire brick kiln down. Even a professional team would take time to clear it out. Captain, theres someone down here... Suddenly, a team member eximed because the life detector in his hand sent out a notification. Nangong Jue immediately ran over with the shovel. He staggered and fell to the ground, but he couldnt care less. He got up and rushed over. He wanted to dig it himself. Soon, light began to appear in the east, and right on the heels of that, the sun rose. Shes down there. The life detectors prompt became clearer. General Jue, this is a bed. Dig over from the side... Lan... Nangong Jue shouted as he dug. Lan, respond if you hear me... In her daze, Le Yao seemed to hear someone calling her. She opened her mouth to say something, but realized that she could no longer make a sound. In the end, she tried her best to move her fingers and knock on the iron shelf, making a soft sound. Once, twice... Lan! Nangong Jue seemed to have heard her and quickened his pace. Hang in there. Ill save you soon. Le Yao vaguely felt a light sh and then... she fainted. Lan, hang in there. Nangong Jue cried tears of joy. He pulled open the iron window above and carried her out. Its okay now. Chapter 245 245 How Much Do You Love Me? When Le Yao woke up again, she found herself lying in the hospital. For a moment, she was stunned. What was wrong with her? Lan, youre finally awake. Nangong Jues eyes were red, but he smiled. Its been three days. If you dont wake up, I dont know what to do. You... Le Yao was shocked, but when she saw Nangong Jues face clearly, she suddenly frowned. She wanted to say something, but she didnt know what to say. In the end, she could only ask weakly, Who are you? Lan? Whats wrong? Dont scare me. Nangong Jue was shocked and hurriedly pressed the call bell at the head of the bed. Le Yao thought that her name was Le Yao, not Lan. It wasnt even her nickname, but she couldnt bring herself to say it. The ward door was pushed open and Fu Yunshen walked in. Han Binn, youre finally awake. Then, he did a series of checkups on Le Yao and confirmed that she waspletely fine. But she doesnt seem to recognize me anymore. Nangong Jue frowned. Han Binn, do you know me? Fu Yunshen lowered his head slightly and looked at her. Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue and then at Fu Yunshen. She suddenly smiled. Youve got the wrong person, right? Im Le Yao, not Lan... Fu Yunshen frowned. Le Yao? Le Yao nodded. How should I address you? Did something happen to me? Did you save me? Then Im really lucky to be saved by a handsome man... However, have you seen my bag? Or can I borrow one of your phones? I have to call my mother and tell her. I originally told her I would go back for dinner, but I didnt. Shell nag at meter... Nangong Jue and Fu Yunshen looked at each other. This wasnt right either. The Han familys parents hadnt returned from the ind yet, and her mother had already passed away. Lan, you dont recognize me either? Nangong Jue took a step forward and pointed at his nose as he asked Le Yao, Do you know my name? Should I know you? Nangong Jue frowned. Im your husband. What? Le Yao jumped down in surprise. Husband? Are you kidding me? I dont even have a boyfriend. I woke up with a man? Nangong Jue was shocked, but he quickly smiled. I have evidence. Then, he took out the marriage certificate from his pocket. The corners of Fu Yunshens mouth twitched. Sir Jues actions were getting more and more flirtatious. Le Yao looked at the red book and the corners of her mouth twitched. Is there something wrong with you? Do you carry a marriage certificate with you all the time? I was afraid you wouldnt admit it. Nangong Jue was very smug. However, when Le Yao opened the marriage certificate and looked at the photo and name on it, she sneered. This isnt me at all. Youre really interesting. You came over with a marriage certificate with someone else to identify me? How much do you have a crush on me? I- Alright, I know Im as beautiful as a flower, but Im not interested in married men. Le Yao waved her hand. The career of a mistress doesnt suit me. This should be a sad scene, but for some reason, Fu Yunshen couldnt help butugh. Nangong Jue red at Fu Yunshen. Fu Yunshen immediately stopped smiling. Youre really husband and wife. Its just that... They were about to get a divorce, but before he could finish speaking, Nangong Jue grabbed his wrist. He used so much strength that he could only swallow his words. Chapter 246 246 Clich Amnesia Just what? Le Yao looked at the two of them in confusion. Nothing. Nangong Jue smiled. So be it. Youve been unconscious for three days. You should be hungry, right? Ill go buy you food. Only then did Le Yao realize that her stomach was already growling. She nodded. Thank you. Nangong Jue pulled Fu Yunshen out of the ward and sent a message to Fang Ming to order food. Then, he looked at Fu Yunshen. Whats wrong with her? Sigh. Fu Yunshens expression also turned solemn. If my guess is right, she must have amnesia because of the brain damage caused by theck of oxygen. Amnesia? Nangong Jue frowned. But even if she lost her memory, she should know her name, let alone her familys situation. Although Le Yao was her online name, it was too strange for her to remember her online name after losing her memory. I dont understand this either. Perhaps... Can you tell me what it is? I didnt call you back to leave me hanging. I have a bold guess. Fu Yunshen nced at the door of the ward, then walked to the window beside him and leaned against the wall. Perhaps she has awakened some memories from her previous life... In her previous life? Nangong Jue almost eximed. Fu Yunshen, youre a medical doctor from a famous university. Youre not ignorant... Ah Jue. Fu Yunshen rubbed his be and interrupted Nangong Jue. Although such a thing is strange, there are precedents. Its also been reported in the newspapers. You should understand that the human brain is veryplicated. No one knows if a person has a previous life... Sometimes, if the brain waves or maic field change, its very likely that there will be an abnormality... And Han Binns current situation obviously shows that theres an abnormality in her memory. If Le Yao isnt her name from her previous life, its possible that she has obtained the memories of someone else... Nangong Jue swallowed. He found it unbelievable, but he didnt know how to refute it. In the ward, Le Yao fell into deep thought because she felt that the names Nangong Jue, Han Binn, and Fu Yunshen were really familiar. Where had she heard or seen them before? She couldnt help but p her head. She suddenly got out of bed and rushed into the washroom. When she saw the unfamiliar face in the mirror, she was so surprised that two eggs could be stuffed into her mouth. It took her a long time to close it. She was no longer the same person. Then... Nangong Jue? Han Binn? Le Yaos eyes widened. No wonder she found him familiar. Wasnt this the character from a novel she had just finished reading? Then now... Had she transmigrated into a book? Be cannon fodder? But that wasnt right. There was no mention of Han Binn being hospitalized or Nangong Jue taking care of her, let alone carrying a marriage certificate with him. Then, this... Damn it. Why did she have to go through a melodramatic clich like amnesia? Are the readers not tired of reading such things? Just as she was conflicted, footsteps and voices came from outside. Le Yao hurriedly washed her face and came out of the washroom. Then, she saw Nangong Jue walk in with a lunch box. He smiled when he saw her. Come and eat. Le Yaos heart was filled with mixed feelings. She was panicking when the cold domineering president suddenly became like this. Which chapter did she transmigrate to? Please give her a hint! Chapter 247 247 Not Demented Its time to eat. Nangong Jue pretended not to see Le Yaos surprised expression and called her over gently. Youve been unconscious for so many days and have just woken up with a weak spleen and stomach, so you can only eat something light for the time being. Le Yao was indeed hungry, so she didnt dwell on it. She went over and sat down on the bed. She wouldnt joke with her body. Nangong Jue propped up the table on the bed, then scooped a bowl of soup and handed it over. Have some soup first. Aunt Bai has been cooking for three hours. Le Yao took it and took two sips. It did taste good, and then she began to eat. Although the food was light, it tasted very good. Aunt Bais cooking was quite good. When she was full, she feltfortable all over. Nangong Jue looked at her satisfied expression and found her cute no matter how he looked at her. However, Le Yao had goosebumps all over her body from the other partys affectionate gaze. She could only cough. Well, Mr. Nangong, I dont remember what happened between us. Can you tell me? Sure. Nangong Jue pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. Im your husband. You know that, right? Le Yao nodded. He even showed the marriage certificate, so how could she not know? Besides, the book had said that the two of them had indeed registered their marriage. You love me as much as your life. I love you too... Wait. Le Yao hurriedly stopped the other partys story. Mr. Nangong, I lost a portion of my memory. Im not demented. I still remember cutting my wrist, taking medicine, and jumping into theke to make youe back. By the way, I remember that when I was fished out of the water, you said that you only wanted to be informed when I died in the future... Nangong Jues face immediately looked constipated. By the way, you even gave me the divorce agreement before that. I remember signing it. I dont remember what happened after that... Actually, you were just angry that I ignored you back then. You didnt really want to divorce me. And I know my mistake, so... Haha. Le Yao suddenlyughed. Do you believe in yourself? Nangong Jue wanted to say yes because it was only when she signed that he realized that he had feelings for her. That was why he went back on his word and didnt want to get a divorce. In the end... Alright, even if what you said is true, what... happened to me this time? Nangong Jue fell silent. The police had already obtained evidence. This kidnapping incident involved Han Xueqian, Yan Zimeng, and Han Guosheng. He didnt expect Yan Zimeng to coborate with Han Xueqian after three people died. She wouldnt stop until she killed Han Binn, and all of this was because of him. He suddenly hated how he had indulged Yan Zimeng in the past. If she hadnt left back then... But how could she not have? At that time, he was just an exiled illegitimate son. How could she have taken a fancy to him? He had only figured this out in the past few days. If he had thought it through earlier, perhaps none of this would have happened. So, if I dont get a divorce, even if I dont die this time, Ill still die next time, right? Le Yao realized that Nangong Jue was in a daze and hurriedly waved her hand in front of his eyes. So, in order for me to live, why dont we get a divorce? Although she didnt remember what had happened before and didnt know why this guys attitude had changed, she remembered the contents of the book clearly. Since she had be Han Binn, she had to protect her life and stay away from the male and female leads. Chapter 248 248 You Have to Compensate Me You really want a divorce? Nangong Jue looked up, his eyes deep. He actually wanted to say that he would protect her in the future, but she probably wouldnt believe him because she was the one who was injured. This... Le Yaos heart moved under his gaze. This guy was good-looking. Looking at her like that made her feel a little electrocuted. However, she gritted her teeth and ignored him. Then, she nodded with a rock-like heart. I was shamelessly clinging to you previously. Im sorry. I wont do it again. Nangong Jues eyes shed and he was a little depressed. Why couldnt she forget everythingpletely? Then, she could rely on him wholeheartedly. However, he still nodded. Alright, when you recover, well get the divorce certificate. Im fine. Le Yao lifted the nket and got out of bed. I can go now. Nangong Jue asked, Are you that impatient? Its the greatest thing to know your mistake. Since you know your mistake, you have to correct it as soon as possible. Besides, I feel guilty for making you unable to be with the person you love. You dont want your beloved to be called a mistress, right? Le Yao said extremely sincerely. My beloved... Nangong Jues tone became heavy. Yan Zimeng has never been my beloved. The one I love is divorcing me now. With that, he turned around and left. Le Yao was stunned by the roar. Then, she touched her nose. Heh, men! At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao, who was about to get out of the car. Do we really... have to do this? Fang Ming, who was driving, wished he could shrink into his footpad. His boss didnt want a divorce at all. Now, he was making hisst struggle. He estimated that... he was going to trick Young Madam again. Sigh, Young Madam was so pitiful. She probably wouldnt be able to escape from his boss even if they got a divorce. But now, he was here... As a follower, the more he knew, the faster he would die. Its very sad for two emotionless people to force themselves to be together. Le Yao patted Nangong Jues arm. Divorce. Its good for everyone. Its really good for everyone. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched, but he still nodded. Since youre so determined, Ill do as you wish, but... Is there a problem? Le Yao frowned. If they dawdled any longer, the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau would get off work. Previously, when I mentioned divorce, I wouldpensate you. But now, youre the one who wants a divorce, so you have topensate me... Fang Ming, who was lying on the steering wheel and pretending to be dead, pursed his lips. Look, he was right. The dog bosss trick was here. What? Le Yao eximed. I have topensate you? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Back then, you shamelessly chased after me. Later on, you were the one who shamelessly married me. Now, youre the one who is shamelessly divorcing me... Le Yao: ... She felt that she was shameless. Whatpensation do you want? I dont have 100 million. Le Yao red. She didnt even know if she had assets. If the other party asked for too much, wouldnt she be in debt? Dont worry, I dontck any money. Nangong Jue smiled. I saved you once back then, so we signed an agreement that you would cook for me twice a week in return... Theres such a thing? Le Yao eximed. Chapter 249 249 Finally Divorced This is the agreement. Nangong Jue handed it over. Le Yao flipped through it. It was real, but fortunately, it had only been signed for a year. It had already been two months. Now Im going to add a use. What do you want to add? After the divorce, aspensation, I can go to your ce for dinner anytime. You cant refuse when I need you... Hey, thats too much. Le Yao panicked. Young man, dont you care about your morals... How is that too much? Nangong Jue red. How am I not moral? I can understand that you want to freeload, but what do you mean when you need me? What if you... Le Yao paused. What if you want to do those immoral things? Do I have to agree? Young man, your trap is too old. Im the master of traps... Fang Ming pursed his lips. For some reason, his boss anddy bosss divorce style was a little silly. He wanted tough. His stomach hurt from holding it in. Han Binn. Nangong Jue was so angry that heughed. Whats in your head? No wonder youre always at the bottom of the ss. You- As aw-abiding citizen, how can I do those illegal things? I meant that when I need a femalepanion for some banquets, for example, you have to apany me. Nangong Jue pursed his lips with disdain. However, youre not going back on your word, are you? Im relieved to hear that. Le Yao smiled. But thats not appropriate, right? After all, after the divorce, I still have to find a boyfriend. You have to find a girlfriend too. That wont be convenient. Nangong Jue almost fell out with her. She wanted to find another man? How was that possible? However, he smiled. Dont worry about that. I wont make it hard for you. Once you find a man you love, this agreement will be nullified. How about that? Le Yao touched her chin. If you say that... I can ept it. Im just afraid that when the timees, you wont be able to find an outstanding man like me. Hehe, lets wait and see. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Alright, lets sign the contract again, Nangong Jue said and added two uses to the agreement. Of course, ording to Le Yao, there were additional conditions. They were not allowed to go against thew and morals. Alright, lets get a divorce now, shall we? Le Yao signed and put her copy in her pocket. Nangong Jue didnt dy this time. He got out of the car with Le Yao and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fang Ming looked at their backs and couldnt help but sigh. Why was this divorce like ying house? The divorce went smoothly. Seeing the red book turn into a purple book, Le Yao took a deep breath. She changed her fate, starting with the divorce. Have a farewell dinner? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Theres no need, right? Le Yao shook her head. I... You dont remember anything. Dont you want to know where you live now? Who are you with? Nangong Jue looked at her calmly. Or are you... Lets eat. Le Yao chuckled. But I dont have any money left, so its on you. She had woken up in the ward wearing a hospital gown. Let alone a cell phone and wallet, she didnt even know if she had those things. Chapter 250 250 It Wont Happen Again Lets go. The corners of Nangong Jues lips curled up. However, as soon as he got into the car, his phone rang. He took a look and picked it up with aplicated expression. Nangong Jue, wheres Lan? Qiao Qiaos voice came clearly. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. Shes with me. Pass her the phone. Qiao Qiao wasnt polite at all. If it werent for the fact that she couldnt contact her, she wouldnt have called this man. Nangong Jue wanted to refuse, but when he thought of their rtionship and his n to get his wife back, he could onlypromise and hand the phone to Le Yao. Qiao Qiao. Le Yaos eyes lit up. Qiao Qiao was Han Binns best friend. She hurriedly took it. Hello. Baby, I just came back from overseas and I heard that something had happened to you. I was scared to death. Fortunately, youre fine. Qiao Qiaos tone was not good. Ill go back immediately. When I go back, Ill kill those stupid things... The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched, but she was a little envious. She had once had a best friend whom she took the tour guide pass together with and entered a touristpany together. However, because she was more popr than her, she didnt hesitate to frame and nder her, forcing her to leave... Now that she thought about it, although Han Binn was fake and cunning, she had made a sincere friend. In this aspect, she was better than Le Yao. Baby, why arent you saying anything? Qiao Qiao said for a long time and realized that Le Yao didnt say a word. She was a little anxious. Is it... Qiao, thank you. Le Yao sniffed. Dont be silly. Qiao Qiao smiled. Qiao, I lost my memory fromck of oxygen. What? I just forgot what happened in the past two months, but I remember my name is Le Yao... You scared me to death. I thought... Qiao Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Thats fine. Ill help you find your memories. Dont be afraid, Lele Yaoyao. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. Also, Im divorced. Really? Qiao Qiaos tone was a littleplicated. Youre really willing? Ive already gotten the certificate. I remember that the divorce certificate used to be green. I dont know when it turned purple-red... Its good that youre divorced. Qiao Qiao smiled. There are many d*mn men. Ill introduce you to whatever you want when I get back... Youre good-looking, so youll definitely find a better man than him... Le Yao nodded. She was about to say something when Nangong Jue snatched her cell phone away. What are you doing? President Xiao Qiao. Nangong Jue gritted his teeth and said, I dont need your help, but dont kick me when Im down, okay? Hehe. Qiao Qiao smiled. Thats because you gave me a chance to kick you, right? If you had paid more attention to her in the past, you wouldnt have ended up like this. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. It wont happen again. Then, he hung up. Hearing the beeping sound, Qiao Qiao pursed her lips and called Qiao Feng. Come back quickly. Im going back to school. If you donte back tomorrow, Ill just quit my job and leave. Daughter, arent there still many days before you start school? Whats the hurry? I dont care. Qiao Qiao interrupted Qiao Feng. In any case, Ill give you 24 hours. Do as you see fit. If you donte back, Ill never return to the Imperial Capital. Chapter 251 251 Helpless At the Western restaurant of the Earl Hotel. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao, who was enjoying her food. His emotions were abnormallyplicated. Are you that happy after divorcing me? Huh? Is it very obvious? Le Yao raised her hand to touch her face. Nangong Jue was speechless. Actually, Im not too happy. I just feel much more rxed. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. I wont have to be so careful in the future. Its quite good. You... Nangong Jue wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. Alright, as long as youre happy. Tell me about the things I forgot. Nangong Jue nodded and didnt hide anything. He told her everything he knew. Le Yaos eyes widened. She actually had a vi. This was awesome. The corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up. But I made the decision to hide what happened to you from your adoptive parents. Im afraid theyll worry. Yes, you did very well. Thank you. Le Yao nodded. As they were talking, Nangong Jues phone rang. He took it and picked it up. Okay, got it. Then, he hung up. We should go back to the hospital after eating. Im fine. I should be able to be discharged. They havent gone through the discharge procedures yet. Besides, because you were unconscious previously, the police couldnt take a statement. Now that youre awake, theyll go to the hospital to look for youter. Alright then. Le Yao nodded. However, I dont remember what happened before I woke up. Even if they want to ask, I have nothing to say. Its just protocol. Le Yao stopped talking and lowered her head to continue eating. In such an expensive restaurant, the food naturally tasted very good. She couldnt waste food. When she returned to the ward, she realized that the police had already arrived. Le Yao looked at the three of them and found them familiar, but she couldnt remember who they were. She could only smile politely. Hello. Zhao Jinxius gaze wasplicated. Ms. Han, you... you really dont remember? Yes. Le Yao nodded. I just dont remember what happened in the past two months. I still remember the rest. So, if you want to ask me what happened, Im really... She shook her head. Im really helpless. As Lu Minan had already chatted with Fu Yunshen just now, he wasnt surprised. In that case, rest well. If you think of anything, remember to inform us. Then... is there any progress on the case? Can the perpetrators be arrested? Yes, yes, Lu Minan replied with certainty. I knew that justice might bete, but it definitely wont be absent. Its been hard on you. Le Yao was happy. Lu Minan and Zhao Jinxiu left with mixed feelings. Tao Qing took the backpack she had left in the bar. Le Yao looked through the things in her bag and found cell phones. She flipped through the call and chat records and had a better understanding. Because Nangong Jue had something on at thepany, he promised toe over for dinner. No need. Go ahead. Le Yao waved her hand. They were already divorced, so there was no need to trouble him. Wait for me to bring you dinner. Nangong Jue was very stubborn. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to argue. Let him be. Han Binn. As soon as Nangong Jue left, a shout came from the door of the ward. Thats your father and sister. Are you really so heartless as to let them go to jail? Chapter 252 252 Core Values Le Yao frowned. Han Binns father was Han Guosheng, and her sister was Han Xueqian. In that case, the noisy person outside should be her stepmother, Zhou Yunmeng. Put them in jail? It seemed that this incident had something to do with them. Mrs. Han, please leave. Fu Yunshen looked at Zhou Yunmeng seriously. This isnt a ce for you to make a fuss. If you dare to shout again, do you believe that Ill send you in to apany your husband and daughter? Zhou Yunmeng couldnt help but swallow. Second Young Master Fu, Im not making a fuss, but can you let me see Han Binn? After all, theyre her family, right? Hehe. Fu Yunshen smiled. Family? Really? Zhou Yunmeng also smiled. Theyre all surnamed Han and are rted by blood. If theyre not family, what are they? That depends on whether the family youre talking about wants to see you. Fu Yunshen shrugged and gestured to Tao Qing. Ask her. However, Le Yao had already pulled open the door of the ward and walked out. I heard you want to see me? Tell me what you have to say. Lan. Zhou Yunmeng was excited when she saw Le Yao. She rushed forward and wanted to hold her hand. Thats your father. If he goes to jail, the Han family will be finished. And your sisters life will be over. Shes still so young. Why is Han Guosheng going to jail? Le Yao looked at Zhou Yunmeng. And why is Han Xueqian going to jail? I dont think anyone can go to jail just because they want to, right? The fact that they can go in and not others means that theyre different... Besides, Im the younger one, right? Fu Yunshen couldnt help but want tough, but he felt that it wasnt appropriate. He could only lower his head and put his hand to his mouth to cough. Han Binn, youre doing this on purpose. Zhou Yunmeng was about to go crazy. Theyre not the ones who kidnapped you. Why cant you let them off? Say, arent you too strange? Im not a judge or a police officer. How can I have the authority let them go? Le Yao was impatient. Rather than fooling around here, why cant you urge your husband and daughter to be more motivated? If you had sent some positive energy to them, they wouldnt have ended up like this today... As she spoke, she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and stuffed it into Zhou Yunmengs hand. These are the 24 words core values I wrote in my free time. You can memorize it if you have nothing to do. It will improve your mental state very well. You dont have to thank me. Then, she waved her hand and turned to enter the ward. Zhou Yunmengs face turned ferocious as she threw the paper to the ground fiercely. Han Binn, you... But before she could do anything, Tao Qing covered her mouth and dragged her away. Fu Yunshen nced at the paper on the ground and bent down to pick it up. He opened it and saw that it said: Rich and strong, democracy, civilization, harmony... He counted exactly twenty-four words. Thats interesting. Zhou Yunmeng was thrown out of the hospital by Tao Qing andy on the ground in a sorry state. Arge hand reached out and pulled her to her feet. Thank you. You... Brother Hu? Zhou Yunmengs eyes widened. You... you came out? Yes, Im out. Although Zhou Yunmeng was terrified, she didnt show it on her face. Instead, she nodded. Thats great. Lets go and find a ce to catch up. Liao Hu pulled Zhou Yunmeng into a dpidated van by the roadside. Chapter 253 253 Threat Zhou Yunmengs pleas for mercy could be heard faintly from an old rental house. After a long time, it finally subsided. Liao Hu leaned against the head of the bed and lit a cigarette. The vige girl back then became a nobledy. Your skin is really good. It tastes even better... Brother Hu, can I leave now? Zhou Yunmeng endured the difort in her body and wanted to get up and put on her clothes. Were youfortable being served by me? From the looks of it, Han Guosheng probably wont be able to satisfy you, right? Liao Hu reached out and pulled her over again. So baby, you have to show some kindness, right? Dont go overboard. Zhou Yunmeng patted him on the shoulder. Overboard? Liao Hu smiled. Have I gone overboard in jail for the past three years? Was it overboard for Cui Na to die? Zhou Yunmengs face turned pale. Look, Ive done so much for your rich life. Now, Ive even filled the void that your husband cant fulfill. Is it difficult for you to pay some money? As Liao Hu spoke, he pinched Zhou Yunmengs body. Look, Im so understanding. I didnt even leave a mark on you. What if Im unhappy... Brother Hu, are you threatening me? Zhou Yunmeng looked up. You were the one who took the initiative to do those things for me back then. I never asked you for anything. Hehe, thats right. I took the initiative to do it for you. Liao Hu smiled. Then can I take the initiative to talk to Han Guosheng? Perhaps I have a son too? I heard that paternity tests are very easy and cheap now. I think I can afford it... Liao Hu. Zhou Yunmeng immediately eximed, Do you want to die? With you apanying me, so what if I die? Liao Hu smiled and pecked the other partys mouth. Zhou Yunmeng closed her eyes. Ill think of a way to find you a job and help you find a new ce to live. Forget about work. I have such a rich woman. Why should I work? Liao Hu said as he pressed her down again. Isnt it better to use that strength on you? You- Im much better than those so-called fresh meat. See, arent you enjoying it? Liao Hu started to move again. Zhou Yunmeng was indeed enjoying herself. There was nothing she could do. Han Guosheng socialized a lot outside and had a lot of mistresses. Therefore, there has been very little intimate time between the husband and wife in the past few years. Every time, she had to think of a way to seduce him, but every time, it was only done hastily. Liao Hu was different. He really made her feel what she had not felt for a long time again. When it was over again, Liao Hu reached out and picked up a small item on the head of the bed. Its been a long time, so I recorded everything just now. When I cant sleep alone, I can reminisce... Zhou Yunmengs expression changed and she snatched it away. Liao Hu, you... You want to smash it? Go ahead. Liao Hu wasnt worried at all. Instead, he picked up the cell phone beside him. Anyway, thats connected to Bluetooth. Its already synchronized to my phone. As he spoke, he clicked on it. As expected, Zhou Yunmengs panting voice came from inside. I even made a backup copy. As long as I dont log in for more than three days, it will be posted on the Inte... Aiya, Ive been in jail for three years. When I came out, I realized that society was developing too quickly. Fortunately, I studied it... Zhou Yunmeng immediately slumped onto the bed. Youre ruining me. Chapter 254 254 Half a Month How could I? Liao Hu smiled. I love you so much. How can I ruin you? Dont worry, as long as you dont want to get rid of me, everything will be fine. You will still be a rich wife, and I will still be a knife that cant be exposed... Zhou Yunmeng knew that she couldnt get rid of this man, so in the current situation, she could onlyfort him for the time being. Then, she nodded. My money is limited. You cant ask for too much. If it exceeds my ability, then lets all die together. She paused for a moment. As you know, your sons surname is now Han. If everything goes well, the Shengli Corporation can only belong to him in the future. Dont worry. Although Im not a good person, I know whats important. Liao Hu smiled and handed the clothes to Zhou Yunmeng. Havent we been like this for so many years? Alright, Ill leave first. Zhou Yunmeng gritted her teeth and stood up. After putting on her clothes, she said, I wont call you. Dont contact me. You know that Han Guosheng is very paranoid. But you cant disappear, right? Liao Hu raised his eyebrows slightly. My patience is limited. One month. Zhou Yunmeng took a deep breath. I promise to see you once a month. Thats too long. Every week. Half a month. Okay. Liao Hu didnt insist anymore. Well see each other once every half a month. Dont forget. Otherwise, what if I cant stand it anymore? Wait for me to contact you first. Ill change your ce of residence as soon as possible. With that, Zhou Yunmeng walked straight out and took a taxi back to the West Mountain vi. Han Guosheng was on the phone with the Cui family. As it was still the investigation stage, it was not time to arrest them yet. However, he knew that once the evidence on the other side was confirmed, what awaited him would definitely be prison. He had only participated in this for the Cui family. He could not let the other party stay out of trouble. Cui Zhanyi trembled with anger. Did we ask you to kidnap your daughter? Father-inw, you cant say that. Han Guosheng could no longer care about his face. If you dont protect me, I have plenty of ways to drag the entire Cui family down. After all, Cui Li has a criminal record for coveting Han Binns kidney. Although nothing happened to youst time, can you be so lucky this time? You- Were still in the investigation stage. Remember, you have to be fast. Otherwise, once I go to jail, I cant guarantee what Ill say. Han Guosheng hung up the phone after saying that. Then, he kicked the chair over. If he didnt have a good time, no one would. Zhou Yunmeng heard themotion and took a deep breath outside. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in. Hubby, whats wrong? Then, she hurriedly went over and helped the chair up. Where did you go? Han Guosheng was very frustrated now. I went to the hospital. I begged Lan to forgive us... Zhou Yunmengs eyes suddenly turned red. But... It was useless. I couldnt get her permission... Then, tears fell. Ah Qian must have suffered in the detention center. That child hasnt suffered since she came to your side... Dont worry, itll be fine. Han Guosheng patted Zhou Yunmengs shoulder. Hubby, what can I do to help you? Zhou Yunmeng leaned on Han Guoshengs shoulder and cried uncontrobly. Chapter 255 255 I Wont Feel Bad Dont worry, itll be fine. Han Guosheng patted Zhou Yunmengs shoulder and suddenly sniffed. Whats that smell? Zhou Yunmengs heart skipped a beat. She hade over in a hurry when she returned and had forgotten to take a shower. However, her reaction was very fast. Dont mention it. I knelt in the hospital and begged Lan. In the end, she got someone to throw me out of the hospital. Iy on the ground for ten minutes before getting up. Look, my hands and knees are broken... That bastard, Han Guosheng cursed softly. Ill take a shower first. Zhou Yunmeng sobbed. Ill be fine. Then, she hurriedly returned to her room. In the ward. Le Yao looked at the table in front of her that was filled with ten dishes and a soup and was a little dumbfounded. Sir Jue, are you trying to stuff me to death? Have you ever seen a pig die from overeating? Nangong Jue rolled his eyes at Le Yao and scooped a bowl of soup for her. Pig brain soup. Nourish your brain. Le Yao took it and took a sip. She suddenly felt that something was wrong and put down her bowl and chopsticks. I think youre making fun of me. Am I? Nangong Jue frowned. You are. Impossible. Nangong Jue suddenly shook his head. I just attacked you personally. I didnt make fun of anyone. Le Yao: ... Why did she realize that this guys style had changed after the divorce? He was no longer the domineering president, but a fool. Even if I want to make fun of you, I have to eat my fill to have the strength. A smile shed across Nangong Jues eyes. He picked up another piece of food for her. I specially went to the Earl Hotel to get these. Its expensive, right? Yes, its not cheap. If you feel bad... Dont worry, I wont feel bad. Le Yao hurriedly shook her head. I just feel that if its very expensive, I have to eat more. Nangong Jue was speechless. You dont y by the rules, woman. Youre the one who doesnt care about morals the most, understand? After spending another night in the hospital, they went through the discharge procedures the next morning. Although Nangong Jue really wanted to send her back, Fang Ming had already reminded him a few times that there was a video conference with the headquarters in Beijing at nine in the morning. His assistant cant rece him for this, so he could only instruct Le Yao to go back and rest more before going to thepany. Le Yao waved goodbye to Nangong Jue perfunctorily and returned to Long Ting. On the way, Tao Qing and Shen Yi told her some things she had forgotten. Coupled with what Nangong Jue had told her and the chat records on her phone, she had probably already pieced together all the things she had forgotten. At the entrance of Long Ting, Sister Mei looked at Le Yao excitedly. Aiya, Young Lady, youre finally back. Thats great, but how can those people be so bad? The bad guys will definitely be punished. Le Yao smiled. She knew that this was Sister Mei. Qiao Qiao had found her a nanny and they got along very well. Thats right, thats right. Hurry up ande in. Oh right, young master Shuo Shuo has been very sad these few days. He doesnt eat or drink. Fortunately, Aunt Bai is here. Otherwise... Sister Mei sighed. Otherwise, I really wouldnt have been able to do anything. Also, Eldest Young Master called a few times. He seemed to have sensed something... Young master Shuo Shuo? Le Yao frowned. He should be the little boy she had adopted, right? Eldest Young Master? That was her brother, Han Xiangdong, right? Its fine. Ill take a shower first, then Ill go over and see Shuo Shuo. Ill call my brotherter... Chapter 256 256 Good Deal Shuo Shuo had really shrunk back into his shell again. His mother had abandoned him again, right? Although Grandma Bai said that his mother had not abandoned him, he had not seen his mother for many days... All he would do was sit on the sofa in the living room every day and watch the door, hoping that when his mother returned, he would see her at first nce. Shuo Shuo. Le Yao crossed the courtyard and entered the room. She immediately saw the little guy sitting on the sofa. Although she had forgotten, it didnt stop her from loving the little guy. She smiled and walked over. She reached out and hugged the little guy. Did you miss your mother? Aiya, she had such a cute son before she even had a rtionship. This was a good deal. After all... the pain of giving birth was close to the limit of human endurance. She had skipped that step. Shuo Shuos body was stiff at first. After all, he was very resistant to the outside world because of his previous trauma. But now, when he was hugged by Le Yao, he actually slowly softened. He did not even attack her violently. Im sorry, Shuo Shuo. Mommy was sick, so I havente to see Shuo Shuo for many days. Le Yao ced him on herp. Can you forgive me? Shuo Shuos eyes flickered. Actually, he didnt understand Le Yaos words at all, but he still touched Le Yaos face with his small hand. Mommy... Mua! Le Yao kissed Shuo Shuos little face, then took out her phone and sent a video call to Han Xiangdong. Lets talk to Uncle. Han Xiangdong quickly picked up. Lan, did something happen? Brother, does it look like somethings wrong? Le Yao sized up Han Xiangdong. This brother who was not rted to her by blood was really good-looking. Its good that youre fine. Han Xiangdong didnt ask further. We were going toe back if we cant contact you by today. Theres no hurry. Have more fun. If theres anything good, let our Mom buy more. Dont feel sorry for the money. Anyway, Nangong Jue has money. It would be a waste not to spend it. By the way, where are Dad and Mom? They went for a walk by the sea. Han Xiangdong smiled. Fathers leg has recovered very well. Its hard to tell that he was injured when he walked now... Shuo Shuo, do you remember Uncle? Although Shuo Shuo did not say anything, he smiled at Han Xiangdong. Clearly, he remembered. After chatting for a while, Shuo Shuo yawned and fell asleep on Le Yaos body. After all, the little guy had not slept much in the past few days. Le Yao ended the video call with Han Xiangdong and carried Shuo Shuo back to his room. She returned to her room to shower and change her clothes. When she came out of the bathroom, she realized that there were several messages on her phone. A few of the prospective star students in the group knew that she had been discharged, so they arranged toe over to visit her together. Qiao Qiao sent a message saying that she would arrive in an hour, and it had already been 40 minutes. In addition, there was also information about Hao Kai, Wu Ya, and the others. They were all greetings. After all, there was no way to hide such a big matter. Le Yao replied to them one by one and began to blow dry her hair. At this moment, someone called her. It was actually Yang Jinhan. She paused for a moment before picking up. Second Young Master Yang? Whats the matter? I cant call you for no reason? Yang Jinhans tone was provocative. Or... do you prefer to see my naked... photos? Chapter 257 257 Good Photo The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She recalled the photo she saw on WeChat and blushed. Sheughed dryly. Second Young Master Yang really knows how to joke. Yang Jinhan also smiled, but he didnt continue this topic. Are you alright? Im fine, but my head is not. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried that the kid wouldnt stop talking about the photos. I dont remember you all. Yang Jinhan frowned. You dont remember? Yes, my head was damaged byck of oxygen and I lost my memory. I see... Yang Jinhan paused. Its fine if you forgot. Le Yao: ... Everyone was talking about helping her recover her memories, but this guy was fine with it just like that? Youre divorced? Uh... youre quite well-informed. Its good that youre divorced. Yang Jinhan smiled. Rest well. Then, he hung up. Le Yao nced at her cell phone. This kid was quite interesting. At this moment, her cell phone rang. He saw that Yang Jinhan had sent a WeChat message. She hurriedly opened it and looked at it. Instantly, her nose heated up. She hurriedly raised her head and pressed it down. Only then did she get the nosebleed back. She thought to himself, What is this Yang kid trying to do? He actually sent a gym photo over. This time, half of his face was revealed. Although he was wearing exercise shorts, it was still a little unbearable. Are you satisfied this time? Yang Jinhans message came again. Le Yao ignored him and saved the photo. Then, she deleted her chat with Yang Jinhan. After all, if such a thing was discovered, it would be difficult to exin. After saving it, she could secretly admire it. At this moment, a call came in, and Le Yao picked up without looking. Dont wear underwear if you dare. Dont wear underwear? Nangong Jue had just ended the meeting and called that woman. In the end, what did he hear? Huh? Uh. Only then did Le Yao realize who she was talking to. Nangong Jue? Why is it you? Then who did you think I was? I thought... Le Yao hurriedly paused, then chuckled. Arent you busy? Dont y dumb. Nangong Jue immediately felt a sense of danger. Tell me, whos not wearing underwear? Hehe. Le Yao smiled a little wretchedly. Of course its a handsome man. A photo without underwear is a good photo. Nangong Jue was speechless. Alright, lets not talk about that. Dont disturb me from looking at handsome men, Le Yao said and hung up. Nangong Jue was speechless. At this moment, the engine of a sports car came from outside. Le Yao looked out and saw a red Porsche driving into the courtyard. She immediately threw her phone away and ran out. Beauty. Qiao Qiao got out of the car flirtatiously and grabbed Le Yaos shoulder. Then, she sized up her. Fortunately, youre still in one piece. You scared me to death. Her eyes turned red. Le Yao reached out and hugged Qiao Qiao. Dont worry, Im lucky. Although she had lost her memories, she could feel her closeness to this woman. Yes. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos back. Since youre fine,e and help me unpack. Where? Next door. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao to vi number three. I just bought it a few days ago. Chapter 258 258 Qiao Feng and His Wifes n The Imperial Capital, Qiao family. Qiao Feng nced at his wife and sighed. Linlin, I feel bad. What do you feel bad about? Jiang Lin nced at the man. If our daughter abandons us for a man, I wont say anything else. After all, love can make people blind. However, she actually abandoned us for a woman... Qiao Feng sighed again. Do you think she... Feng. Jiang Lin held her husbands hand. Thats our daughter, right? Jiang Feng nodded. We love her, dont we? Qiao Feng continued to nod. Then if she really likes women, we should support her, right? Qiao Feng was about to nod when he suddenly reacted. No, wife, does she really like women? She and Lan really... What do you mean? I said if. Jiang Lin rolled her eyes at the man. What did you hear? Oh, I thought she was a thing with Lan. Jiang Feng patted his chest and almost needed a quick-acting heart pill. Do you think Lan isnt worthy of our Qiao Qiao or something? Let me tell you, you cant be so close-minded. After all, our family is already very rich. Theres no need to find another rich person. What do you think? Thats not what I meant. Qiao Feng waved his hand. I just feel that since Qiao Qiao and Lan have such a good rtionship, but the two of them dont have that kind of rtionship, can we make Lan officially a member of our family? Acknowledge her as our goddaughter? No. Qiao Feng shook his head. I mean, dont we still have a son in our family? That kid doesnt have a girlfriend yet. Why dont we matchmake them? The two girls have such a good rtionship. When they be sisters-inw in the future, there wont be any conflicts. What do you think? Lan is divorced. You dont mind? What do I mind? How good can He Rongs son be? Qiao Feng pursed his lips. Even if Nangong Jue was capable, his character wasnt good. Qiao Qiao also said before that Nangong Jue doesnt treat Lan well. Jiang Lin immediately fell silent. She touched her chin and began to think. In the end, she nodded. Thats a good idea. However, Ah Sen is almost 30 years old. Will she find him too old? Moreover, its not like you dont know our son. His IQ is 250, but his EQ is negative 250. Its too boring to live with such a man... Thats true. Why doesnt that brat take after me? Qiao Feng sighed. A person with no EQ is even more troublesome than a fool. He paused for a moment. However, no matter how bad he is, hes still our biological son. Therefore, since he doesnt know how to fall in love, lets help him. Brother Feng, what you said makes sense. Lan is great. Most importantly, our daughter likes her. She would make a good daughter-inw for us. But how can we call him back? Dont worry about that. Ah Zi talked to me on the phone. In a few days, a movie she invested in will return to film. That kid will definitelye back. I heard that hes the main cameraman for this film. Then let them meet and get to know each other when the timees. Jiang Lin immediately smiled. They all knew each other in the past, so it shouldnt be awkward. Aiya, if they can get together quick enough, we might be able to upgrade to grandparents next year... Chapter 259 259 Must Go Home Tonight Le Yao did not know that she had been targeted by the Qiao couple as soon as she got divorced. She had been quite rxed these few days. After all, since she was divorced, she did not have to worry about being killed by the female lead all day. Moreover, she lived in a big vi now. There were servants waiting on her when she entered, luxury cars and bodyguards when she went out. When she was free, she had friends to chat and shop with. When she was bored, she even had photos of handsome men to admire... She was simply a winner in life. However, that ex-husband did not have the consciousness of getting a divorce. He took the agreement signed when they got the divorce and came over from time to time to make his presence known. Anyway, it was just a meal. Moreover, Aunt Bai would help Sister Mei take care of Shuo Shuo, so she tacitly agreed. Beichuan City, Cui family. Gu Meizhis 66th birthday was held very sloppily because Le Yao didnte and something happened to Han Guosheng. Father, how did this happen? Cui Li didnt expect that things would happen one after another just because she wanted that b*tchs kidney. Who should I ask? Cui Zhanyi roared. I told you not to act rashly, but why didnt you listen? Its fine if you kidnapped her once, but now youre doing it a second time. Its fine if you seed, but you fail every time. Do you think our lives are too smooth-sailing? Cui Lis tears fell. Father, I dont want to either, but I cant just watch Yichen disappear... But you cant kidnap her again and again, right? Gu Meizhi opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she didnt. Father, its useless for you to scold me now. What should we do? That bastard Han Guosheng said that as long as he goes to jail, he will definitelye after the Cui family. Cui Zhanyi sighed. Lily, we can only let the Zhu family help us now. But Father, you know that Dekun and his cousin, Zhu Dechang, are not on good terms. If Zhu Dechang finds out about this, our rtionship with the Zhu family in the future will be... If we dont let Deputy Minister Zhu appear, Han Guosheng will have to go to jail. Han Guosheng will definitely drag the Cui family down with him. At that time, without the Cui family, do you think Zhu Dekun will still want you? Gu Meizhi sighed. Lili, we have to be united at this time. But- Dekun usually treats you quite well. For the sake of your small family, theres nothing wrong with letting him beg his cousin. Besides, Zhu Dechang wants to take another step forward and doesnt want bad things to happen at home... Then Ill give it a try. Cui Li felt bitter. On the surface, she and Zhu Dekun seemed to be very loving. Zhu Dekun also respected her and doted on her. In fact... only she knew that that mans heart was no longer with her. Unfortunately, he had protected that vixen siren too well. Until now, she had no clear goal. When Zhu Dekun received Cui Lis call, he had just walked out of the office. Whats the matter? Come home for dinner tonight. I still have something on. You have toe back tonight. Cui Lis attitude became tough. We have something important to discuss. With that, she hung up. Zhu Dekun frowned for a moment. Then, he got into the car and took out a cell phone. After turning it on, he called a number. Baby, eat first. Dont wait for me. I have something on today. Yes, okay. I love you. Then, he hung up and deleted the records. He switched it off and ced it back in the glovepartment of the car before driving home. Chapter 260 260 My Hands Are Not That Long When Cui Li returned from her maiden home, she dismissed the servants and personally made four dishes and a soup. When she saw her husband enter, she gestured. Its just in time. Wash your hands and eat. Zhu Dekun washed his hands and sat down at the table. Whats the matter? Cui Li looked at Zhu Dekun. I asked my husband toe back for dinner. Must I have a reason? Do you think this joke is funny? Zhu Dekun frowned. Hubby, weve been married for 20 years. You know very well why we got married back then. I havent forgotten either. Cui Li smiled. Try it first and see if my culinary skills have deteriorated. Why are you talking about this? Zhu Dekun picked up his chopsticks. What exactly happened? Cui Li didnt say anything. Instead, she lowered her head and ate. Zhu Dekun ate too. To be honest, he hadnt eaten Cui Lis cooking in a long time. Back when they first got married, although she was a rich Young Lady, she would still prepare food every day and wait for him toe home from work. But now... The couple ate quietly. Then, like when they first got married, they cleaned up the table and the kitchen together before returning to the living room and sitting down. Zhu Dekun looked at Cui Li with aplicated expression. Can you tell me now? Cui Li nodded. Zhu Dekun, I know you have someone outside. You- Dont be shocked. Dont be anxious. Cui Li waved her hand. Im just not exposing you for the sake of my two children. Zhu Dekun frowned and lowered his eyes. What do you think will happen if I report you for cheating? Cui Li smiled. How dare you! Zhu Dekun suddenly looked up. The most taboo thing for people in the government was family discord. If there was a scandal in the family, he would no longer be within the scope of promotion. It had not been easy for him to climb to his current position. He could not be ruined. Youve gone too far. Lets see if I dare. Zhu Dekun exhaled. What exactly do you want? Dont you know? Zhu Dekun was silent. Nothing can happen to Han Guosheng. Do you think I can interfere? Zhu Dekun growled. Thats Xiling City, not Beichuan City. My hands arent that long yet. You cant, but someone can. Dont forget that the Cui family used a lot of financial resources to help the Zhu family back then. If something happens to the Cui family, do you think the Zhu family can still stay out of it? At that time, your career will also end. Zhu Dekun rubbed his face. He understood that this was equivalent to a domino. If one falls, there might be a string of aftermath. However, how could he be willing to be threatened? He sneered. Isnt that all caused by your stupidity? Yichen is our son. Im anxious, but what about you? Cui Li exploded. How long has it been since you went to see him? Hes only 16 years old. His life has just begun. I want him to live! Zhu Dekun frowned. Hes also my son. Its not that I dont care about him. Its just that there have been a lot of things recently. As you know, Jiaojiao is already a headache. He paused for a moment. Dont think too much. How can I have someone outside? Heh, Zhu Dekun, youre really hypocritical. Do you think that if Yichen is gone, the person outside can enter? Let me tell you, as long as I dont die, you can dream. Cui Lis eyes widened in anger. Youd better hide well and not be found. Otherwise, the fish will either die or the will break. Chapter 261 261 Evidence You... Zhu Dekun stood up. Alright, stop thinking about it. Ill give it a try. Go to sleep first. Then, he left in a hurry. A crazy coldness shed across Cui Lis eyes. Then, she stood up and followed him out. The police in Xiling City finally made a huge discovery. Previously, when Le Yao was captured in the suburbs, she encountered an earthquake and heavy rain. The temporary operating theater copsed, and those people fled in all directions. However, they were really unlucky. Although they escaped the damage of the operating theaters copse, they did not escape thendslide and were all buried. Later, after the efforts of the police and Area S1s excavation team saved Le Yao, they also saved two people. They were lucky enough to fall into a crack in a stone andsted for 24 hours before being saved. Now that they had regained consciousness in the hospital, they confessed everything about the crime. Surprisingly, these two people were actually from different gangs. One was a kidnapping gang, and the other belonged to an illegal doctor gang. The person from the kidnapping gang testified that Yan Zimeng was the employer and even provided their ount number and transfer records. Coupled with the phone that they had found from her previously, there was conclusive evidence that she had once gone to the operating theater. The employer information of the illegal doctor pointed straight at Han Guosheng. The phone transfer information was quickly confirmed. Hence, on this day, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao had just finished the gourmet live broadcast when they received a notice from the police. They would soon go to court. As the intiff, Le Yao needed to attend. What about Han Xueqian? Le Yao hurriedly asked. She just reported your whereabouts. Theres no concrete evidence that she was involved, so she can only be detained for seven days and criticized. Le Yao pursed her lips. That was a pity, but fortunately, Yan Zimeng couldnt escape this time. However, if Han Guosheng went to jail, wouldnt the Shengli Corporation be finished? Was he going to y himself to death before he could do anything? In the general managers office of the Nangong Corporations Xiling branch office. Yang Jinxuan pushed Fang Ming away and barged in. Sir Jue, Young Master Yang... Fang Ming was in a difficult position. After all, he was his bosss brother. He really couldnt stop him. Nangong Jue waved his hand to dismiss Fang Ming, then gestured to Yang Jinxuan. Have a seat. Yang Jinxuan didnt go to the reception area to sit down. Instead, he took a few steps forward and stared at Nangong Jue across the bosss table. Ah Jue, are you really that ruthless? How am I ruthless? Nangong Jue looked up and met Yang Jinxuans gaze. Although he was sitting and needed to look up at the other party, his aura was not weakened at all. Mengmeng loves you so much, but you actually want to send her to jail... Yang Jinxuan was really too angry. Ah Jue, how can you be so heartless? He paused for a moment. Do you know? Shes already been arrested and sent to the detention center. What kind of ce is that? How can she stand it? Moreover, because of the news of her arrest, the production team of Qing Cheng Dance has already announced that they have terminated their coboration with her. Even the filmpany wants to terminate their contract with her. How can she live in the future? Yang Jinxuan. Nangong Jue suddenly stood up and walked to Yang Jinxuan. He stood in front of him and lowered his eyes slightly to look at him. No matter how she lives, she can still live with her limbs intact. But what about Shuo Shuos parents? And the girl who cant y the violin anymore? Chapter 262 262 Not Mine Yang Jinxuans facial muscles trembled slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he met Nangong Jues cold eyes, he couldnt say anything. After a long while, he said, But Ah Jue, thats Mengmeng. Our Mengmeng... Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Jinxuan, shes your Mengmeng, not mine. Yang Jinxuan suddenly looked up. But she loves you so much... If you loved me, you wouldnt have left back then. Nangong Jue sneered. If she loved me, she wouldnt have killed to ruin my life... Yang Jinxuan fell silent. Jinxuan, I always thought that you were a clear-headed person, but now it seems... Nangong Jue patted the other partys shoulder. Youre indulging in crime. A prince who breaks thew is guilty of the same crime as amoner. What right does Yan Zimeng have to get away with it after killing so many people? Yang Jinxuan swallowed. Jinxuan, take care. Nangong Jue returned to his chair and sat down. I wont send you off. Yang Jinxuan frowned. Ah Jue, if I say that if I can take good care of her and not let her make another mistake, will you... No. Before he could finish, Nangong Jue interrupted him firmly. Unless you bring those who died back to life. Yang Jinxuan nodded and turned to leave without saying anything. Sigh! Nangong Jue sighed. He really didnt expect Yang Jinxuan to be so deeply involved. He couldnt help but rub his be. If the Yang family was really handed over to him, it would probably be dangerous. Le Yao did not expect Yan Zimeng to ask to see her in the detention center. No. Qiao Qiao shook her head. She definitely doesnt have good intentions. I think so too. Le Yao nodded. I have nothing to say to her. Yan Zimengs days in the detention center felt like years. She regretted letting He Feng die too early. If He Feng was around, she wouldnt have to do these things herself and she wouldnt dirty her hands. But now... She wanted to see Nangong Jue, but he rejected her. She wanted to see Han Binn, but she also rejected her. In the end, she could only choose to see Yang Jinxuan. Brother Jinxuan. Yan Zimengs tears fell when she saw Yang Jinxuan. I dont want to be here. I want to go back... Yang Jinxuans heart ached, but he was also a little angry. Mengmeng, why didnt you listen to me? I was wrong. Yan Zimeng continued to cry. I just cant ept it. Im just jealous of her... I just wanted to teach her a lesson. I didnt expect there to be someone selling organs... Yang Jinxuan sighed. This time, Im afraid... Brother Jinxuan, you have to save me. I dont want to go to jail... Ill think of a way. Yang Jinxuan couldnt bear to see her go to jail. Thank you, Brother Jinxuan. I knew it. You treat me the best... Yan Zimeng immediately smiled through her tears. Dont worry, if I can get out this time, Ill definitely live a good life with you. I definitely wont provoke that woman again. How infuriating. That woman was too lucky. Although Han Guosheng looked calm on the surface, he was panicking inside. He was gambling that the Cui family would not dare to fight to the death. Therefore, when he saw thewyer sent by the Cui family, he knew that he had made the right bet. Chapter 263 263 Short Essay Le Yao had been paying attention to the news on Weibo for the past few days. Yan Zimeng was a celebrity and was already being watched by many media outlets, so the news of her being detained could not be suppressed even if she wanted to. Theizens were also arguing crazily about this. At first, Yan Zimengs fans didnt believe it at all. They felt that this was a rumor. They even attacked theizen who posted the news and even reported and doxxed them, causing them to have no choice but to disable their Weibo. Later on, the production team of Qing Cheng Dance and Guan Hai Studio released the news of termination of the contract with Yan Zimeng one after another. Yan Zimengs fans were all dumbfounded. Although they didnt say why the contract was terminated, anyone with discerning eyes could tell at a nce. Hence, Yan Zimengs fans stopped. However, there were still some who were jumping around indignantly. One moment, they would attack the production team of Qing Cheng Dance and say that they were cheating. Then, they would attack Guan Hai Studio and say that they ate human blood steamed buns. In short, there was no problem with their idol. However, with the news from the Xiling polices official Weibo, all the Yan Zimengs fans finally stopped. Not only did the Xiling police announce the news of this kidnapping, but they also announced the news of the previous 813 car ident. Yan Zimeng was the main suspect. Now, she had already been arrested ording to the procedures. In the near future, these two idents would be publicly tried. Under Yan Zimengs Weibo, curses began to appear non-stop. There were originally nearly ten million fans, but now, there were less than a million left. Most of them were zombie fans. Le Yao was willing to see such an oue. The onlookers even dug out some of the previous posts. Among them, some said that Nangong Jue and Han Binns marriage was because he treated her as Yan Zimengs substitute. For some reason, it rose to second ce on the trending searches. Thements below had varying views. Some scolded Yan Zimeng, and some said that Le Yao was prettier than Yan Zimeng. Anyway, there was nothing new. They were allments from the past. However, among thements, such ament suddenly appeared. Aizen called [You Are the Light] appeared out of nowhere and posted a short essay. The title was The Inside Story of the Wealthy ss You Dont Know: Recently, everyone had been talking about who Sir Jues true love was. Through various channels, I had obtained some truths that no one knew. Ill share them with everyone today. Yan Zimengs mother, Wen Yan, was best friends with Sir Jues mother, He Rong. The Yan family was a small noble family and had always relied on the He family to survive. It was said that Yan Chen sessfully pursued He Rong back then, but Young Lady He didnt like him and introduced her best friend to him. After the two of them got married, they had a daughter, Yan Zimeng... Young Lady had always wanted Yan Zimeng to be her daughter-inw. She also told outsiders that the two of them were childhood sweethearts. However, as Sir Jue was an illegitimate son, the He family did not acknowledge him as their grandson, and the Nangong family did not like him. Hence, when she grew up, Yan Zimeng did not have to have Sir Jue. Hence, she chose to follow an old director in Kinleywood who was in his sixties. As for how she followed him, everyone could imagine. During this period, Young Lady Han, who had returned, fell in love with Sir Jue at first sight. Coupled with the engagement, the two of them registered their marriage. Sir Jue was very capable. In the three years since he was sent here, the Xiling branch office had already gone from continuous losses to the most profitable branch office of the Nangong Corporation. Sir Jue had also be a legend in the business world and the person standing at the top. Chapter 264 264 Get Her Back The writer guessed that Yan Zimeng probably felt that the current Sir Jue was worthy of her, so she naturally felt that it was time for Young Lady Han to give up her position and for Sir Jue to marry her. In the end, he ignored her. Hence, she had a mental breakdown and hired a murderer. Personally, she felt that Sir Jue had good taste. Although he had known Yan Zimeng for longer, he had probably long seen that her character was bad, so he had never responded to her feelings. The above point of view was only for everyones entertainment. There would be updates in the future. As soon as thisment was made, it immediately caused amotion. Some agreed with it, and some questioned it. In short, it became even livelier. However, anotherment quickly appeared, and that was to rejoice for Sir Jue. Fortunately, he did not marry that vicious woman. Otherwise, what if he was stabbed while sleeping? As soon as thisment came out, the number of likes increased, instantly exceeding 10,000. Qiao, how bored do you think theizens are? Le Yao clicked her tongue. They can even find posts that have been posted so long ago and even made it to the trending searches... I heard that its very expensive to be on the trending searches. Didnt you notice that your fans have increased a lot? The worse her reputation, the more famous you will be. Qiao Qiao took a bite of tiramisu and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Her babys cooking was really getting better and better. I dont even need that Weibo number. Le Yao flipped through her cell phone. Im talking about the Lele Yaoyao ount now. There arent many people. When the gourmet live broadcast starts, you can announce your Weibo ount. I guarantee that it can be a big V in minutes. Qiao Qiao took a sip of coffee. Theres no need. Le Yao shook her head. I dont want to be an inte celebrity. She suddenly frowned. However, why do I feel like thisment looks like its waving a g for my ex-husband? Could they be a fan of Jue? Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao and thought to herself, Although I dont have any evidence, I can definitely remove the words feel like to support him. Perhaps this was his doing. Its possible. Hes quite attractive to women. Le Yao nodded. In the office, Hao Kai wiped his face. Brother Jue, thements are already moving in the direction we guided. Yes. Nangong Jue flipped through thements and smiled. Well done. Then, Sister Meng... are Yan Zimengs videos still going to be exposed? Theres no hurry. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly. Those can only be more useful at the right time. He paused for a moment. Has Second Brother Yang entered the Yang Corporation recently? Yes. Hao Kai nodded. Brother Yang originally asked him to go to the human resources department, but he chose the technology research and development department. Hes indeed smart. Nangong Jue nodded. At least, he was much smarter than his brother. If the Yang Cooperation could be handed over to him, she should be able to flourish. Brother Jue, can I ask a question? Hao Kai suddenly looked gossipy. Nangong Jue nced at him. Theres no need to ask. I do regret it. Now, I realize that Ive actually liked that woman long ago, so Im going to woo her back again. Remember, Madam Jue can only be her. Brother Jue, this is a ssic wife-chasing crematorium trope. Hao Kai smiled teasingly. Wife-chasing crematorium? There was such a thing? But even if it was a crematorium, he could blow it up for her. Chapter 265 265 Whos Thinking About Me? Fang Ming looked at the message his boss had sent him and sighed slightly. The dog boss had lost his wife and now he wanted to get her back again. Wasnt this torture? However, he was the domineering president. The assistant could only ept his fate and work. Then, he sent a message to Fang Xiaotao: Whats with the wife-chasing crematorium? Fang Xiaotao quickly sent two novels over. The titles were: The 36 Forms of the Scum Boss Pursuing His Wife and The Scumbag Bosss Wife-chasing Crematorium. However, two more messages came quickly. The first was: These two are ssic wife-chasing crematorium novels. You can show them to your boss. The second was: You dont cherish what you have, but you regret it when you lose it. Thats a ssic scumbag. Fang Ming smiled and rmended the novels. Then, he sent a screenshot of his cousins words. Just as she sent it, Fang Xiaotaos message came again: Late affection is cheaper than grass. Fang Ming hurriedly took another screenshot and sent it excitedly. Nangong Jue looked at the titles of the two novels and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. Why were there novels again? However, the subsequent messages made him feel a little guilty. That was indeed the case. If he had treated her better before, perhaps... there would be a little boy calling him Daddy by now. However, he would never allow his feelings to be cheaper than grass. He would definitely give her the most expensive feelings. Moreover, the word scumbag was not suitable for him. That woman should be the one gging him now. Or he could write a novel called The Domineering President Chases a Scumbag Wife. Hmph, he would specially show it to her when the time came. Le Yao was originally living quitefortably. In any case, she had forgotten what she needed to forget, but Qian Meiqi was horrible. She knew that she had forgotten what had happened before, but she insisted on reminding her. There were still dozens of sets of papers that she had not done. I probably ignored the messages about the papers, but you insisted on mentioning it. Qian, Im irreconcble with you. Le Yao gritted her teeth. I was wrong. Qian Meiqiughed dryly. But its wrong to deceive yourself. Le Yao rolled her eyes at her. She was about to say something when she sneezed violently. Sister Lan has a cold? Qian Meiqi was shocked. I guess someones talking about me. Qiao Qiao pursed her lips. Only that arrogant and scheming thing would be talking about you. However, just as she hung up on Qian Meiqis video call, her phone rang. Le Yao took a look and frowned. Young Master Yang asked to meet me. Yang Jinxuan? Qiao Qiao also sat up straight. Its probably for Yan Zimeng. Le Yao nodded. That was obvious. Its best if we dont meet him, but I dont think hell stop. Qiao Qiao tapped the table a few times. Then lets meet him. Le Yao shrugged. Lets see what he says. As for whether I agree or not, its up to me. Ill apany you. Le Yao shook her head. No need. Its better if his brotheres for such a thing. Yang Jinxuan sat in the private room anxiously. Since he couldnt get through to Nangong Jue, he could onlye and beg this woman. As long as she agreed not to pursue the matter, nothing big would happen to Mengmeng. Of course, he wouldpensate her. As long as it wasnt too much, he would definitely satisfy her. However, he was not sure if that woman woulde. Just as he was thinking about it, the door of the private room was pushed open. Yang Jinxuan was delighted, but the moment he looked up, his smile froze. Ah Jue? You... Chapter 266 266 Falling Out Nangong Jue walked in and stood in front of Yang Jinxuan. Jinxuan, you disappoint me. Yang Jinxuans expression was very ugly, but he quickly sneered. Disappointed? Arent you disappointing too? Mengmeng likes you so much, but you actually married someone else. Have you thought about what will happen to her? Nangong Jue looked at him in disbelief. Yang Jinxuan, as the sessor nurtured by the Yang family since he was young, I thought that you should at least know what to do, but I didnt expect you to be so stupid. Yang Jinxuan clenched his fists. If its just a quarrel between girls, it doesnt matter. But now, shes breaking thew. Do you understand thew? Nothing can be above thews of the country. The teachers taught you this in primary school, right? Nangong Jue shook his head. Do you want to test thew for her? I- Dont look for Lan. If theres anything, just look for me. Of course, theres another thing. If anyone dares to touch her, Ill definitely make them pay double. With that, Nangong Jue turned to leave. Youre protecting that kind of woman. Can I just watch her go to jail? What kind of woman? Nangong Jue turned around and frowned at Yang Jinxuan. Yang Jinxuan swallowed. In short, I wont let Mengmeng go to jail. I have to save her. Ah Jue, shes also your childhood sweetheart. Can you really not care? Do you really want to go against me? Heh. Nangong Jue smiled. This person has to be a human first before she can do anything else. When this person has no morals, shes not human. What right does Yan Zimeng have to disregard the lives of others? And what right do you have to disregard thew? Nangong Jue, dont make yourself sound so noble. Yang Jinxuan looked a little ugly after being scolded. He immediately couldnt care less about his face. Youre just an illegitimate child. Im the young master of the Yang family. Im just pitying you. Nangong Jues face darkened. I dont need your pity. As he spoke, he suddenly picked up a cup on the table and threw it on the ground. Our friendship ends here. Then, he strode away. Yang Jinxuan was so angry that he kicked down a few stools and swept everything on the table to the ground. Le Yao was waiting outside. When she saw Nangong Jue walk out, she hurriedly waved. Nangong Jue walked over. Ill send two more experts to follow you. Im not a big shot. Why do I need so many people? Le Yao waved her hand. Say, dont tell me youve fallen out with Young Master Yang? Pretty much. Sigh. Le Yao sighed. Yan Zimeng is really impressive. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. How is she impressive? Isnt it impressive to be able to make a man trust her unconditionally and help her even if he kills someone? Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. How can ordinary women have such charm? Actually, Yan Zimeng was much more impressive than she said. It was just a pity that her transmigration book made the plot copse and hindered her from continuing to be impressive. Nangong Jue wanted to say that actually, she could do that too, but when he thought of the past, he could only change the topic. Im hungry. Eat with me. You cant refuse because this is in line with the spirit of our contract. Le Yao: ... When did she say she was going to refuse? She was hungry too, okay? Chapter 267 267 Sad At the same time, Han Xueqian wasining to Qian Haiyi, who was visiting her in the detention center. She cried, I really didnt know that Miss Yan was going to kidnap my sister. I just told her that we were at the bar... Brother Haiyi, you have to believe me... Qian Haiyi sighed. Xueqian, this is a matter of life and death. Although the people who died were all bad people, your sister almost lost her life. So, I cant resolve it just by saying that I believe you. Han Xueqian immediately panicked. I know, and I know I was wrong. I really regret it. Qian Haiyi was silent for a moment. Since its like this, you should focus on your education. As for what happens next, its up to the judge... I know. Ill definitely repent. Qian Haiyi nodded and got up to leave. Brother Haiyi, between us... Qian Haiyi stopped in his tracks, but he didnt stay any longer. He was the sessor of the Qian family. He could be willful normally, but he couldnt be willful in the face of serious problems. After all, the Qian family had the Zhao family behind them. Brother Haiyi... Han Xueqian called out again, but the only answer was the sound of the door closing. She immediately broke down and cried. After crying, she looked up with a ferocious expression. Han Binn, its all your fault. You destroyed me. As long as I dont die, I must take revenge. I must kill you... Nangong Jue had just returned to the Long Ting Vi after eating with Le Yao when he received a call from He Rong. Whats the matter? Ah Jue, how could you send Mengmeng to prison? He Rong was clearly a little anxious. Hurry up and withdraw thewsuit. She... This is not something I can decide now. Nangong Jues tone was very calm. Even if I dont sue her, the government will still prosecute her. How is that possible? Its just two people dead, right? We can pay. Anyway, we dontck money... Hehe. Nangong Jue was so angry that heughed. Then may I ask Young Lady He, how much is your life worth? I- Name a price. Ill kill you and pay the He family. What do you think? Nangong Jue! He Rong screamed angrily. Im your mother. How can you say that? The dead couple also has a son. What about their son? Nangong Jues tone became stern. Let me tell you, I already have the ability to control my own life now. Please tell the Yan family, including your He family, that if they dare to mess around, Ill make them disappear. If you dont believe me, try it... With that, he hung up the phone and sat on the sofa. He covered his face with his hands and didnt speak for a long time. Aunt Bai looked at Nangong Jue with heartache, but she didnt know how to persuade him. She could only send a message to Le Yao. Young Madam, can youe over? Le Yao took a shower as soon as she returned. When she saw the message, it was already more than ten minutester. She thought that something had happened to Aunt Bai, so she casually put on an oversized T-shirt that reached her knees and went next door in her slippers. Aunt Bai. When Aunt Bai heard Le Yaos voice, she hurriedly nced at Nangong Jue, who was still sitting on the sofa. Young master, you... She wanted him to open the door, but before she could finish speaking, she saw that the man who was originally sitting on the sofa had already strode out. She immediately smiled. Young Madam, you are the only one who can handle him. Chapter 268 268 What Do You Care? Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, who hade out to open the door, and frowned slightly. Say, ex-husband, youre so rich. Why dont you hire a few more people to work? Do you need to do such a small thing as opening the door yourself? Im not a celebrity. Theres no need to hire so many people. Besides, doesnt hiring people cost money? Nangong Jue said as he opened the small door. Hei Ying and the others, who were hiding in the dark, collectively pursed their lips. He told them not to show their faces for no reason, making them look shady. Le Yao: ... This ex-husband seemed to have copied her lines. How are you not famous? Go and ask the entire Xiling City. How many people dont know about your Sir Jue? Especially among women, hes simply their dream lover. Hes the person they want to marry the most. What about you? Me? Of course I want to. Unfortunately, Im not recognized, so I can only retreat. Nangong Jue was speechless. Wheres Aunt Bai? Shes looking for me. Is she around? If shes not, then I wont go in. Le Yao changed the topic. After all, we have to avoid contact... Ah! Before she could finish speaking, she was pulled in by the other party. She was shocked and subconsciously crossed her arms and took two steps back. You... what are you doing? She looked like she had met a pervert. Dont worry. I didnt touch you during our marriage, let alone now. Nangong Jue looked disdainful. Dont look at me as if Im going to do anything to you. Youre a man. Isnt it normal for me to have such a reaction? Le Yao lowered her hand. But dont worry. I wont seduce you in the future, so I definitely wont be pretentious. Who are you trying to seduce? Nangong Jue red. Why do you care? I... Nangong Jue took a deep breath. Alright, lets not talk about this. Come in and Ill tell you about the public hearing the day after tomorrow. When Le Yao heard this, she stopped being petty and followed Nangong Jue to the study. Meanwhile, Aunt Bai, who was hiding in the kitchen, pursed her lips and smiled. Young master, Ive helped you as much as I can. As for whether you can win Young Madam back, its up to you. In the study, Nangong Jue swept his gaze across Le Yaos exposed long legs. For some reason, he felt his mouth go dry. He hurriedly looked away and picked up the cup on the table to take a sip of water. Only then did he suppress the frustration in his heart. The Zhu family has made a move. What? Le Yao didnt react. Han Guosheng might be ruled innocent. Thewyers the Cui family found this time are very famous in the country. Moreover, they might have already found a scapegoat. Okay, I understand. Le Yao nodded. You dont seem surprised. Whats there to be surprised about? Le Yao smiled. After my mother died, the Cui family still treated Han Guosheng as family. Could it be that they really cant see through Han Guoshengs character? I dont think so. Then they should be involved. In other words, Han Guosheng should have something on the Cui family. She paused for a moment. However, Im most concerned about Yan Zimeng. With so many people dead, its impossible for her to escape. Shell probably be charged with a deferred death sentence, she probably wont be able toe out for the rest of her life. Then Im relieved. Le Yao smiled. If she continues to get away with it, many people will probably be disappointed in this society. Chapter 269 269 I Promise What Le Yao didnt expect was that her brother woulde back with their parents the next day. She was doing questions at Qiao Qiaos ce when Han Xiangdong called her and told her that they were home. Qiao,e over for dinner tonight. Ill go back first. With that, Le Yao ran home in her slippers and found Han Baozhu sitting on the sofa with Shuo Shuo in his arms. Clearly, the little guy had acknowledged his grandparents and uncle. When he saw Le Yao, his eyes lit up, but he didnt ask her to carry him. Le Yao patted his head happily and looked at them. Why are you back? Why didnt you inform me so that I could pick you up? Han Baozhu turned his head away from her. It was obvious that he was angry. Liu Sujuan did the same. Le Yao could only look at Han Xiangdong. Dad and Mom asked me to book an early flight and take a taxi back. We didnt inform anyone. Han Xiangdong patted Le Yaos head gently. You dont know how scared we were when we saw the news. Im fine and everything is okay, so... Youre not treating us as your family. Liu Sujuan couldnt take it anymore. Her eyes were red. If something happens to you, we... Mom, dont cry. I was wrong. Le Yao hurriedly took a tissue and handed it over. Besides, Im lucky. I wont die. Pfft, pfft, pfft! Liu Sujuan patted Le Yaos shoulder. What are you saying? Thats right, thats right. I still have to let you enjoy your old age and find a beautiful wife for my brother. Le Yao reached out and hugged Liu Sujuans arm. Dont be angry. Then, she looked at Han Baozhu. Okay, Father? Shuo Shuo had been staring at everyone. At this moment, he actually reached out and touched Han Baozhus face. Dont angry... They froze for a moment, then everyoneughed. Alright, dont angry. Han Baozhus expression softened, but he still nced at Le Yao. Then you cant hide anything from us in the future. Were a family. If something happens, we have to shoulder it together. Otherwise, how can we be called a family? Okay. Le Yao raised her hand and promised, I wont hide it from you in the future, but for now, quickly go back to your room to take a shower and rest. Promise. Shuo Shuo also raised his hand. Aiya, you little darling. Liu Sujuan tapped the little guys nose. The little guy smiled. Come, y with Auntie Mei. Sister Mei came over and carried the little guy away. Liu Sujuan and her husband returned to their room to wash up. Only then did Le Yao look at Han Xiangdong. Cant you hide something? Im just afraid that Father and Mother will be anxious. Youre still ming me? Han Xiangdong red. How big of a matter do you think that is? People died. How can I hide it? I was so anxious, but I didnt dare to call you to ask, afraid that they would be suspicious. In the end, you... As he spoke, his eyes turned red. Brother, I was wrong. Le Yao was instantly terrified. Why did all of them have to cry? She was afraid of seeing people cry, especially men. It was too scary. She hurriedly pulled Han Xiangdongs hand. Dont cry, or Ill cry too. Im not crying. Han Xiangdong sniffed and held back his tears. Le Yao quickly took a tissue and pressed it on Han Xiangdongs face. Hurry up and wipe it. Its too ugly. Chapter 270 270 Beast What are you doing? As soon as Nangong Jue entered, he saw Le Yao and Han Xiangdong leaning against each other intimately, their hands still holding each other. His heart skipped a beat and he couldnt help but roar. Le Yao was shocked. Her hand trembled and the tissue fell. Fortunately, Han Xiangdong caught it quickly and wiped his eyes. Nangong Jue went over and pulled Le Yao away. Then, he looked at Han Xiangdong angrily. You... animal. After all his precautions, he had actually forgotten that his wife had someone by her side who could enjoy the benefits of a favorable position. Han Xiangdong was stunned for a moment. Nangong Jue, are you crazy? Le Yao was unhappy and pushed him away. Who are you scolding? Youre the animal. Your entire family are animals. Get lost! Nangong Jue was stunned by the scolding. He looked at Le Yao aggrievedly. Lan, although youre not rted by blood... So what if were not rted by blood? Hes my brother for the next few lifetimes. Le Yao rolled her eyes at Nangong Jue. Youre dirty-minded. Han Xiangdong also reacted and was a little angry. Mr. Nangong, you and my sister are already divorced. In other words, you have nothing to do with each other anymore. Therefore, you have no right to interfere with who my sister is with in the future. As he spoke, he pulled Le Yao. Go upstairs. Girls have to stay away from unfamiliar men. Even if a guestes, dont you still have me and Father and Mother? You dont have to entertain him. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She thought to herself that her brother was also a ck sesame glutinous ball. Wouldnt this anger Sir Jue to death? However, she nodded happily. Okay, Brother. Ill go back now. As expected, Nangong Jues expression instantly darkened. He wanted to re up, but he didnt dare. In the end, he could only re at Han Xiangdong and then at Le Yao. Im here to tell you about the court hearing tomorrow. Hearing this, Le Yao found it difficult to walk away, but she still looked at Han Xiangdong. She was hinting at her Big Brother to make the decision. Han Xiangdong also knew that the court session would be tomorrow, so he didnt want to go overboard. However, he didnt n to be nice to Nangong Jue. In that case, please sit. Then, he called Sister Mei to serve tea while he pulled Le Yao to sit opposite him. Nangong Jue felt his liver ache. That was his position. What right did he have... Forget it, he wouldnt argue with this person. When he got his wife back, he would definitely think of a way to send this kid away. Today, Shuo Shuos family came and asked to bring him back. Who? Le Yao frowned. Lin Bo and his wife, Ma Yuzhen. Didnt they make a very overboard request previously and was rejected by the country? Le Yao frowned. Why do they want the child now? Someone probably made a deal with them. Unfortunately, He Feng is dead... Lets not talk about their goal first. Ive already settled the adoption procedures. If they want to take him back, they have to see if I agree, right? Nangong Jue nodded. As long as you want this child, I wont let anyone take him away. Then Im relieved. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Are you done? Han Xiangdong nced at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue nodded. Then why arent you leaving? I- We dont have your portion of food at home. Although Han Xiangdong was a little afraid of Nangong Jue, he had to be tough for his sister. Chapter 271 271 Shameless Le Yao didnt say anything. She even smiled. She knew that her brother was standing up for her. At this moment, she was naturally on her brothers side. In the end, Nangong Jue left gloomily, but Le Yao quickly received a message from him asking her to go over and make dinner. Han Xiangdong also saw it and looked at Le Yao warily. Im not going. Le Yao put down her phone. Ill cook something delicious at home today. Qiao Qiao wille over for dinnerter. Only then did Han Xiangdong heave a sigh of relief. Lan, I think Nangong Jue still has feelings for you. You... Brother, let nature take its course. Le Yao waved her hand. She was not Han Binn. To her, Nangong Jue was just a man like Hao Kai, Wu Ya, and the others. To be honest, she had not participated in the past, but judging from the time she had been here, his behavior was quite good, so she did not hate him. If one day she really felt that she had fallen in love with him, she would not reject it. Han Xiangdong nodded and did not say anything else. Nangong Jue waited at home, but what awaited him was theughter in the vi next door. As for him... he could only stand there alone and smell it. Aunt Bais heart ached, but there was nothing she could do. The next morning, Nangong Jue went next door. Ah Jue, no, Mr. Nangong, you... Liu Sujuan hurriedly stood up. Why are you here? Mom, I didnt eatst night. Im hungry. Nangong Jue looked at Liu Sujuan aggrievedly. He knew that his mother-inws heart was very soft. You should call me Ah Jue. Mr. Nangong is too distant. Then hurry up and sit... Thank you, Mom. Nangong Jue happily went over and sat down beside Le Yao. He had no choice. On his wifes other side was Qiao Qiao. He shouldnt provoke that woman to avoid making his wife unhappy. As for the seat here, he had to distance Han Xiangdong from his wife. Who are you calling Mom? Han Xiangdong red. You and Lan are already divorced. Dont call her that. Get up. This is my seat. As long as shes my mother-inw for one day, shell be my mom for the rest of my life. Nangong Jue was unmoved. Brother-inw, sit beside me. Last night, Fang Xiaotao had sent him the secret to wooing his wife. That was: be shameless. She even told him that although these two words looked simple, they were profound, containing endless wisdom and energy. Since ancient times, as long as anyone understood these words, they would have achieved something. She even gave a series of examples. He also digested it all night. In the end, he realized that although this excuse was quite shameless, it was really useful. Look, didnt he get what he wanted? His brother-inw was so angry that his face turned green. Han Xiangdong was indeed shocked by his shamelessness. Was this still the terrifying Sir Jue? He was simply a hooligan. Le Yao kept her head lowered as she ate. As long as there was no conflict, she could not interrupt. Otherwise, it was easy to make one side sad. Qiao Qiao, on the other hand, waspletely a bystander. Alright, sit down and eat. Han Baozhu waved his hand. Dont you have to go to courtter? Han Xiangdong could only re at Nangong Jue before sitting down at the side. After eating, everyone went to the court in a few cars. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a few people standing on the steps at the entrance. Everyone in the meal group had arrived. Chapter 272 272 Confession Brother, bring Father and Mother in first. Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong nodded and brought Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan in first. Le Yao looked at Yang Jinhan in surprise, then her gazended on Zhu Yibais face. Young Master Zhu, do you think I should call you cousin? Zhu Yibai looked a little embarrassed. Whatever. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. Then youre really casual. Qiao Qiao sneered and rolled her eyes cutely, revealing her disdain. Zhu Yibais face stiffened. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything. However, his eyes dimmed. The Zhu family is impressive. Qian Meiqiughed. But, asking a tiger for its skin, in the end... As she spoke, she spread her hands. The meaning behind her words was self-evident. Wu Ya nced at Hao Kai, feeling a little strange. Hao Kai shrugged. Bai is Zhu Jiaojiaos cousin. Wu Ya was enlightened and looked at Zhu Yibai with aplicated gaze. Apart from a bitter smile, Zhu Yibai really didnt know what expression to show. At this moment, another car drove over. The door opened and Yang Jinxuan got out. He nced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao with aplicated expression, but in the end, he entered the court first without saying anything. Nangong Jues eyes darkened slightly. Le Yao sighed in her heart. They had been brothers for so many years, but they had turned against each other for a woman. Fate was making a fool of them. However, didnt this also indirectly show the power of the female protagonist? Brother Jue, lets go. Hao Kai nced at Nangong Jue. The court session is about to start. Nangong Jue nodded slightly, nced at Le Yao, and entered the courtroom. As it was a public hearing, all the major media outlets had gathered around early in the morning. Although there were limited seats inside and not many media outlets could enter, they could still receive first-hand information at the door. However, no one dared to take a photo of the scene just now because if anyone dared to report anything that Nangong Jue did not allow, they would have to wait for their downfall. Therefore, everyone could only watch from afar. At nine oclock, the trial officially began. Le Yao was sitting below and watching. Because of her amnesia, she had sued Yan Zimeng. After all, so many people had died. Although herwyer was very powerful, the police showed evidence after evidence, making thewyer unable to defend himself. In the end, he could only plead for a lighter sentence. The judge pronounced the sentence on the spot. Deferred death sentence, life imprisonment, and her political rights were deprived for life. However, Le Yao realized that although Yan Zimeng was sad and afraid, she did not look desperate. Could it be that she still had a backup n? However, there was no time to think about it yet because Han Guosheng was next. As expected, someone else took the me, and this person was his driver, Old Zhao. Although they called him Old Zhao, he was actually only in his thirties. It was said that he was a retired soldier. Later on, he applied to be Han Guoshengs driver. It had been seven or eight years. Anyway, with Han Binns memory, Old Zhao had been in the Han family since she returned. Old Zhao confessed. He said that he liked Han Xueqian, but because of his identity and age, he could only secretly pay attention to her. However, ever since Han Binn returned, Han Xueqian had always been bullied. He really couldnt bear to see this, so he wanted to kill her. He wanted to clear the obstacles for the woman he loved and even provided many details that were in line with the polices investigation. Chapter 273 273 Sue Me Le Yao wanted tough when she heard that. Although she had not interacted much with Old Zhao, she really could not tell how deeply he loved Han Xueqian. Of course, one could not judge a book by its cover. The police could not confirm that it was Han Guosheng who gave the order. After all, Old Zhao was his driver. It was normal for him to get the other partys phone or know the other partys information, so they added another charge of framing him. Hence, when Old Zhao was convicted, he was also given a deferred death sentence. Han Guosheng nced at Le Yao in the audience and smiled slightly. Le Yao was very calm. After all, she hadnt sold her shares to him yet, so it was best if he didnt go to jail. After all... he had privately run apany all these years. It was a logisticspany. Over the years, with the boom of online shopping, thepany had developed quite well. She heard that he wanted to enter the online game market recently. However, Shengli Corporation was Han Guoshengs obsession because it was established with Cui Nas money. For a long time, he had been defined as a freeloader. He was suspected of breaking in, so he had to get Shengli Corporation. Therefore, she wanted Han Guosheng to sell that logisticspany. This way, when Shengli Corporation copsed in the future, he would have nothing. Outside the court. Han Xueqian looked at Le Yao with poison in her eyes. Le Yao ignored her. She was lucky this time. Next time... Lan, you really disappoint me. Han Guosheng looked at Le Yao with a pained expression. I didnt expect you to be so evil after living in the countryside for 16 years. Le Yao frowned. What was going on? Although she didnt understand the other partys intentions, she wouldnt let anyone nder her adoptive parents. In the end, just as she was about to speak, Liu Sujuan was the first to re up. Mr. Han, you make it sound like the countryside is so bad, but what I want to say is that a persons good or bad intentions have nothing to do with where they live. Theyre all rooted in the family. Just like you, werent you originally a poor boy in the countryside? If you hadnt married Young Lady Cui, you would still be farming in the vige, right? Han Guoshengs face immediately turned ferocious, but he nced at the people around him and did not dare to re up. You... Am I wrong? Although the driver confessed, whos the real culprit? Were not fools here. You wanted to take your daughters kidney twice. Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? Such a ruthless person will be expelled in our vige... Liu Sujuan was not afraid of Han Guosheng. Besides, Lan is lucky that she didnt live in your hands. Otherwise, she might have been killed by you long ago. What are you talking about? Zhou Yunmeng frowned. This is ndering, understand? Do you believe that Ill sue you? Ill put you in jail... nder? Liu Sujuan looked at Zhou Yunmeng in disdain. What does a mistress know about nder? You want to sue me? Thats good. Do you dare to say that you didnt know Han Guosheng before? I think you might have hooked up long ago. You might even have killed Young Lady Cui... Alright, sue me. Le Yao couldnt help but apud her mom, but Qiao Qiao took action and apuded. Auntie, youre so cool. Qian Meiqi cheered. Auntie, you hit the nail on the head. Dont worry, Ill get my uncle to personally investigate whoever dares to sue you. Chapter 274 274 Fiance Hearing Qian Meiqi bring out her uncle to appear, Zhou Yunmeng took two steps back in fear. Why would your uncle need toe forward? At this moment, Lu Minan walked out. Leave the investigation to me. Zhao Jinxiu walked out behind Lu Minan. Le Yao subconsciously nced at Qiao Qiao, but she realized that Qiao Qiaos expression was calm. She didnt see what an engagement partner should look like at all. She couldnt help but purse her lips and look at Zhao Jinxiu again. Was this a melodramatic love triangle? If Lu Minan liked Qiao Qiao and Zhao Jinxiu liked Lu Minan, who did Qiao Qiao like? In the end, after thinking for a long time, she couldnt figure it out. In the end, she came to a strange conclusion. Qiao Qiao actually liked her the most. When Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng saw this situation, how could they dare to stay? They could not withstand an investigation. Just a paternity test would be enough to end them. So it was best for them to leave quickly. Han Pengcheng red at Le Yao. Father. Le Yao suddenly shouted, Did you notice that Han Xueqian actually looks quite simr to you? Han Guosheng stopped in his tracks and hurriedly got into the car. Dad, Im not done yet. Le Yao chased after him. However, how could Han Guosheng dare to listen? He hurriedly got the chauffeur to drive away. Le Yao sighed. I actually wanted to remind you that your son doesnt look like you at all, but... you dont want to listen. Its fine. Qiao Qiao reached out and hooked her arm around Le Yaos shoulder. Lets go. Im hungry. Qiao Qiao, Lu Minan couldnt help but say. Isnt this Brother Lu? Whats the matter? Qiao Qiao turned around and smiled. What do you think? Lu Minans eyes narrowed slightly. Brother Lu? This title sounded too awkward. Me? What do I think? Qiao Qiao shrugged. Were not familiar with each other. With that, she hooked Le Yaos arm and was about to leave. Qiao... Lu Minan reached out to pull Qiao Qiaos arm. However, Qiao Qiao reacted quickly and dodged to the side with Le Yao. She raised her hand to block the other partys wrist. Captain Lu, its not good to touch girls. Lu Minan was so angry that he almostughed. Whats wrong with me pulling my fiance? As he spoke, he pulled Qiao Qiao over and stuffed her into his car to take her away. Lan, Qiao Qiao... Liu Sujuan was a little worried. Its fine. Le Yao waved her hand. Lets go home. Zhao Jinxius eyes darkened and she turned to leave. Are you satisfied? At this moment, Yang Jinxuan walked out and stood in front of Le Yao and Nangong Jue. Are you happy after ruining Mengmeng? Le Yao rolled her eyes. She couldnt be bothered to talk to this idiot, so she turned around and got into Shen Yis car. Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered to say anything to him and got into the car too. You... Brother. Yang Jinhan grabbed Yang Jinxuan, who was about to go forward to argue. Yan Zimeng did this to herself. It has nothing to do with them. Whats your surname? Yang Jinxuan pushed his brothers hand away. My surname is Yang, but I also know thew. Yang Jinhan was also a little angry. Over the past few days, this big brother had used a lot of connections and funds for Yan Zimeng. He could only be described as crazy. If his father hadnt noticed it and stopped him, he would probably have sold the Yang Cooperation. Chapter 275 275 Old Zhao Is Dead However, Yang Jinxuan looked at Yang Jinhan with disappointment. Thew doesnt lie in favor. If Nangong Jue wasnt so heartless, would Mengmeng have ended up like this? Yang Jinhan frowned. His brothers performance was really exactly the same as in his dream. For Yan Zimeng, he would do anything. As long as Yan Zimeng wanted it, he couldnt care less about anything, even the lives of his family. He couldnt help but sigh. Brother, if you continue to be like this, youll regret it one day. I love her. Ill definitely save her. I wont let go of anyone who hurt her. With that, Yang Jinxuan turned around and got into his car. Then, he stepped on the elerator and left. Yang Jinhan watched as the car disappeared into the river of cars on the road. His eyes were dark. He originally didnt want to care about what happened in his dream, but the developments in reality kept ovepping with his dream. He definitely wouldnt let it develop like this. Since the heavens had given him instructions, he had to cherish his life and do what he wanted to do. He had already tried to persuade his brother. Since he refused to listen, dont me him for being ruthless. Yang Er, lets go, Wu Ya called out. Only then did Yang Jinhan calm down and get into the car. Ah Han, you still have to persuade Brother Yang. You cant really ruin your brotherhood for a vicious woman, right? Hao Kai nced at Yang Jinhan. To be honest, I didnt expect her to be so crazy... I know. Ill try my best to persuade him. Yang Jinhan sighed, but he knew that it was useless. Le Yao was actually also worried. Even if these were not plots in the book, she could guess that Han Guoshengs chauffeur would not survive. As for Yan Zimeng, with Yang Jinxuan around, something would probably happen. Her worry was confirmed when she first returned home. As they were being escorted out of the court, Zhao Gang suddenly broke free from the guards and hit the wall. His brain exploded on the spot. Zhao Gang was the driver, Old Zhao. Le Yao was not surprised. Since Han Guosheng had found Old Zhao to be his scapegoat, he definitely had to leave no future trouble. In this world, only the dead could keep secrets, and only the dead could not reverse the confession. Le Yao didnt know when Qiao Qiao returned. In any case, she didnte over for dinner that night, but she came over early the next morning and ate a lot like a hungry ghost. Le Yao didnt ask her what had happened between her and Lu Minan. After all, this was her private matter. If she wanted to say it, she would definitely say it. If she didnt want to say it, it would only make things difficult for her if she asked. Qiao Qiao didnt mention anything about herself. After eating, she pulled Le Yao out for a walk to digest her food. As soon as she went out, she said, I heard that Old Zhao is dead? Le Yao nodded. Baby, so what if hes dead? Since he chose to atone for his sins, then... hes prepared to die. Le Yao shook her head. Qiao, Im not sad. Besides, its good for me if Han Guosheng doesnt go to jail. After all, my shares havent been sold yet. Im actually worried about Yan Zimeng. Why are you worried about her? Suicide? People like her dontmit suicide. As for running away... how can it be so easy? Qiao, youre familiar with the Imperial Capital. Why do you think no one from the Yan family appeared? Le Yao sat down on a bench in the garden. Yan Zimeng was already in this state, but there was no action from the Yan family. It was too strange. Chapter 276 276 The Situation of the Yan Family Baby, you only saw the surface. Its not that the Yan family didnt take action. They did, but they realized that they were helpless, so they gave up. Qiao Qiao stood against the flower wall beside her and reached out to pick up a rose to y with. Because the Yan family doesntck daughters. Or rather, the Yan family doesntck descendants. Yan Zimeng has a pair of twin sisters and a younger brother. Of course, there are even more cousins. But no matter how many there are, shes still the daughter of the Yan family. Its inevitable that her parents will be sad if they cant do anything. However, Qiao Qiaoughed. Baby, what are children in those rich families? Theyre tools to solidify their position or for marriage alliances. Theyre spoiled when theyre useful and thrown away when theyre useless. Of course, its not absolute, but most of them are like this. Thats why there are so many rich families grudges. Le Yao sighed. She had to admit that Qiao Qiao was right. Let me tell you about the Yan family in detail. Qiao Qiao came over and sat down beside Le Yao. The post on the Inte previously was right. The Yan family has always relied on the He family to survive. Wealthy families are also divided into levels. For example, the He family, the Nangong family, and our Qiao family belong to the first tier... Yan Zimengs mother, Wen Yan, and He Rong are best friends. He Rong didnt like Yan Chenggong, so she pushed Wen Yan to him. Later on, she gave birth to her eldest daughter, Yan Zimeng. He Rong had somepensation mentality, so she hoped that her son could marry Yan Zimeng. Unfortunately, she didnt get engaged and you took advantage of him... Le Yao pursed her lips. Marrying Nangong Jue was an advantage for Han Binn, but it was troublesome for her. The Yan family originally wanted to use Yan Zimeng to rope in the He family and the Nangong family, but in the end... Qiao Qiao spread her hands. When she couldnt rope in Nangong Jue, she lost her importance in the Yan family. When I went back this time, I heard that one of her sisters seems to have married Fu Haikuo. Fu Haikuo is Fu Yunshens eldest brother. If nothing goes wrong, he will be the next head of the Fu family. If the Yan family and the Fu family are married, it will be even better. And Yan Zimeng is guilty of murder, the kind that can cause public outrage. Once the Yan family appears, they will also be implicated. Therefore, all the Yan family can do is cut ties with her, Qiao Qiao said as she handed over her phone. Take a look. The Yan family has already made a statement yesterday. Le Yao took it and took a look. The Yan family had actually made a statement that Yan Zimeng had already left the Yan family three years ago, so the Yan family did not know anything about her current actions. In short, they had cut ties with her cleanly. Although this is a little cold, I have to say that its smart. After all, Yan Zimeng did insist on going overseas three years ago. Le Yao nodded. Yan Zimeng had reaped what she sowed. Next, Qiao Qiao told her about the rtionships between the other aristocratic families in Beijing to Le Yao. The twists and turns were veryplicated. Most of the time, a slight change would affect the entire situation. Alright. Qiao Qiao stood up. When you go to the Imperial Capital in the future, youll slowly find out about these rtionships. Now,e out with me. Where are you going? Our shop has been renovated. Well go and check it now. Then, well check the employees and finally discuss the opening. Qiao Qiao made an inviting gesture. Then, Chef Han, please. Chapter 277 277 Yan Zimeng Missing Xiaoqiao, lead the way. Lets go. Le Yao immediately raised her head and puffed out her chest. She ced her hand on Qiao Qiaos shoulder and walked out. Dowager, slow down. Be careful not to twist your waist. Qiao Qiao winked at her. Le Yao patted her and the two of them smiled as they went out and got into Shen Yis car. Le Yao subconsciously nced at vi number one. Seeing that there was no one inside, she retracted her gaze and got into the car. Soon, they arrived at the shop. Le Yao got out of the car and her eyes widened. Qiao, isnt this too ssy? Youre such a good cook. You cant suffer. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao through the door. Wee. Although it wasnt open for business yet, when they heard the wind chimes at the door, the waiter who was cleaning up inside hurriedly turned around and said respectfully. Wow, these employees are already well-trained. Le Yao sighed. And theyre so good-looking. Of course. Qiao Qiao smiled proudly, then waved at the two handsome waiters. Continue with your work. The two handsome waiters continued to clean up. Young Lady, Ms. Han. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over from upstairs and bowed respectfully to the two of them. Uncle Hua, you dont have to be so polite. Ive already said that you can just call me by my name. This is Lan. Qiao Qiao introduced. Baby, this is Uncle Hua. From now on, hell be the manager of Le Yaos Gourmet Hut. He was one of the orphans sponsored by my grandfather back then. Later on, he took my familys surname and became Grandpas butler after returning from studying abroad. When Grandpa passed away, he became a chef at home. My brother and I grew up eating Uncle Huas food. Not only is Uncle Hua a first-ss chef, but hes also a high-level pastry chef. Uncle Hua. Le Yao hurriedly greeted him respectfully. But Qiao, Uncle Hua is so qualified. Isnt it overkill toe to our shop? Miss Lan, how is this overkill? Its my honor to be able to follow Young Lady. Qiao Hua hurriedly smiled and shook his head. Dont worry, Ill definitely do a good job. Le Yao couldnt say anything else when she heard that. In any case, she might not be able to find such a suitable person if she recruited. Lets go. Ill show you around. Qiao Hua made an inviting gesture. Theres a total of 260 square meters upstairs and downstairs... Theres also a small kitchen specially set up here. It can be used for live broadcasts... As soon as she came out of the kitchen, Qiao Qiao received a call. Her expression darkened. Whats wrong? Le Yao looked at her. Baby, dont be angry. What is it? Today, on the way to send Yan Zimeng to the womens prison, there was a car ident on the bridge. The entire car fell into the Xiling River. Yan Zimeng... is missing. Le Yaos expression immediately turned ugly. Missing? Isnt it an escape? Baby, the ce where the ident happened was the Dan Mountain Bridge. Below it is the Xiling River. The river is very rapid. The entire car fell down. The possibility of survival... Qiao, although the chances are slim, its not impossible to survive. Le Yao sighed. Lets wait until we find the corpse. There were too many such plots in novels. Sometimes, even if the corpse was salvaged, it might not be the real person. Chapter 278 278 What Does It Mean? Qiao Qiao also understood this. Lets go to the location and see whats going on. Le Yao couldnt wait, but after getting into the car, she still called Nangong Jue. However, she was notified that the call couldnt be connected. In the end, she could only send a message and give up. The Dan Mountain Bridge was a main road into and out of Xiling City. It was 1,300 meters long, and below it was the Xiling River, where the river flowed rapidly. The bridge was more than 50 meters above the river. One would feel dizzy just looking down from above. When they arrived, they realized that the entire bridge had been sealed. They could only get out of the car from afar and walk over. There were two salvage boats working in the river, and there were cranes on the shore. At this moment, they were lifting the police car that had fallen into the water away from the river. At the same time, they also found a corpse. It was a police officer in charge of escorting the police car. The other one who was still alive was driven away by an ambnce. For the next few hours, nothing else was found. Left with no choice, the police could only increase the search range and intensity. Its a miracle she can still survive in such a situation. Qiao Qiao clicked her tongue. What if someone helped her? Or what if someone deliberately caused this ident? Le Yao looked at the busy figures on the river and frowned. How could the female lead die so easily? Are you talking about... Yang Jinxuan? Le Yao nodded. Hes especially devoted to Yan Zimeng. How can he bear to let the woman he loves suffer? But... Qiao Qiao wanted to retort, but she seemed to realize something and sighed in the end. Indeed, this matter is indeed strange. Then, she immediately took out her phone and dialed a number. Send someone to keep an eye on Yang Jinxuan. Seeing that it was getting dark, the two of them returned. On the way, Qiao Qiao received a call from the Jiang family, so in the end, Le Yao returned to Long Ting by herself. Strangely, it was already dark in Vi No. 1, but it was actually pitch-ck. She couldnt help but go up and knock on the door. In the end, no one came to open the door for a long time. She couldnt help but shrug. He had probably moved. Sigh, she didnt understand the world of the rich. Forget it, it was more peaceful like this. At a secret location overseas. Nangong Jue stood upright in the middle of a room. An old man with a serious expression sat on the chair opposite him. On the table in front of him was a dark brown ring of unknown material. A tiger head was carved on the ring. Ah Jue. The old man picked up the ring. Do you know what it means to return the Tiger Head Ring? It means that Ill leave Area One and lose all the leadership of the troops in Area One. Since you know, why are you still handing it over? Guo Chuan mmed the table angrily. Do you know how much effort and resources it took to nurture you to your current position? Nangong Jue was silent for a moment. I mobilized the team without permission and vited the rules, so... Then why did you mobilize the team? To save someone. Save who? Save... Nangong Jue suddenly looked up. Save... the citizens. Thats right, Lan was also a citizen. Is that wrong? Nangong Jue shook his head. No. Then go receive your punishment and get lost, Guo Chuan said as he threw the ring forward. Nangong Jue hurriedly caught the ring. After bowing, he turned around and went to the torture chamber. Chapter 279 279 Publicity The police had never given up on the search and rescue work. For the past two days, they had mobilized arge amount of manpower and resources. Even the social search and rescue team had participated. They searched more than ten miles along the river channel from top to bottom until they reached the intersection of the Xiling River and another river. They recovered two rotten corpses, but they were not Yan Zimeng. When the two corpses were sent to Lu Minan, he took over the investigation and solved two unsolved cases from three years ago. Of course, that was forter. Three dayster, they still found nothing. In the end, the police could only stop the search and announce Yan Zimengs disappearance. Le Yao had not seen Nangong Jue for three days, but she did not take it to heart. Anyway, the two of them were not very close before the divorce. Now that they were divorced, although they had interacted more, it did not mean anything. Besides, she was also busy because the Gourmet Room was about to open for business. Miss Lan, we only serve 30 portions a day and only serve one table of guests every day. Is it too little? Qiao Hua was a little helpless. He knew how popr the snacks and food Le Yao made were. Uncle Hua, that which is rare is dear. Le Yao shook her head. Im taking the high-end route. Im not the only chef here. After I sell, I can still sell other dishes. This can be considered a form of motivation. Of course, the most important thing is that I dont have that much time to waste here. I still have to go to school. I know. I just feel that its a pity. Qiao Hua smiled and nodded. Hence, during the live broadcast on Sunday before the opening, Qiao Qiao announced the opening of Le Yaos Gourmet Hut. Those who liked it could go over and support them. Theizens who had not been able to snatch the free gifts from the live broadcast immediately erupted when they heard that. It was simply torture to only watch and not eat it every week. Thoseizens who had once snatched food were also excited. They still wanted to eat it after eating, but they had nowhere to buy it. This was even more torturous. Hence, before Le Yaos Gourmet Hut opened for business, it had already exploded on the Inte. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao both posted on Weibo. Although neither of them had been certified, there were many fans during the live broadcast, especially those who had snatched food. They were loyal fans. With their help, this news directly topped the trending searches and pushed back the news of Yan Zimeng being captured and disappearing. Zeyu Garden. Young master. Uncle Bai looked at Nangong Jue, who was browsing Weibo. He couldnt help but say, Pretending to be pitiful is also a strategy. Huh? Nangong Jue looked up. Young master, youre injured now because of Young Mistress. Uncle Bai lowered his voice. You have to let Young Mistress know. Otherwise, she might think that youre tired of living in Long Ting. Ah? Ah! Nangong Jue immediately jumped up when he heard this. In the end, he pulled the wound on his butt. He immediately screamed andy down again. His forehead was sweating. Young master, are you alright? Uncle Bai was shocked and hurriedly pressed him down. Ill immediately call Second Young Master Fu... No need. Nangong Jue exhaled. Im fine. Uncle Bai looked at the other partys back and butt. As expected, he did not open his wound, so he was relieved. Uncle Bai, youre right. Ill go back to Long Ting now. Nangong Jue endured the pain and stood up. Prepare the car. Chapter 280 280 You Still Care About Him When Le Yao returned from the Gourmet Room, she saw a car parked at the entrance of Vi No. 1. It was the car that Nangong Jue often used previously. Was Nangong Jue back? At this moment, another car drove over. Han Binn. The car stopped and Fu Yunshen got out. I didnt expect you to really be Le Yao. Is there a problem? Le Yao blinked. No problem. Im just quite happy. Fu Yunshen walked up to Le Yao. But with our rtionship, can you give me a back door and leave me a portion every day? Anything is fine. Of course, I can pay for it because I didnt manage to snatch it when you were live broadcasting. Whats our rtionship? Le Yao nced at him. Dont spout nonsense. Were old friends. Fu Yunshen red. Do you dare to deny it? I was the one who bandaged your wrist previously. I was the one who cleaned your stomach from medicine. Later, when you jumped into theke, it was also... Thats enough. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. I lost my memory. I cant remember. Hehe, its okay. Then lets get to know each other again now. Fu Yunshen wasnt angry. Instead, he smiled and stretched out his hand. Fu Yunshen, the second son of the Fu family in Beijing, a doctor. He paused for a moment. People will always fall sick. You have to get to know a doctor, right? Le Yaos eyes flickered. These words were indeed not bad. Since ancient times, no matter how impressive a person was, they would not offend a doctor. Since the other party had expressed goodwill, she did not distance herself from him. She could not help but nod and reach out to shake his hand. Since youre so sincere, lets get to know each other. You can call me Le Yao in the future. Fu Yunshen hurriedly nodded. Alright, Ill call you Le Yao from now on. Its much easier than calling you Young Lady Han. Then Ill go overter to take a look at Uncles leg. However, I have to check Sir Jues wound first. What happened to Sir Jue? Le Yao frowned. You dont know? Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly. Should I know? That... Fu Yunshen hesitated for a moment. Hes injured. Its quite serious. As for how he got injured, I think you should ask him yourself. Injured? Is it very serious? Le Yao frowned. You... still care about him? Heh. Le Yao smiled. We were husband and wife in the past, but were neighbors now. Moreover, he saved me both times. So is there a problem with being concerned? No problem. I thought... Hehe, looks like I was thinking too much. Your thoughts are soplicated at such a young age. You will age quickly. Le Yao turned around and returned to her house. Fu Yunshen: ... How was he aging fast? He was still very handsome and carefree, okay? This woman was really... as annoying before and after she lost her memory. Wait. Le Yao, who had just walked away, suddenly ran back and grabbed Fu Yunshen. What else do you want? Fu Yunshen took two steps back. Do you know about Yan Zimeng? The entire Inte is hyping it up now. How can I not know? Fu Yunshen frowned and sighed in his heart. He had only been away for a few days, but such a big thing had happened. He didnt expect Mengmeng... to be so vicious. So what do you think? What do you mean? Fu Yunshen frowned even more. Chapter 281 281 Revenge Thats right. Do you... feel sorry? Le Yao widened her eyes and looked at Fu Yunshen seriously, not letting go of any expression on his face. Feel sorry? For who? You? Stop fooling around. Your life is very important. No, your life is very tough. Previously, you didnt die after cutting your wrist and jumping into theke with sleeping pills. You definitely wont die so easily in the future. Whats there to feel sorry for? Fu Yunshen pursed his lips with a look of disdain. Its said that a thousand-year-old turtle can live for ten thousand years. You definitely can live longer than a turtle... Ah! Before he could finish, someone stomped on his left foot. He immediately screamed and jumped on one leg. Youre the turtle. Le Yao red at Fu Yunshen. Theres a reason why youre single. No wonder the original book said that although he had done so much for Yan Zimeng, but Yan Zimeng didnt like him at all. You- However, Le Yao turned around and left this time. Her arrival had reallypletely changed Second Young Master Fus fate. At least he was no longer infatuated with Yan Zimeng. She was this guys savior. However, when she reached home, she remembered that she had wanted to ask about his brother, Fu Haikuo, just now. She had forgotten. Forget it, she would talk about it another day. Fu Yunshen could only limp into the vi gloomily. That woman was too ruthless. She used so much strength that the bones in his feet were about to break. In the end, as soon as he entered, he saw Nangong Jue looking at him leisurely. He couldnt help but be shocked. Why are you out of bed? Hurry... What were you talking to her about? Nangong Jue watched the two of them talk outside for so long from the balcony. He admitted that he was jealous. I didnt say anything. You didnt say anything. Then whats wrong with your feet? That woman stepped on it. Fu Yunshen sat down on the sofa. I said she would be as lucky as a tortoise. She got violent just because of a disagreement... The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched, and the unhappiness in his heart dissipated a lot. Then you really deserve it. Back then, she kicked him, but she only stepped on him this time. He felt much better. He actually felt a little jealous. You... Fu Yunshen didnt know what Nangong Jue was thinking. Otherwise, he would definitely vomit to death. At this moment, thinking that he couldnt beat the guy in front of him, he could only give up in the end. Alright, hurry upstairs. Ill change your dressing. However, when changing the dressing, Fu Yunshens hand was especially heavy. Nangong Jue broke out in cold sweat from the pain. Aiya, I wasnt careful. Fu Yunshen apologized insincerely. Bear with it. Then hurry up. Nangong Jue gritted his teeth. Fu Yunshen smiled. There are so many injuries on your back and butt. We have to take care of them, right? If we dont treat them well, what if you get infected? Even if you dont get infected, its not good to leave scars, right? Nangong Jue rolled his eyes weakly. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose. This was even more ufortable than when he was whipped, but what could he do? He could only endure it. Twenty minutester, Fu Yunshen finally finished his work and bandaged Nangong Jue. Alright, rest well. Dont touch water. Continue to sleep on your stomach... Get lost, Nangong Jue said angrily. Hence, Fu Yunshen whistled and limped away. When Le Yao returned home, she saw Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu looking at a few chicks with Shuo Shuo. Gold Bean was lying at Shuo Shuos feet. Chapter 282 282 Ill Go See Him Lan, I went to buy eight chicks to raise in the back. Liu Sujuan was very happy. When the timees, the eggsid by the chickens I raise will definitely be good. As long as youre not tired. Le Yao naturally wouldnt object. Whats so tiring about that? Liu Sujuan smiled. I even bought vegetable seeds. Ill nt some chives first... Le Yao only had some theories about farming and nting vegetables. In fact, she had never touched them before, let alone know when to nt them. Therefore, she did whatever Liu Sujuan said. Chick... Shuo Shuo seemed to be very excited and looked at Le Yao with sparkling eyes. Yes, cute chicken baby. Le Yao rubbed Shuo Shuos head. Then you have to help Grandma feed the chicken babies in the future. Shuo Shuo nodded happily. Lan, I think Shuo Shuos condition is really getting better and better. Liu Sujuan smiled. Hes almost three years old. Can he go to kindergarten? Next year. Le Yao nodded. Ill bring him for a check-up in a few days and see how hes doing. Liu Sujuan had no objections. Then, she brought Shuo Shuo to the backyard where Han Baozhu was preparing to build a chicken coop. Young Lady, I went out to buy groceries today and saw Sir Jue next door being carried back. Sister Mei brought over a cup of chrysanthemum tea. I dont know if hes sick or injured... Is it that serious? Anyway, it looks pretty serious to me. Ill go take a look. Le Yao turned around and walked out. Nangong Jue was thinking about how to get Le Yao toe over and take a look at his miserable state when Aunt Bai said that Young Madam was here. He quicklyy on the bed and pretended to be very weak. After thinking for a while, it didnt seem to be enough, so he poked his butt hard and opened one of the wounds. He only stopped when he saw some sticky blood oozing out. Aunt Bai, is Sir Jue injured? Le Yao followed Aunt Bai into the house. Is it serious? Sigh. Aunt Bai sighed. Young Madam, I wont hide it from you. He was unconscious for the past few days and only woke up yesterday. Hes not in a critical state now... Who hurt him? Le Yao couldnt be bothered to correct the way Aunt Bai addressed her. Anyway, no matter how she corrected her, she would still call her Young Madam. So be it. Well... Aunt Bai nced at Le Yao. I dont know either. Le Yao stopped asking. Then Ill go see him. Hes in his room. Second Young Master Fu just applied medicine for him. I dont know if hes asleep. Aunt Bai brought Le Yao to the door of Nangong Jues room and knocked lightly. Young master, Young Madam is here to see you. Come in. After a long time, a weak voice came from inside. Aunt Bai opened the door and gestured for Le Yao to enter. She even considerately closed the door. Nangong Jues master bedroom was a suite. There was a small living room outside, separated from the bedroom by the treasure pavilion. Le Yao walked in and saw Nangong Jue lying on the bed. He was wearing white pajamas, but at this moment, there seemed to be blood on his butt. Lan, you... sit anywhere. Ill get up now... Nangong Jue struggled out of bed, but before he could take two steps, his body swayed and he fell to the side. Le Yao subconsciously took a step forward and supported him. Stop trying so hard. Lie down. I think your wound is bleeding again. Chapter 283 283 Acting Pitiful Im... fine... Nangong Jue leaned against Le Yao. Thank you foring to see me. Are you really fine? Le Yao nced at him. Then Im leaving. She pretended to push him away. No. Nangong Jue hurriedly corrected himself. My wound hurts. Le Yao rolled her eyes. Lay down. Ill find Second Young Master Fu. Theres no need. Its just bleeding. He left some medicine. Ill be fine after changing it. Nangong Jue hurriedly shook his head. If he really came back, wouldnt his act be in vain? Where? Le Yao helped him to the bed andy down. In the box on the table over there. The white bottle. Le Yao brought the medicine and gauze over, but she looked at the injured area and felt a little embarrassed. This... is there another man in the house? Why are you looking for other men? Nangong Jue frowned. You have to put medicine on your butt. Im a woman. Its not suitable. You actually want another man to see my butt? Nangong Jue eximed. Han Binn, youre too bad. I- Let me tell you, only my wife can see my butt. No one else can see my butt. Id rather die than... Le Yao: ... Had this guy be a drama queen? Then where can I find you a wife now? You. Nangong Jue said righteously, Apply the medicine for me. Were divorced. Were strangers. Le Yao rolled her eyes. We used to be married, too. You can do it until I find a next in line. But I dont want to. Le Yao threw the medicine bottle on the bed. I want to stay chaste for my future husband. Seeing that you wont die for now, Ill leave first. Nangong Jue was speechless. He wanted to vomit blood. We have an agreement. You cant refuse when I need you. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched, and she stopped in her tracks. But... But I need you to apply medicine for me now. A hint of smugness shed across Nangong Jues eyes. This is not against thew or morals. You cant refuse. I... Le Yao felt like ten thousand alpacas were running through her heart. In the end, Le Yao still gave in to Nangong Jues trick. She resigned herself to fate and pulled off the other partys pants. Then, she roughly tore off the bandage. In the end, Nangong Jue let out a miserable scream. Although he quickly held it in, he still let out the sound. Le Yao shivered. She wanted tough at the other party, but when she saw the wound on his butt, she was so stunned that she couldnt speak. There were no good spots on his butt. Some ces were scabbed over, but most of them were still bloody. It hurts just to look at them. I just couldnt hold it in for a moment. Nangong Jue felt a little embarrassed. This little injury really wasnt that painful for him, but in order to make her pity him, he was still pretentious. How did you get hurt? Le Yao lifted his shirt again, but his entire body was almost wrapped into a mummy. Some of the gauze was also bloody. Dont ask. Because of me? Nangong Jue fell silent. ording to his past personality, he would definitely not take credit. However, in order to woo his wife, he could only be shameless and act pitiful. Why? Le Yao had a faint guess in her heart. She had been buried under the copsed old brick kiln with andslide above. How could an ordinary search and rescue team find her so quickly? Chapter 284 284 Making Soup Nangong Jue was still silent. Le Yao suddenly took a gauze and pressed it hard on his wound. Nangong Jue immediately screamed. Are you murdering your husband? Aunt Bai, who was outside the door, shivered in fear. Aiya, Young Mistress is really amazing. However, Young Master really needs to be taught a lesson. If this had happened earlier, there would be a child by now. Ex-husband. Le Yao smiled and took her hand away. Do you want to say it now? Its just as you think. I... mobilized the special forces. Nangong Jue exhaled. I vited the rules. So you were punished by the special forces? Le Yao frowned, not knowing what to feel. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. But this is already very light. What about the heavy ones? Expulsion. Le Yao: ... Alright, the special forces were also soldiers, right? And soldiers valued honor the most. Indeed, expulsion was harsher than physical punishment. Well... Nangong Jue realized that Le Yao was silent and immediately prepared to find something to say. Thank you. Le Yao picked up the medicine bottle, quickly applied the medicine for him, and bandaged it. No... theres no need. Alright, rest. Le Yao packed the medicine box and stood up. You- Sleep, Le Yao said as she took a nket and covered him with it. Then, she turned around and left. When Nangong Jue heard the door close, he immediately sighed in defeat. That woman had a heart of stone. He seemed to have failed at pretending to be pitiful. However... He raised his hand and touched his butt, but his wife still touched his butt. Was this... considered an improvement? Le Yao did not leave. Instead, she went to the kitchen. Aunt Bai hurriedly followed her in. Young Mistress, what are you doing? Making him something to eat. Le Yao smiled. What ingredients do you have? Its all here. Aunt Bai hurriedly pointed at the preservation cab. Le Yao took a look and took out half of the ck chicken. She also took outrge dates and wolfberries and made a pot of chicken soup. After turning on the heat, she called out to Aunt Bai, Turn off the fire in half an hour. Give it to him when he wakes up. Then you- I have to go back. Ive been out long enough. Le Yao smiled. Get someone to pick up tomorrows three meals next door. Aye. Aunt Bai was happy to hear that. It was fine as long as Young Mistress did not ignore the Young Master. Nangong Jue still fell asleep in a daze because those medicines all contained ingredients to relieve pain and induce sleep. When he woke up, he realized that two hours had passed. He sighed again and got up to go to the study. There were still many things to deal with. Young master. Soon, Aunt Bai came over with chicken soup and knocked on the door. Have some soup. No, I have no appetite. Ah? This is soup that Young Mistress had been brewing for more than an hour... Aunt Bai eximed. Isnt this a waste? Then Ill have to take advantage of it. It smells delicious... Bring it in, Nangong Jue suddenly roared. Aunt Bai smiled and hurriedly sent the chicken soup in. Did Lan really make this? Thats right. Aunt Bai nodded. Young Madam prepared it for more than an hour. Before Young Madam left, she even said that she would prepare and send Young Masters three meals a day in the future. Nangong Jues expression softened when he heard that. He even smiled. He picked up the chicken soup and drank arge bowl. As expected, it was made by Lan. It tasted different. Chapter 285 285 Dedicated Nangong Jues physique was not bad. Under the nourishment of Le Yaos three nutritious meals a day, the wound quickly healed. It was impossible to pretend not to recover. In the blink of an eye, it was the opening day of Le Yaos Gourmet Hut. It was originally scheduled to open officially at nine oclock, but people came to line up at eight-thirty. This was because in the first three days of the opening, as long as one entered the shop to spend any amount, they would be given a portion of Le Yaos special pastries. There were about 300 portions, and it wouldst until they were done. Hence, the foodies who received the news had longe to queue up. Because the employees in the shop were well-trained, although there were many people, they were all orderly under their guidance. The first floor was the pastry area, and the second floor was the dishes area. Le Yaos table had already been reserved for dinner. When Hao Kai, Fu Yunshen, Wu Ya, and the others came over, they were shocked by the spectacr scene of the queue. Isnt this too exaggerated? Fu Yunshen red. How long will we have to queue before we can enter? Were family. Hao Kai smiled. Were not here to queue up. As he spoke, he called out to the bodyguard, took the gift from him, and carried it into the shop. Wu Ya and Yang Jinhan also walked in with their gifts. Fu Yunshen touched his nose. He had miscalcted. He didnt seem to have brought a gift. What should he do? However, this wasnt a problem for Second Young Master Fu. He ran to a convenience store beside him and bought a red packet. Then, he wrote a five-figure check and stuffed it in. No one could refuse such a gift, right? Fu Yunshen touched his nose. He had miscalcted. He didnt seem to have brought a gift. What should he do? However, this wasnt a problem for Second Young Master Fu. He ran to a convenience store beside him and bought a red packet. Then, he wrote a five-figure check and stuffed it in. No one could refuse such a gift, right? Miss Le Yao, I think the steps of your pastry are the same as mine. Why does it taste better than mine? The pastry chef, Master Xu, eximed. I want to eat it just by smelling it. Perhaps... Le Yao shrugged. Perhaps I put my heart into it. I treat them like... lovers. Master Xu: ... Could it be that he had not put in the effort? Could it be that he had not invested any feelings? However, when he saw how attentive Le Yao was to every snack, he immediately understood. Indeed, this girl was especially serious when making snacks. Her posture was really as if she was talking about a partner. However, his children were already in university and he didnt have a lover. Le Yao nced at the conflicted Master Xu. Master Xu, delicacies dont necessarily taste like love. It can also be life. It can be trivial, but hope will always be ahead of us, right? It depends on what you want the customers to feel... Master Xu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. Miss Le Yao, I understand. Youre amazing... Le Yao smiled and didnt say anything else. Instead, she focused on making snacks. Han Xueqian had been quite happy these days. Her father was fine, the Han family was fine, and the Shengli Corporation had stabilized after the turmoil a few days ago. The share price was even rising steadily. Of course, this was secondary. The most important thing was that she had saved Qian Haiyi. Previously, Qian Haiyi was indeed disappointed in Han Xueqian, but now that she was acquitted, his heart wavered. After all, she had given her first time to him. On the day Le Yaos Gourmet Hut opened for business, Qian Haiyi happened to be shopping with Han Xueqian. Then, he walked to the pedestrian street and saw this shop. Chapter 286 286 Stopped Business Brother Haiyi, lets queue up too. Han Xueqians eyes lit up. I heard that Le Yaos food is very delicious. Okay. Qian Haiyi held Han Xueqians hand and walked to the back of the queue. As soon as they stood there, there was a queue behind them. So popr? Qian Haiyi was speechless. Could it be a gimmick? I dont think so, because Le Yao broadcasts live once a week and distributes food for free, and those who tried the food are all full of praise. Han Xueqian had also tried to get food from the live-stream, but unfortunately, she didnt get it. Alright then. Qian Haiyi nodded. Qian Meiqi saw Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian from afar and her expression immediately turned ugly. Dont be rash. Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia hurriedly pulled her back. Today is Sister Lan and President Qiaos opening day. Its not suitable to be angry. Qian Meiqi took a deep breath. Alright, she would endure it. She wanted to see if Han Xueqian could really marry into the Qian family. Or if she, Han Xueqian, could still be as loving as before after her brother lost the right to inherit the Qian family. President Qiao is inside. Lets go in. Hong Xia nced at her cell phone. The snacks are ready. Qian Meiqi put down her brotherpletely and hurriedly followed her friends into the shop. She went straight to the second floor and realized that Hao Kai and the others were also there. However, they were alone at a table. After greeting them, she ran to Qiao Qiaos side and sat down to eat. Why is her face ashen? Who provoked her? Qiao Qiao nced at Qian Meiqi, then at the others. She looks like she wants to eat the te. Song Qiaoqiao pointed out of the window. Qiao Qiao turned around and saw Han Xueqian talking to Qian Haiyi with her head tilted. She was smiling happily, and Qian Haiyi also looked doting. She couldnt help but smile. Are you angry about this? Thats right. Its all because of my idiot brother. Qian Meiqi took a fierce bite of the cake. Why did he fall for that green tea b*tch, Han Xueqian? Because your family is rich and your uncles family has power. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Believe it or not, if your brother wasnt the heir of the Qian family, Han Xueqian would have run faster than a rabbit. Yes, I think so too. Qian Meiqi nodded. Ill tell my father now and ask him to freeze all of Qian Haiyis cards. With that, she picked up her phone and ran to the side to make a call. Qiao Qiao took her cell phone and sent a message: Stop operations when you reach Han Xueqian. Then, she sent a photo over. Although the queue outside the shop was long, it moved quickly. Soon, Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian were at the front of the queue. In the end, a shop assistant brought over a sign. Sorry, we are closed for the morning. Why? Han Xueqian exploded. You clearly said that its open all day. You can say that the free gifts are out of stock, but you cant close. Isnt this bullying? The handsome waiter smiled. Cant you tell? Youre the one our shop doesnt want to serve. As he spoke, he looked at the people queuing behind them. Im sorry, youre benefiting from this Ms. Han. However, our boss said that those who are queuing behind but cant enter the shop cane to the shop first tomorrow. As he spoke, he pointed at the camera at the door. Your appearances are recorded here. The next time youe, youll be screened... Chapter 287 287 cklisted Although that was the case, the people behind still felt ufortable. They wanted to eat now. Some people had even traveled over from across the city, and some even came from the suburbs. Ms. Han? Isnt she the burden of Shengli Corporation? She spent Young Lady Hans money, but in the end, she almost killed her... Someone in the crowd recognized Han Xueqian. I didnt. I didnt know that Yan Zimeng was up to no good at that time. I... Han Xueqian tried to exin. Come on, Yan Zimeng likes Sir Jue. Young Lady Han and Sir Jue are husband and wife, but you have such a good rtionship with a mistress who tried to interfere. Whats your motive? Its terrifying to think about it... Someone retorted directly. Its her. She tipped off the bad guys. Although she doesnt deserve to die, her actions are too despicable... Thats right, get lost... There was suddenly amotion in the crowd. Han Xueqian still wanted to exin, but no one listened to her. Qian Haiyis face was ashen. He could only quickly pull her away. Brother Haiyi, Im innocent. Han Xueqian cried until she was out of breath. Qian Haiyi sighed. You shouldnt show up in public ces these days. Even if youre not guilty, your actions were inappropriate, so... I know, but I really didnt do it on purpose. I didnt know there would be such serious consequences... Alright. Qian Haiyi patted Han Xueqians shoulder. Lets go eat elsewhere. Thank you, Brother Haiyi. Fortunately, you believe me. Han Xueqian hurriedly wiped her tears and smiled weakly. Qian Haiyi rubbed the other partys head, then started the car and went to the Earl Hotel. He knew that this hotel was the best in the entire Xiling City, and of course, it was also the most expensive. However, to their surprise, as soon as the two of them walked into the hall, an rm sounded. Then, a security officer came over. Im sorry, thisdy cant enter. Why? Han Xueqian almost screamed. Because of your actions, youre on the cklist of all our corporations venues. The security officers attitude was very good, but his words were infuriating. Of course, you can still enter if you want to. You, you... are too much. Han Xueqian turned around and ran away angrily. Qian Haiyi nced at the security officer and turned around to grab Han Xueqian. This isnt the only hotel in the entire Xiling City. Lets go to another ce. However, in the next few hours, Han Xueqian finally tasted despair because every high-ss hotel refused to do her business. In the end, she could only buy desserts from a small shop, but she was no longer in the mood to eat. Ill send you back first. Qian Haiyi nced at Han Xueqian. Brother Haiyi, we... Dont think too much. Everyone will forget about it. Qian Haiyi smiled, but he was a little flustered. When he bought telmunications just now, he realized that his bank card didnt seem to be useful anymore. He had to verify it. Han Xueqian nodded. She also knew that the best solution now was to keep a low profile and wait for the poprity to pass. However, she was indignant, so she was even more ruthless to Le Yao. Qian Haiyis car stopped at the West Mountain vi. He happened to see Zhou Yunmeng getting out. When she saw Qian Haiyi, she immediately smiled. Haiyi, right? Ah Qian, quickly let Haiyi in... Chapter 288 288 Solutions Are All Thought of By People Qian Haiyi didnt have the patience to deal with it anymore. He only smiled faintly. Madam Han, its okay. I still have something to do. Ill leave first. Then, he nced at Han Xueqian and drove away. Han Xueqian watched as the butt of the car disappeared around the corner. She couldnt control the expression on her face anymore. She cried and ran back to her room. Zhou Yunmeng was shocked. She couldnt care less about going out and hurriedly chased after her. Ah Qian, what happened? However, Han Xueqiany on the bed and cried uncontrobly. Zhou Yunmeng was about to persuade her when her phone rang. She took a look and denied it. Something must have happened to her daughter. She couldnt leave in peace. However, soon, her cell phone rang again. A trace of killing intent shed across Zhou Yunmengs eyes. She knew that if she didnt pick up, theres no telling what the other party would do. Then, she turned around and went to the corridor to answer the call. I have something on at home now. It happened suddenly. Im afraid... Ah Meng, dont make excuses. I can wait, but if you donte... I understand. Zhou Yunmeng took a deep breath and hung up. After adjusting her expression, she returned to Han Xueqians room. However, her mood must have been affected, so her tone was not good. Dont cry. Tell me whats going on. Han Xueqian was shocked and suddenly sat up. Why are you shouting? Im sad, Im very sad. Cant you see? Im not shouting at you, but you have to tell me what happened. Ive been cklisted by all the star-ss hotels... What? Zhou Yunmeng was a little stunned. How... Its all because of that b*tch, Han Binn! Han Xueqian roared with a ferocious expression. Why doesnt she die? Why doesnt she die... My silly daughter, stop shouting. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly covered her daughters mouth. Do you want the entire world to know? Do you still want your image? Han Xueqian roared, and her depression dissipated a lot. She calmed down and knew that some things had been said, but she didnt want to admit it. Its all her fault. She harmed you, so well find an opportunity to return the favor. Zhou Yunmeng sneered. However, I didnt expect Yan Zimeng to be so useless. Han Xueqian immediately looked up. Mom, do you have a way? The solutions are all thought of by people. Zhou Yunmeng took a tissue and wiped her daughters tears. When something happens, think of a way to resolve it. If I only knew how to cry back then, would I have had my current good days? Then what can you think of? Han Xueqian sniffed and wiped her face with a tissue. Anyway, in the future, it will be her or me. Silly girl, theres no hurry to deal with her. Besides, your father wont let us touch her now. After all, the shares in her hands havent been obtained yet. Have I suffered for nothing? Of course not. Zhou Yunmeng smiled. Its just a little tolerance. What you have to do now is coax your father. When we get the shares, well get him to give you some. That way, you wont have to worry about food and clothing. Would my father be willing? Im afraid he wants to leave it all to my brother. Thats why I asked you to please your father. Zhou Yunmeng smiled. Youre his first child after all. His feelings for you are different, but you cant disappoint him. Four months for a lifetime. Ah Qian, you know what to choose. Chapter 289 289 Ill Avenge You Han Xueqian swallowed and nodded. Dont worry, Mom. I know what to do. Alright, stop crying. I still have a shopping appointment. Im about to bete. Rest first. Well talk when Ie back tonight. Zhou Yunmeng stroked her daughters head. If I see something suitable for you when I go shopping, Mom will buy it back for you. Thank you, Mom. Han Xueqian reached out and hugged Zhou Yunmeng. Youre the best. Only then did Zhou Yunmeng leave the West Mountain vi happily. She didnt use a driver. Instead, she parked the car in the underground parking lot of Hui Tai za. Then, she went upstairs and walked around. After buying a set of clothes from a clothing store, she went out the back door and took a taxi to an apartment. As soon as she entered, she was pressed against the door. Brother Hu, dont be in such a hurry. Zhou Yunmeng nudged him. We havent seen each other for a week. How can I not be in a hurry? Liao Hu picked her up and threw her on the sofa before pouncing on her. After the passion, Liao Hu leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette. What happened today? Dont mention it. Zhou Yunmeng leaned against Liao Hu and sighed slightly. Its all because of Han Binn... Cui Nas daughter? Liao Hu turned to look at Zhou Yunmeng. Did she provoke you? Not only did she provoke me, but she also... Zhou Yunmeng exaggerated the recent events. With her around, my position as the mistress of the Han family can be overturned at any time. She even hit Pengcheng? Thats right. It took Pengcheng a full week for the swelling to subside. Zhou Yunmeng sighed again. Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore. Then, she stood up and walked towards the bathroom without hiding anything. You want to leave after just one time? Liao Hu extinguished his cigarette and got up to chase after her. Im really not in the mood. Zhou Yunmeng didnt struggle and let him hug her, but her tone was very aggrieved. Can you... No. Liao Hu carried her into the bedroom. Isnt it just Han Binn? Leave it to me. Ill avenge you... Really? When have I ever lied to you? What are you going to do? Zhou Yunmeng looked at him seductively. Dont kill anyone. What if... Why kill? For a woman, if she bes the female lead of a third-grade film, wont it be worse than dying? Liao Hu smiled strangely. Yes. Zhou Yunmeng also smiled and began to take the initiative to seduce the other party. I knew Brother Hu was the best... At this moment, Qian Haiyi stood in front of the banks ATM, feeling very depressed because all his bank cards had been frozen. If he still didnt know what had happened, he would be a fool. However, before he could call back, his mothers call came in and he hurriedly picked it up. Mom, why did you stop my bank cards? Why? Dont you know? Zhao Xinyueughed. Were not asking you to find a good wife, but she must at least have good character, right? Even if you dont know what Han Xueqian is, havent you heard of her? Your sister is her ssmate. How can she not know better than you? Mom, Xueqian... I dont want to care about her. Zhao Xinyue interrupted her son. But if you want to marry her, you can leave the Qian family. With that, she hung up. Chapter 290 290 Work Hard for Love Although Qian Haiyi wasnt the kind of rich yboy who drank and gambled, he had been in the entertainment industry since he was young and had never tasted the feeling of not having money. But now, apart from the 20,000 yuan of pocket money on WeChat, he didnt have a single cent left. 20,000 yuan might be half a year or a years living expenses for ordinary people, but for Young Master Qian, it was not even enough for a meal. However, he could not believe that his family was really so ruthless. He could only dial his fathers number. Qian Baokun looked at his sons phone and nced at his wife sitting opposite him. Then, he picked up slowly. Haiyi, whats the matter? Dad, did you stop my bank card? Yes. Qian Baokun did not hide anything. Is there a problem? Why? Didnt your mother tell you? But- Son, you should know that although our family is a nouveau riche, we have to work hard to be a ssy nouveau riche... The corners of Zhao Xinyues mouth couldnt help but twitch. She really wanted to ask her husband if a ssy nouveau riche wasnt a nouveau riche. But forget it. The moment she spoke, her son would hear it. Qian Haiyi was a little dumbfounded. Father, you dont have to stop my card, right? Youre my only son. I originally wanted you to inherit the family business, but as you know, a good man has to have a good wife so that this family can prosper. But Han Xueqian... Although Ive never seen her before, I know her character as soon as I ask around. Such a person wont do our family any good... Dad... Alright, since you love each other, then show me your courage. After all, she must have said that she loves you, right? Then lets give you to her. As for the rest... Your mother and I fought for it. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, weve raised you for more than 20 years, so we wont argue with you... As for the future, dont we still have your sister? Even if your sister doesnt want it, I can donate it to the country, right? Qian Haiyi was speechless. Alright, son. All the best for your love! Qian Baokun hung up the phone after saying that. Then, he looked at Zhao Xinyue fawningly. Wife, is it okay for me to say this? Not bad. Zhao Xinyue nodded. Then can I go back to our room to sleep tonight? Qian Baokun was so happy that his eyes narrowed. Previously, because of the matter between that brat and Han Xueqian, his wife vented her anger on him and said that there was nothing good about the Qian men. Then, he slept on the sofa for three days. Actually, it really had nothing to do with him, right? His taste in marriage was so good! Depends on your next performance. Wife, dont worry. I definitely wont secretly help my son. Ill definitely carry out my wife and daughters instructions seriously. If I vite them, I will sleep on the sofa for the rest of my life. Qian Baokun raised his hand and swore. Thats more like it. Zhao Xinyues expression softened. Then, she sighed. Actually, I really dont mind my daughter-inws background. Anyway, our family is rich and my family has power, but her character has to be good. Although Han Guosheng hid it well, everyone can tell. That Han Xueqian is clearly evidence of his affair... Poor Cui Na. Wife, youve investigated? You know about this? Qian Baokun was surprised. Chapter 291 291 Blue Bikini Is there a need to investigate this? Didnt you see how simr Han Xueqian and Han Guosheng look? Its obvious that theyre rted by blood. Moreover, Zhou Yunmeng never said who her previous man was. Isnt it obvious? Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes at her husband. Only those fools from the Cui family believe that Han Guosheng is a good man and that Zhou Yunmeng is a good woman. Actually, I guess the two of them have long hooked up. Perhaps it was not that the Cui family could not tell, but that they did not want to? Thinking of this, things seemed to be interesting. He wondered what that girl, Han Binn, would do. On ount of her good rtionship with her daughter, if that girl needed help in the future, she would definitely help. It had to be said that Zhao Xinyue was telling the truth. Qian Baokuns eyes immediately lit up as he gave a thumbs up. My wife is amazing. I didnt expect this. Stop sucking up. Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes at the man. Theres a lot you dont expect. Yes, thats why I have such good taste. I found a good wife... Why doesnt that brat take after me? Hes simply embarrassing me... Zhao Xinyue looked at the mans fawning expression and finally couldnt help butugh. Qian Baokun heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally return to his room and hug his wife to sleep tonight. Alright, stop fooling around. Send someone reliable to follow Haiyi in secret and report his whereabouts at all times. Zhao Xinyue sighed. After all, he was her biological son. She couldnt really watch him get into trouble. Dont worry, I got Zhao Jun to follow him. Only then did Zhao Xinyue nod. Then, she picked up the phone and called her daughter. Mom, youre too wise. Qian Meiqi immediately praised her. Thats how you should treat my brother. By the way, you have to tell Uncle and Aunt. Dont let them make things difficult for you. Dont worry, your uncle and aunt dont think highly of Han Xueqian either. Then Im relieved. Qian Meiqi smiled. She was actually looking forward to the poor love between Han Xueqian and her brother. Daughter. Qian Baokun leaned over and said into the phone, Let me book a car for you. I think Blue Bikini1 has a limited edition model. 16 million. I think my little daughter drives it quite beautifully... Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes. Dont say you know me when you go out. Its embarrassing! Embarrassing? Is that wrong? Qian Baokun was stunned. Blue Bikini? Qian Meiqi was overjoyed. Dad, isnt there a red one? Yes, I think theres even silver ones... Haha. Qian Meiqi couldnt help butugh. Its Lamborghini. Zhao Xinyue rolled her eyes. Yes, yes, this is it. Haha, Dad, why dont you give me the money? I dont want a car. Im in school now. Its too ostentatious to drive such an expensive car. Qian Meiqi rejected him directly. What if I get kidnapped? Youre right. Then Ill transfer the money to you immediately. Qian Baokun immediately became serious. We wont show off, but dont save on food and drinks. How about this? Ill transfer 20 million to you... Thank you, Dad. Its fine, its fine. Qian Baokun picked up his phone and called the bank to transfer 20 million yuan to his daughter. Qian Meiqi had just hung up when she received a transfer message. She immediately took a screenshot and sent it to Qian Haiyi. Chapter 292 292 I Miss You As soon as Qian Haiyi returned to the hotel, the front desk informed him that it was time to renew the payment. He was staying in the presidential suite, which cost more than 8,000 yuan a night. The 20,000 yuan he had now could onlyst him for two nights, but what about the future? He probably couldnt even afford the ne tickets back. Hence, he checked out. The hotel refunded the room fee for another night. Qian Haiyi sighed as he stood outside the hotel with his luggage. This was the first time he felt so embarrassed. At this moment, his sisters WeChat message came. Looking at the screenshot message, he felt as if his heart had been pierced into a sieve. He knew that the most important thing to do now was to buy a ne ticket home and beg his parents for forgiveness, but he was a little indignant. It was not easy for him to like a woman. Previously, she was so unbearable but he still chose to believe her. Would she leave now that he had no money? Hence, he took out his phone and wanted to call Han Xueqian. Perhaps because they were telepathic, before he could dial, Han Xueqian called and he hurriedly picked up. Xueqian. Brother Haiyi, where are you? Han Xueqians voice was gentle. Can I go over and look for you? You- Have you forgotten that the hotels have already cklisted me? Can youe and find me? Han Xueqians tone was a little down. I know you dont want toe to my house, but I have a small apartment near the school. Can youe over? I... I miss you... How could Qian Haiyi say no? He pulled his luggage and drove over. This car belonged to his cousin, but now that he had no money, it was probably difficult for him to refuel. It looked like it was time to return it. Han Xueqians apartment was in Changle Garden. It was next to the house that Qiao Qiao had given Han Baozhu and his family to live in back then. However, her apartment was only about 50 square meters. It was a small one-bedroom and one-bathroom apartment. The total price was only 1.5 million yuan. This was Han Guoshengsing-of-age gift to her back then. Han Xueqian felt that Han Guosheng was too petty, so she had nevere over. But now, in order to rope in Qian Haiyi, she remembered this ce. The house was exquisitely renovated. Although no one lived there, Han Xueqian had gotten someone to clean it up in advance, so it was quite clean and tidy. As soon as Qian Haiyi entered, he was hugged by Han Xueqian. Then... after a passionate night, how could he still think of telling her about his current situation? Only when the matter was over did he tell her about his situation hesitantly. Han Xueqian immediately felt as if she had been bitten by a dog, but she didnt show it on her face. Instead, she became even gentler. Brother Haiyi, Ive made you suffer for me. However, she didnt believe that the Qian family could really remove their only son. It was probably just a moment of displeasure. As long as she acted like she was loyal and never left, the Qian family would definitely ept her. Such a trope had been yed many times on television. I dont feel aggrieved, but youre my woman. Im afraid youll feel aggrieved. Qian Haiyi sighed. Its just that now... But dont worry, Ill find a job to support you. He felt that it shouldnt be difficult for him to find a job that earned tens of thousands of yuan a month. In the past, tens of thousands of yuan was nothing to him because it was not enough for him to buy a pair of shoes. But now... it was hard to ept it. Han Xueqian revealed a longing smile. Alright, actually, I can work too. Even without parents, we can live a good life. Chapter 293 - 293 Moving In Together 293 Moving In Together Qian Haiyi immediately felt at ease. Hence, he stayed in the small apartment and officially moved in with Han Xueqian. However, once the Eldest Young Master, who had been served since he was young, had to do everything himself, conflicts would arise. For example, neither of them knew how to wash clothes or cook. How could they eat outside every day? In the end, it was only when Han Xueqian paid a part-timer toe over that these conflicts were resolved. However, another conflict arose because Qian Haiyi had been living a luxurious life since he was young. After living here, he didnt have the money to support those brands at all, but he wasnt used to wearing ordinary clothes. What should he do? Han Xueqian could only pay for it. However, Han Xueqian usually did not have much pocket money. Han Guosheng was not a generous person. He only spent 300,000 to 500,000 yuan a year. Zhou Yunmeng was usually the one who bought luxury goods. Therefore, this money was only enough for her to eat and shop. It was not a small amount. But in front of Qian Haiyi, it was very shabby. My suits are from the G brand. It has to be custom-made. These Qian Haiyi looked at the suit in front of him in disdain, but when he saw Han Xueqians slightly darkened face, he suddenly realized something. He hurriedly shut his mouth and smiled awkwardly. Ah Qian, thats not what I meant. I Brother Haiyi. Han Xueqian sighed. I dont have much money either. Ive already spent all my savings. Im sorry, Im sorry. Qian Haiyi hurriedly hugged Han Xueqian and apologized. I just couldnt get used to it for a while. Dont worry, Ill be fine soon. Ill go find a job immediately Only then did Han Xueqian smile. Okay. In the blink of an eye, it was thest day of August. Le Yao woke up at half past five and went over to call Qiao Qiao to go jogging with her. If she wanted to learn martial arts from Qiao Qiao, the first thing she had to do was keep up with her stamina, so she woke up every day for a morning run. Baby, go out for lunch with me at noon. After the morning run, Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. My aunt and brother came to Xiling City yesterday, but they were jetgged, so they didnt contact me. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Auntie Qiao is a big star. Ill get her to take a photo and autograph it for you. Thats great. Le Yao nodded. Qiao Zi was a famous Chinese martial artist. Where are we going? Qiao Qiao stopped and looked at Le Yao strangely. They want to eat at Le Yaos Gourmet Hut, but the table today has been reserved. The table today is for dinner. Ill cook for myself at noon. Le Yao smiled. If our aunt wants to eat, it wont be a problem at any time. That would be great. But Qiao, has the reputation of our hut already spread abroad? Le Yao couldnt help but smile. This is too They saw it on Weibo when they returned to the country. Le Yao immediately chuckled. I thought we could already get out of the borders and go global. Baby, youre thinking too much. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos shoulder. But its not impossible. Its just a matter of time. In the general managers office of the Nangong Corporations Xiling branch office. Nangong Jue took a bite of the cake from Le Yaos gourmet hut. His originally furrowed brows immediately rxed. Even someone like him who didnt like sweet food couldnt help but praise how delicious it was. As expected of a product of his wife. Chapter 294 - 294 Very High 294 Very High Fang Ming knocked on the door and entered. He nced at the cake box on the table and couldnt help butin in his heart. How could he secretly chase after their wife now? If he had the ability, he should go and buy it himself. If he let others go, even if they buy the entire shop, Young Madam wouldnt even know that it was him. Of course, President Xiao Qiao wouldnt let him buy it. She wasnt short of money. What is it? Nangong Jue realized that Fang Ming had been staring at his cake box the moment he entered. He hurriedly closed the box and ced it in the drawer under the table. The corners of Fang Mings mouth twitched. Was this dog boss afraid that he would snatch his cake? He was too petty. However, although he wasining, he still didnt forget his job. Madam Qiao Zi brought the Qiao familys young master to Xiling City yesterday. She will eat with Young Mistress at noon today. Theyve decided to go to Shang Shan Pce. Qiao Zi and Qiao Sen? Nangong Jue frowned slightly. Yes. Fang Ming smiled in his heart. I heard that the Qiao couple thinks very highly of Young Mistress. They probably want to matchmake her with Young Master Qiao. Nangong Jues expression darkened. What do you mean? They just think highly of her. Fang Ming paused. He only found out about this when his people identally heard the conversation between Qiao Zi and Qiao Sen in the hotel. No. Nangong Jue suddenly stood up, but he hesitated. After walking back and forth twice, he suddenly stopped. Didnt President Yuan of Jingrui Chemicals ask me out many times? Fang Ming nodded. Indeed, he has tried five times. Inform him to meet at Shang Shan Pce at noon. Fang Ming nodded and immediately turned to make arrangements. At eleven oclock, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao set off because the hotel where Qiao Zi and Qiao Sen were staying was very close to the Shang Shan Pce. It was only a five-minute drive. Shang Shan Pce was an old restaurant. It was said that the founder was once an imperial chef, so the banquet here was very good. However, the price was also high. There were very few seats without reservation. Its obvious that this ce has a history. Le Yao had passed by the entrance before, but she had nevere in. At this moment, she looked at the waitresses in qipaos and the antique pavilions. She couldnt help but be surprised. Indeed. Its said that this ce was built after the ancient pce garden. These murals and whatnot are all simted from the pce. Le Yao nodded and followed the beautifuldy through the pavilions. Finally, they arrived at the private room they had booked, Cining Pavilion. Is this named after the Cining Pce? Yes. Qiao Qiao nodded. The private rooms here are all named after pces. They just changed the word pce. Thats interesting. Darling Qiao. The two of them were standing at the door studying the que when an exmation came from behind. Qiao Qiao turned around and pounced on her. Auntie. Le Yao hurriedly turned around and saw a few peopleing over. Leading them was a valiant middle-aged woman, and beside her was a handsome young man. She knew them. They were Qiao Zi and Qiao Sen. The others were Qiao Zis manager, assistant, and bodyguards. Qiao Zi instantly opened her arms and hugged Qiao Qiao. My baby is getting prettier. I take after Auntie. Its because Auntie is beautiful that Im beautiful. Qiao Qiao was really close to her Auntie, so she didnt realize that she was wheedling. Chapter 295 - 295 Head Pat 295 Head Pat Haha. Qiao Ziughed. Babys mouth is so sweet. Then, she looked at Le Yao. Lan, long time no see. Auntie Qiao. Le Yao was a little excited, and her eyes lit up. Its been a long time. When she first returned, she had seen Qiao Zi with Qiao Qiao once. Now, more than five years had passed. Of course, what she saw on television didnt count. Lets go in and talk. Qiao Zi nodded and led the way into the private room. Girl, why dont you know me? Qiao Sen knocked his sisters head. Thats right. Youre not by my side all year round. I forgot that I have a brother. Qiao Qiao spread her hands. Even if Im bullied, my brother wont stand up for me. So, whats the use of having you? You Qiao Senughed in anger. However, Qiao Qiao ran straight into the private room, looking like she couldnt be bothered with him. Brother Qiao, Qiao Qiao was just joking. Le Yao smiled back. I know, but its true that I really didnt care much about her. Qiao Sen sighed. But fortunately, youre by her side. Were friends. Qiao Sen nodded. Lan, I heard youre divorced? Yes, I did. Le Yao nodded. Its good to get a divorce. Qiao Sen smiled, then raised his hand to stroke Le Yaos head before walking in. Le Yao was stunned. She raised her hand and touched her head. Did he just pat her head? This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Nangong Jue, who was walking over from afar. He immediately exploded. He wished he could fly over and chop off Qiao Sens hand. However, there was still a distance. When he came over, Qiao Sen had already entered the house. He took a deep breath, suppressed his jealousy, and changed into his clothes with a calm expression. Lan? What a coincidence. President Yuan was really lucky. When he booked the room, Kunning Pavilion was empty. It happened to be beside Cining Pavilion. He walked along the corridor and happened to pass by the entrance of Cining Pavilion. Sir Jue, youre here to eat too? Le Yao was surprised. She didnt expect to meet him here. Thats right. Who was that just now? Nangong Jue asked carefully. Brother Qiao. Le Yao smiled. Lan, what are you dawdling for? Seeing that Le Yao hadnt gone in for a long time, Qiao Qiao found her. When she saw Nangong Jue, she immediately frowned. Sir Jue, its really a small world. Yes. Nangong Jue was not embarrassed at all. President Yuan invited me to eat here. Then have a good meal. Qiao Qiao smiled and pulled Le Yao into the private room. Behind him, Fang Ming raised his hand and touched his nose. He had a feeling that President Xiao Qiao had already seen through everything. Nangong Jue frowned, but he couldnt stay at their door forever, so he strode to the private room next door. Le Yao ate and drank quite casually, and Qiao Zi was also very easy-going. She let Le Yao take a photo and send it to the quasi star students group. In the end, before the others could react, Hong Xia got extremely excited and called directly. Sister Lan, is it Qiao Zi? Shes actually Qiao Qiaos biological aunt? Can I go over? I want to see Auntie Qiao. Well Ill ask for you. Le Yao covered the microphone and told her about this. Hong Xia? The child who tutored you? Qiao Zi put down her chopsticks. Chapter 296 - 296 Hong Xia’s Story 296 Hong Xias Story Yes, our family is quite difficult, but shes a star student. Without her, the few of us would probably fail. Le Yao nodded. Shes a very enthusiastic girl. Qiao Qiao nodded too. Auntie, Hong Xia is a very motivated person. Besides, even when facing rich people like us, she has never been insecure. Shes very positive. Darling Qiao, its rare for you to give such a high evaluation. Qiao Zi smiled. In that case, let theme over. Ill take a look too. If its really good, we can be close friends in the future. Le Yao sent a message to the group. The few people in the group immediately exploded. No one said no. Half an hourter, Qian Meiqi was the first to run in. Auntie Qiao, I want to take a photo with you Soon, Song Qiaoqiao, Wang Xia, and Hong Xia arrived. Unexpectedly, as soon as Hong Xia entered, her tears fell. Aiya, how scary am I? I actually made the little girl cry? Qiao Zi teased. Beautiful big sister, dont you remember me? Hong Xia hurriedly wiped her tears. Six years ago, in Jinghong County, An Province Qiao Zi was stunned for a moment before her eyes suddenly widened. Youre that little tanned girl? Hong Xia sniffed. Its me, beautiful big sister. Ive been paying attention to you all these years, but I didnt have the chance to see you. I didnt expect you to be Qiao Qiaos biological aunt Aunt, whats going on? Why do I feel like the two of you have a story? Qiao Qiao couldnt help but ask. Ill tell you. Hong Xia took a tissue and wiped her nose. Our vige is in the mountains. Although the scenery is very good, were very poor. Theres no school in the vige, so if we wanted to go to school, we had to climb two mountains every day. But even so, not all children can afford to go to school Six years ago, my father broke his leg when he was picking herbs. My mothers health wasnt good, and my brother was still young. The only way out for me at that time was to drop out of school and work After making the decision, I hid on the hill and cried that day. I happened to meet a beautiful big sister Hehe, I have to call her my auntie now. Auntie Qiao was filming a movie over there. She discovered me and told me that the difficulties were temporary. The country would get better and better, and the lives of the people would get better and better. However, if I wanted to get better, I had to study hard. Only knowledge could change my life Then, Auntie Qiao got someone to send my father to the county citys hospital. She even got the people from the Zi Hua Fund under her name to contact me and continue to sponsor me to get into university Later on, I also found out that the Zi Hua Fund had set up a support point on our side to help the vigers in the mountains sell the mountain goods They even helped many children like me on our side. Auntie Qiao, I worked very hard and didnt disappoint you. I was the top scorer in the middle school examination back then and then the top scorer in the college entrance examination in An Province. I remember you saying that you liked Xiling City very much in the city in the country, so I took the exam at Xiling Jiao Tong University. Now, Ive also received a full schrship from the school Good kid. Qiao Zi had done too much charity work and couldnt remember who she had helped at all. However, when Hong Xia said that, she naturally remembered. She stood up and went over to hug Hong Xia. The tanned and scrawny little girl back then has be a beautiful girl now. She even became friends with Qiao Qiao and Lan. This is fate. Chapter 297 - 297 You Can Go to the Next Table 297 You Can Go to the Next Table Hong Xias tears fell again. Then, she took out a chain from around her neck. There was a purple heart-shaped stone pendant on it. Auntie Qiao, you gave this to me back then. Ive been wearing it. Every time I encountered difficulties, I would look at it. Then, I would feel motivated Qiao Zi looked at the crystal pendant in her hand and sighed slightly. On my 18th birthday, my mother personally polished it and gave it to me. At that time, I had just gone to the United States to work. It was difficult for me to do anything and I would even be discriminated against. However, my mother told me that as long as I put in the effort, I could do anything. Just like this stone, its extremely hard. However, if she put in the effort, she could polish it into the shape she wanted I gave this to you because I hoped that you could persevere in life. Now, it seems that youve done it. Hong Xia smiled with tears streaming down her face. If it werent for you, there wouldnt be me and our vige wouldnt be where we are now. Qiao Zi patted her shoulder. Alright, itll get better in the future. How touching. Qian Meiqis eyes were also red. Auntie Qiao, you were my idol before. Now, I think I love you even more. Dont. Although Im not married, I still like men. Qiao Zi shrugged. Everyone froze for a moment, thenughed, and the atmosphere rxed. Aunt, I think Im redundant. Qiao Sen sighed. So, you can go to the next table. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Seeing that his sister didnt like him very much, Qiao Sen could only get up and bid farewell to everyone before going to the next table. The private rooms here were all designed for suites. There was a small hall through the door. On the left was a small room separated by a carved door, and on the right was arge room. Every time Qiao Zi went out, there were four bodyguards and two assistants following him. They ate in the small room. In the big room, without Qiao Sen, the girls werepletely rxed. In addition, Qiao Zi did not put on any airs, so they ate, drank, and chatted very happily. Qiao Zi paid special attention to Hong Xia. She realized that although this child came from a poor background, he was really as Qiao Qiao and Lan had said. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and she was filled with confidence. She couldnt help but feel happy. This was a motivated child who knew how to be grateful and give back. Such a child should have a bright future. However, she still had to observe for a while. After all, wealth was charming. She had to see if she could keep her true self. Kunning Pavilion. It wasnt easy for Yuan Dehai to ask Nangong Jue out, so he naturally didnt dare to be negligent. Not only did he order the best signature dish, but he even ordered a performance. Not only was Shang Shan Pce good at cooking, but their performance was also good. Moreover, it was very suitable for the environment. For example, two beauties in ancient clothes were dancing with the zither. The zither music was gentle, and the dance was light and slow, making people feel veryfortable. However, Nangong Jue was not in the mood to taste delicacies at all, let alone admire the singing and dancing. His mind had long gone next door. However, because the room President Yuan had booked was not bad, he nodded and agreed to a contract. Yuan Dehai immediately smiled until his fat face turned into a chrysanthemum. This 20 million yuan deal was not big for the Nangong Corporation, but it could go further for Jingrui Chemicals. Theres an acquaintance next door. Ill go greet them. Nangong Jue was really not in the mood to deal with him. He stood up. You dont have to wait for me. Ill get Young Master Yuan to negotiate with Fang Ming tomorrow. Chapter 298 - 298 I Like to Sit Beside You 298 I Like to Sit Beside You Okay. Although Yuan Dehai found it strange that his son had to be responsible, no matter what, now that the deal was done, he would have more say in front of those old guys in the future. He hurriedly winked at his secretary and asked him to pay for the bill next door. However, when the secretary went to pay the bill, he was told that the bill next door had been paid long ago. Yuan Dehai could only leave regretfully. When Nangong Jue reached the entrance of Cining Pavilion, he was stopped by the bodyguards. Hei Ying immediately wanted to go forward. Nangong Jue raised his hand to signal the other party to leave. Then, he smiled. Im Nangong Jue. Im here to visit Auntie Qiao. Please inform her. He could not use force here. Moreover, this great-aunt of the Qiao family was not afraid of force. After so many years, not many people dared to use force against her. Those who were blind would die without knowing how. Qiao Zi, who was in the room, naturally heard the sound and couldnt help but frown. Why is this kid here? My whereabouts this time are confidential. Someone invited him next door, Le Yao exined. I greeted him at the door just now. He must have seen Brother Qiao and guessed that Auntie was here too. Then let him in. Qiao Zi nodded. As long as he didnt chase after her on purpose. Auntie Qiao. After Nangong Jue entered, he nced at Le Yao and nodded respectfully at Qiao Zi. Ah Jue, long time no see. Youve be more and more mature. Qiao Zi smiled. Although she hated He Rong and didnt like Nangong Rongyao, to be honest, the children of the Nangong family were not bad. They were ssic examples of good bamboo shoots. Thank you for your praise, Auntie Qiao. Nangong Jue smiled. Can I sit down? Le Yao frowned. Was this guy not nning to leave? Have a seat. Qiao Zi naturally wouldnt y petty with the younger generation, let alone be stingy with a meal. Nangong Jue eagerly went over and moved a chair himself. Then, he ced it beside Le Yao and sat down. Theres a seat over there. Le Yao frowned. I like to sit beside you. Nangong Jue didnt hide his thoughts at all. I can help you peel prawns in this way. No need. I have my own hands. Le Yao shook her head and refused. Its inconvenient for you because you have your nails done. Nangong Jue was very stubborn. Im willing to serve Theres really no need. As Le Yao spoke, she picked up a prawn and peeled it in a few moves. Then, she stuffed it into her mouth and chewed noisily. I didnt do my nails anymore. The nail polish contains chemicals and can easily cause cancer. Looking at Le Yaos dirty nails, the corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. Was this woman not giving him face? Le Yao peeled another one and stuffed it into her mouth. So, Sir Jue, you can go over there. You dont need me to peel the prawns. Then I can help you pick up food and pour water. Nangong Jue smiled ingratiatingly. He didnt believe that there was nothing he couldnt do. Le Yao smiled and said, This hotel is high-end. Theres a 10% service fee. The waiter is more professional than you in pouring water. She raised her hand to signal. A young man in a pce suit walked over with a big-mouthed teapot. He opened the cover bowl in front of Le Yao and spun the big-mouthed teapot in his hand in the air twice. Then, he flipped over and poured hot water into the cover bowl from afar. The moment it was full, he stopped without spilling a drop of water. Chapter 299 - 299 I Want to Chase You 299 I Want to Chase You Nice. Qian Meiqi pped. The first time, he used the Roc Spreads Its Wings. The second time, he used the Golden Rooster Independence. Now, he used the Sparrowhawk Roll. Hes so handsome. Little Qianqian, I didnt expect you to know so much. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Of course. Im a wuxia fan. Qian Meiqi chuckled. Qiao Zi nodded and gave the young man a thumbs up. Not bad, your actions are very standard. !! The waiter looked at Qiao Zi excitedly. Thank you, Teacher Qiao. Then, he retreated to the side with a red face. Clearly, he was also Qiao Zis fan. Le Yao nced sideways at Nangong Jue. How was hepared to him? Nangong Jue touched his nose. What else could he do? However, even if he couldnt do anything, he wouldnt leave. After all as long as he was thick-skinned, who cared what others thought? As long as he didnt feel awkward, it would definitely be someone elses problem. Auntie Qiao, how long are you nning to stay in the country? Nangong Jue didnt look at Le Yao but at Qiao Zi. About half a month. Qiao Zi looked at Le Yao in amusement before looking at Nangong Jue. However, well only stay in Xiling City for three to four days. It depends on the filming progress. Then can you do me the honor of hosting tomorrow? Forget it. Qiao Zi waved her hand. Im here to film this time. I dont know how long Ill be busy tomorrow. I cant dy the progress and waste so many peoples time here. Alright then. Nangong Jue didnt force her anymore. He actually knew that the Qiao family didnt like his mother, but it was already very good that she could talk to him so calmly now. After dinner, Qiao Zi left with the Qiao siblings. They had not seen each other for a long time, so they naturally had to catch up. Qian Meiqi left with Song Qiaoqiao and the others. She was in charge of sending them back. In the end, only Le Yao and Nan Jiaolu were left. Lets go. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. I have a car. Shen Yi has already gone back. Huh? Le Yao frowned. She didnt ask him to go back. I asked him to go back, Nangong Jue said righteously. Anyway, I have a car and were neighbors. Why should we let him stay here? You Lets go. Nangong Jue grabbed the hand Le Yao was pointing at him and pushed her to the car. Le Yao knew that it was useless to object, so she could only obey. Say, Sir Jue. Call me Ah Jue. Were not that close. Le Yao rolled her eyes and raised her hand. Can you let go of your ws now? Nangong Jue was speechless. ws? Youre being a hooligan, understand? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Do you need me to call the police? I was afraid that you would fall when you walked just now, right? After all, youre wearing high heels Im wearing ts. Le Yao raised her feet. Hehe. Nangong Jue chuckled calmly and let go. So I was wrong. Hehe. Le Yao also chuckled. Say, what exactly do you want? They were already divorced. Why did it feel like they were getting more and more involved? I want to chase you! Ahem Le Yao choked on her saliva. Be careful. Nangong Jue reached out to pat her back. No need. Im just shocked by you. Le Yao hurriedly moved to the side and leaned her back against the car door. Youre joking, right? Chapter 300 - 300 This Is Anger 300 This Is Anger Do I look like Im joking? Nangong Jues expression darkened. Yes, you do. Le Yao nodded, but she was a little nervous. Heh. Nangong Jue wanted to say that he was very serious, but when he saw the other partys determined gaze, he suddenly couldnt say anything. After a long while, he finallyughed. You saw through me. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, if he was serious, she really didnt know how to react. Seeing Le Yao heave a sigh of relief, Nangong Jue felt terrible. They were both silent for the rest of the journey. Le Yao even felt a little awkward. Fortunately, the car arrived at Long Ting quickly. She quickly got out of the car and ran back to her house. Nangong Jue was speechless. Why was she like a rabbit? What was wrong with her? Hei Ying stole a nce at Nangong Jue, and a hint of gloating shed across his eyes. Although he knew that this was not good, he couldnt help it. After all they had suffered a loss at General Jues hands. However, they couldnt beat him, so there was nothing they could do even if they were angry. If possible, he even wanted to share it with his teammates and let everyone enjoy it. However, he also knew that if he really dared to say it, the consequences would definitely not be too good. Therefore, he could only be happy alone. Are you very happy? Nangong Jue opened the car door, but he didnt get out. Instead, he looked at Hei Ying faintly. No. Hei Ying hurriedly shook his head. Then youre unhappy? Hei Ying: Boss, do you want me to be happy or not? 200 push-ups. Go back and rest when youre done. With that, Nangong Jue got out of the car and left. Hei Ying scratched his head. His boss was venting his anger. Really If you dawdle for a minute, itll increase by a hundred. Nangong Jue suddenly stopped in his tracks and said. I will do it immediately. Hei Ying got out of the car instantly and started working out in the courtyard. The surrounding bodyguards wanted tough, but they didnt dare. They were afraid that Hei Ying would vent his anger on them again. That wouldnt be nice. Le Yao couldnt sleep. She was a little dense when it came to rtionships, but she was not a fool. The change in Nangong Jues attitude had started after she came. She could feel that the other party cared about her, but she was a little confused. Did Nangong Jue like Han Binn or Le Yao? Did he really like her or did he feel guilty about his previous actions? She tossed and turned like this until the sky lit up. Only then did she fall asleep. After an unknown period of time, she felt an itch on her face. She couldnt help but raise her hand to hold a chubby little hand. She immediately smiled, but she didnt open her eyes. Aiya, whose pig trotter is this? Will it be very sweet? As she spoke, she put it in her mouth and bit it. Hehe Shuo Shuoughed. Mommy So its my good son. Le Yao opened her eyes. Why are you up so early? Grandma feed the chickens Shuo Shuo. At this moment, Liu Sujuan walked over and waved at the door. Lets go and feed the chickens with Grandma. Dont disturb Mommy. Shuo Shuo jumped off the bed and ran over to hold Liu Sujuans hand. Go back to sleep, Liu Sujuan said and closed the door. Le Yao had justy down when the phone on the table rang. Chapter 301 - 301 Zheng Ruyu’s Phone Call 301 Zheng Ruyus Phone Call Le Yao took it and looked at it. She looked a little surprised, but she still picked it up. Hello. It was already 8:30 a.m., so it wasnt too early for her to call. Young Madam. Zheng Ruyus voice was crisp. Im Zheng Ruyu. Hello, Teacher Zheng. Le Yao naturally knew who the other party was, but she was puzzled as to why she had called her. Although she had said that she would consult her if she had any questions when she adopted Shuo Shuo back then, his condition had been improving since he came over. Moreover, Fu Yunshen also knew about this, so she had never looked for her. Hello. Zheng Ruyu smiled. Shuo Shuo has been at your ce for more than a month. How is the situation? Pretty good. Thank you for still thinking about it, Teacher Zheng. Le Yao smiled. Actually, its my negligence. Logically speaking, I should have followed up with his situation every week. However, a few more children havee to the orphanage recently, and the situation is a little special. Young Madam didnt look for me, so I cked off. Zheng Ruyus words were a little mischievous. Now that Im a little free, I should hurry over and make up for my mistake. Otherwise, if Sir Jue thinks that Ive failed in my duty, I wont be able to find such a high-paying job. Hehe, Teacher Zheng, theres no need to say that. If theres a problem, Ill definitely look for you. However, Shuo Shuo is much more cheerful now, so I wont trouble Teacher Zheng. Then can I visit Shuo Shuo? Sure. Le Yao nodded. Is it okay for me toe over in the afternoon? Yes, Le Yao agreed. Young Madam, let me add you on WeChat. Le Yao did not refuse and told her that her cell phone number was her WeChat number. After hanging up, a notification sounded very quickly. A person called Flower-like Jade had sent a friend request, but her name was saved. Le Yao agreed and sent a location. See you this afternoon. Zheng Ruyu did not continue to chat with Le Yao. She gave off a sense of propriety. Le Yao was silent for a moment before picking up the phone and calling Nangong Jue. He answered almost instantly. Le Yao was stunned for a moment before telling him about Zheng Ruyu. After all, he was the one who funded Angel Orphanage, so he should know the people inside. If you dont want to receive her, you can reject her. Nangong Jue pondered for a moment. She was only hired as a part-time psychological teacher two years ago. Dean Cai said that shes very patient at work and is very professional, so shes been working until now. I understand, and Ive already agreed. She said that shelle over in the afternoon. Le Yao didnt think there was anything to be unhappy about. She had good intentions, as long as there was nothing wrong with her character. Remember to call me if theres anything. Nangong Jue didnt stop her. After that, Le Yao didnt know what to say. An awkward feeling immediately spread along the phone. Fortunately, at this moment, a female voice came from the receiver, reminding Nangong Jue that the meeting was about to begin. I wont disturb you anymore. Goodbye, Le Yao said and hurriedly hung up. Then, she exhaled and touched her chest. She actually felt a little nervous just now. What did this mean? Could it be that she was tempted? However, she didnt have time to think about that for the time being. The gourmet room was still waiting for her. She got up, washed up, and got dressed before going downstairs. Chapter 302 - 302 Pick Her Up Tomorrow 302 Pick Her Up Tomorrow Sister Mei watched Le Yao go downstairs and quickly prepared breakfast. Sister Mei, you dont have to cook. Ill eat in the shop. Le Yao waved her hand and walked out. In the courtyard, Shuo Shuo was running happily on the grasnd with little Gold Bean, his face full of smiles. Le Yao felt a sense of aplishment as she watched the little guy be more and more cheerful. Lan, let me send you to the shop. Han Xiangdong was watering the flowers and nts in the courtyard with Han Baozhu. When he saw Le Yaoe out, he hurriedly put down the water pipe. Theres no need for that now. Le Yao waved her hand. Youve just obtained your drivers license. Its best if you get Brother Shen or Brother Yuan to be your practice partner when youre free. Well talk after youre done practicing. Dont be a road killer. Han Xiangdong smiled and scratched his head. Alright. At this moment, Shen Yi had already driven over. Le Yao got into the car and went to the shop. Le Yaos Gourmet Hut opened at ten in the morning every day, but in the two days since it opened, there were always people queuing up at half past nine, making everyone very helpless. After working all morning, Le Yao went home for lunch at noon. In the afternoon, because Zheng Ruyu wasing over, she went back early. She did not need to be at the shop all the time. As they were eating, Liu Sujuan received a call from her eldest sister, Liu Sue, saying that their family woulde to Xiling City tomorrow. Liu Sues daughter, Zhou Yn, had taken the college entrance examination this year and was epted by Xiling Teachers College. She would report to school tomorrow. Mom, Ill get Shen Yi to pick them up. Anyway, we have a car at home. Le Yao thought for a moment. It was still a long way from Hetao Vige to the county city. It would take about half an hour to walk out of the vige. Then, she would wait for a passing bus on the road. It would be quite difficult to transfer to Xiling after reaching the county city. Will this be too troublesome? Liu Sujuans eyes lit up. Whats the trouble? Le Yao called Shen Yi and Yuan Bin over and asked them to go to Hetao Vige to pick them up tomorrow. Theres a seven-seater business car in the garage at Lijing Apartments. Drive that car. The two of them agreed without another word. Thank you so much. Liu Sujuan thanked them sincerely. Aunt, dont be like this. Im paid a high sry. Its only right for me to do some work. Shen Yi hurriedly waved his hand. Thats right. Otherwise, we would be embarrassed if we were always idle. Yuan Bin nodded. I still have to thank you. This way, they wont have such a difficult timeing over. Liu Sujuan hurriedly called her sister. Sis, just wait at home. Lan will get the chauffeur to pick you up They know the ce. Ill tell them your number and call you when we arrive Mom, its rare for big aunt and big aunt toe here. Let them stay here for a few more days, Le Yao suggested. They can try my cooking. Well talk about it tomorrow. Liu Sujuan was really happy for her sister. That girl, Yn, has been studying well since she was young. Now that she passed the teachers examination, your big aunt wont have anything on her mind. Shes a youngdy. When she graduates and bes a teacher in school in the future, shell have a cradle-to-grave job. Moreover, many men now like to find teachers, doctors, and civil servants for wives. Her future definitely wont be bad. How can there be nothing on her mind? Han Xiangdong pursed his lips. Dont we still have Kui? That kids studies are bad. Big aunt and uncle are most worried about him. Chapter 303 - 303 Worth It 303 Worth It His eldest aunts youngest son, Zhou Yukui, was an especially smart kid. However, that intelligence was not used in his studies. He jumped up around every day. One moment, he wanted to be a soldier, the next moment, he wanted to be a celebrity. Recently, he had heard that he was addicted to online games Every time he took an exam, his results would hover around the passing mark. He was often beaten up by his big aunt. However, that kid was carefree. He was a ssic example of someone who forgot the pain after a scar healed. He still continued doing whatever he wanted after sleeping. He would probably end his student career after graduating from high school. You still have the cheek to talk about Kui? Isnt that the same for you? Han Baozhu nced at his son. If only you could study hard Father, its fine as long as my sister is a university student. Im not cut out for studying. Im sleepy just from reading. I cant work hard even if I want to. Han Xiangdong hurriedly interrupted his fathers nagging. Besides, I have a good sister. Many university students might not be better than me, right? Youre still so smug Dad. Le Yao hurriedly blocked Han Baozhus hand that was about to raise his chopsticks. Dont be angry. My brother is right. Look, my brother is handsome and has a house now. Many people from famous universities might not even be as well-off as my brother. How long do you think they have to work hard to build a house? Thats all because of you Father, its his advantage to have a sister whos willing to support him. You silly girl. Han Baozhu was caught betweenughter and tears. Other older brothers are protecting their sisters, but you Youve always protected me when I was young. Le Yao smiled. If I hadnt met you back then, I might have broken my arms and legs and begged somewhere now. Or my heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys might have been dug out Pfft, how can it be that scary? Liu Sujuan hurriedly waved her hand. Stop talking nonsense. Madam, these words are really not nonsense. Sister Mei brought out thest bowl of soup and looked at Liu Sujuan seriously. An eight-year-old child in our vige was stolen. Later, her mother met a mute disabled beggar on the street and found it strange. That beggar cried when he saw her. Only then did she realize that she was the daughter she had lost for five years. Later, she called the police. Although the case was solved, the child was poisoned mute after she was captured. Then, her legs were broken and she hung around her neck. She was ced on the street to beg every day. Those people are really heartless. Liu Sujuan frowned. Thats right. Even if they found such a daughter, theres nothing else but pain. Sister Mei sighed. So, Father, Mother, look. Its precisely because youre kind that I avoided the fate of hanging my legs and begging. Im so beautiful. It would be a pity if I were really disabled. Le Yao picked up a piece of food for Liu Sujuan. Youre thick-skinned. Liu Sujuan smiled. Father, Mother, its only right for me to treat you well now. Dont feel embarrassed. Besides, my brother has a good character. Its worth it for me to treat him well, right, Brother? Le Yao winked at Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong smiled, his heart warm. Kid, dont justugh. Han Baozhu red at his son. The good things in this world are mutual. Dont think that your sister is obligated to treat you well. If you dare to be an ingrate, I can whip you to death even with a walking stick. At that time, Id rather have no son than have a heartless son like you Chapter 304 - 304 Don’t Call Me Young Madam 304 Dont Call Me Young Madam Father. Han Xiangdong couldnt help but swallow. Why do you sound like Im already heartless? How can I be? Isnt this a reminder? Han Baozhu rolled his eyes at his son. I understand. Theres no need to remind me. Im your son. As long as youre not heartless, I definitely wont Aiyo. As soon as Han Xiangdong finished speaking, Liu Sujuan pped his head and he immediately screamed. Mom, what are you doing? I see youve been itching for a beating recently. Do you want to !! No. Han Xiangdong hurriedly moved away from his mother. I was wrong. Only then did Liu Sujuan put down her hand. This kid had to be beaten up. Wrong, hit Shuo Shuo suddenly knocked on the table with a small spoon and red at Han Xiangdong fiercely. Everyone couldnt help butugh. Le Yaos nose felt a little sour because her family was usually like this too. During dinner, the family of four always chatted andughed. Her brother always looked like he needed a beating and didnt like to study. Every time the exam ended, the family would always be in a tizzy, but that kid still went to y the next day Lan? Han Xiangdong suddenly reached out and waved his hand in front of her eyes. Le Yao came back to her senses. Whats wrong? You didnt react when I called you just now. Why are you in a daze? Han Xiangdong looked over in confusion. Its nothing. I just thought of my mother. Le Yao smiled, her eyes a little red. Alright, Lan. Liu Sujuan patted the back of Le Yaos hand. Your mother will definitely want you to be happy. Le Yao sighed in her heart. She knew that she was talking about Cui Na, and she couldnt exin. She could only nod and continue eating. After dinner, Han Baozhu and his wife apanied Shuo Shuo to take an afternoon nap while Han Xiangdong went to the shop with Shen Yi to help. Le Yaoy there bitterly, doing the papers. There were still five papers that had not beenpleted. School would start the day after tomorrow, so she had to finish them. However, to her relief, Qian Meiqi and the others were also doing the papers bitterly. They could be considered to be in trouble together. Only Qiao Qiao was still fooling around in Qiao Zis production team. From time to time, she would send a photo over, attracting everyones envy. She had just finished two papers when she received a message from Zheng Ruyu. She said that she would arrive in three to five minutes, so Le Yao asked Tao Qing to pick her up at the entrance. The property management of Long Ting district was very strict. Every owners house had to register the number of people living there, and they needed to have their faces and fingerprints verified. If they were not from this district, they had to be brought in by someone from this district for the first time. After registering, they did not need anyone to bring them the next time they came, but they had to have the owners phone number to confirm it. Therefore, there was a reason why property management fees were expensive. Soon, Tao Qing led Zheng Ruyu in. Young Madam. Zheng Ruyu greeted her with a smile. The environment here is really good. Yes, because its expensive. Zheng Ruyu was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Young Madam is so funny. Then, she saw the papers spread on the table and could not help but be surprised. Is Young Madam rushing her homework? Thats right. School is starting in two days. If I dont finish my homework quickly, Ill probably be scolded when I return to school. Le Yao sighed and packed up the papers. Please sit. Sir Jue and I are already divorced, so dont call me Young Madam in the future. Chapter 305 - 305 Music Therapy 305 Music Therapy Really divorced? Zheng Ruyus eyes lit up for a moment, but she quickly hid it and revealed a trace of regret. I see that Sir Jue treats you Im sorry. Im just gossiping. Young Madam Mrs. Han. Le Yao nodded. It was just a form of address. She could call her anything. She just had to let people know that she was calling her. I see that Sir Jue looks at you with affection. Why would you get a divorce? Zheng Ruyu had a look of pity. Its hard to say about rtionships. Le Yao didnt want to say anything else. Coincidentally, Sister Mei sent over a drink. Try it. This is fruit tea that Sister Mei made herself. I think it tastes good. Zheng Ruyu did not ask further. She picked up the cup and took a sip. Then, she nodded. Its delicious. Then, she began to ask about Shuo Shuo. Not long after, Shuo Shuo woke up from his afternoon nap. Zheng Ruyu looked at the current Shuo Shuo with surprise. Mrs. Han, Shuo Shuo has been raised well by you Actually, its all thanks to my parents and Aunt Bai next door. Le Yao smiled. I dont know how to raise children. From the looks of it, he can go to kindergarten next year. I think so too. Le Yao nodded. My parents asionally bring him to the park. There are many children there. At first, he was afraid and repulsed, but thest time he went over, he could y with the other children Then Im relieved. Zheng Ruyu nodded. However, I think he still has something on his mind. Perhaps we can try music therapy next. Music therapy? Yes, let him listen to music or learn how to y music. Zheng Ruyu smiled. Do you have a piano or other instruments at home? Le Yao couldnt help but rub her nose. No. She didnt have the musical talent. Although she knew how to dance, she didnt have the musical instruments. Zheng Ruyus smile froze. Then why dont I know where to find one. Le Yao stood up. Theres one next door. Lets go over. Qiao Qiao had been nurtured since she was young. Her piano skills were above level ten, but she rarely yed it. The piano at home was just for show. However, Beauty Qiao had said that this was also a tasteful decoration. Le Yao had just carried Shuo Shuo and Zheng Ruyu out of the door when she saw Nangong Jue get out of the car. He had clearly just returned. When he saw Le Yaoe out, he walked straight over. Where are you going? Next door. Le Yao pointed at vi number three. Teacher Zheng said that he wants to perform music therapy for Shuo Shuo, but I dont have any musical instruments here, so Im going to Qiao Qiaos ce Music therapy? Nangong Jue looked at Zheng Ruyu. Although Shuo Shuo is performing very well now, the shadow in his heart has notpletely disappeared. The music can make his body and mind more rxed. Its very effective for recovery Zheng Ruyus palms were slightly sweaty. This was the first time she had seen this man up close. He seemed to be even more perfect. Unfortunately, Han Binn did not cherish such an outstanding man. Then perhaps her chance hade. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. Then, he walked straight to the door of vi number three and pressed the doorbell. Auntie Ling, the nanny Qiao Qiao had brought over from the capital, walked out. She was stunned when she saw Nangong Jue, but when she saw Le Yao behind him, she immediately smiled. Miss Lan, pleasee in. Chapter 306 - 306 Performance 306 Performance Nangong Jue nced at Aunt Ling and pursed his lips gloomily. Qiao Qiao had a problem with him and even her people didnt like him However, it was fine as long as they liked his wife. Qiao Qiaos piano room was very big. It was connected by two rooms and was elegantly decorated. Of course, if one ignored the dumbbell treadmill on the other side, it would really be very ssy. Although this piano is rarely used, its well maintained. A tuner just came over yesterday to tune it, Auntie Ling introduced with a smile. Ill prepare some fruits for you. Thank you, Auntie Ling. Le Yao was very familiar with Auntie Ling and nodded with a smile. After Auntie Ling left, Le Yao looked at Zheng Ruyu. Teacher Zheng, you do it. Zheng Ruyu was actually attracted to the piano the moment she entered. If she was not mistaken, the piano in front of her was the Swan Wings that had sold for 2.2 million USD at the auction in Country D three years ago. At that time, the report said that it had been bought by a mysterious rich Chinese businessman. She did not expect to see it here. What was even more unexpected was that she actually had the chance to touch and y it. Teacher Zheng? Le Yao realized that Zheng Ruyu was in a daze and couldnt help but raise her voice. Im sorry, I was shocked by this piano. Zheng Ruyu hurriedly came back to her senses. After looking at Nangong Jue apologetically, she looked at Le Yao. Now, lets begin. As she spoke, she went over and sat down. Shuo Shuo was already very lively in front of Le Yao, but every time he saw Nangong Jue, he would be especially quiet. It was the same now. He leaned on Le Yaos shoulder and did not move. However, Le Yao knew that he was nervous because his small hand was tightly holding her clothes. His small body was even trembling. Nangong Jue was actually already jealous. He wished he could swap ces with that little thing. What are we going to do? Le Yao sat down on the rattan chair with Shuo Shuo. Theres no need to do anything special, but you can let Shuo Shuo y or sit by himself. Le Yao let go of Shuo Shuo and ced him on the ground. However, Shuo Shuo leaned timidly against Le Yaos thigh and did not leave. Shuo Shuo. Zheng Ruyu smiled and nced at Shuo Shuo. Shall we listen to the sound of the sea? Shuo Shuo lowered his eyes and did not speak, but he did not reject it. When he was in the orphanage previously, it was Zheng Ruyu who had been treating him. He was very rxed with people he was familiar with. Zheng Ruyu did not mind. She ced her hand on the keys and began to y. Although Le Yao did not know how to y the piano, she could tell if it was good or bad. She could really hear the waves of the sea in the song. Shuo Shuo, can we listen to the little birds singing next? Every time Zheng Ruyu wanted to y the next part, she would look at Shuo Shuo and ask softly, although Shuo Shuo would not react. After ying three bars like this, Shuo Shuo only looked up at her and did not react much. Zheng Ruyu knew that going too far was bad, but she really didnt want it to end so soon. She really wanted that man to see her. However, just as she was about to y the fourth bar, Nangong Jue stood up. Alright. Zheng Ruyu was shocked. She touched a key and made an ear-piercing sound. Perhaps frightened, Shuo Shuo suddenly burst into tears. Chapter 307 - 307 Motive 307 Motive Le Yao hurriedly picked up Shuo Shuo and coaxed him gently. Zheng Ruyus face turned pale. Im sorry. I identally Your level is only so-so. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Alright, leave. Someone will pay you today. Donte again. Sir Jue, I !! Nangong Jue looked up at her coldly. Zheng Ruyus words were frozen in her throat and she could not say anything. Shuo Shuo had already stopped crying on Le Yaos shoulder, but he was still sobbing. He looked quite pitiful. However, Le Yao didnt think it was a big deal. It was just a mistake. Why was he so angry? However, she was smart enough not to say anything. After all, she was an employee. Zheng Ruyu immediately ran out with red eyes. However, after leaving the vi, she looked back. She originally thought that Le Yao could put in a good word for her, but she could not help but feel even more resentful. She made a mistake because she was shocked by you. Why do you have to be so dramatic? I think her music therapy is still effective on Shuo Shuo Le Yao rolled her eyes at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue sighed and felt a little ufortable. If it were in the past, she would have noticed that there was something wrong with the way other women looked at him and became jealous. But now, although Zheng Ruyu hid it very well, she looked at him openly every time. However, she didnt notice it at all. In fact Seeing that he was silent, Le Yao did not say anything else. Instead, she held Shuo Shuos hand and bade farewell to Auntie Ling before walking back. Lan. Nangong Jue stopped her at the door. Le Yao stopped in her tracks, but she still let Shuo Shuo enter the courtyard first. Then, she turned around and walked up to Nangong Jue. Whats the matter? That Zheng Ruyu has ulterior motives for me. Nangong Jue could only tell her truthfully. So, dont interact with her too much in the future. Le Yaos eyes lit up. Really? Nangong Jue sighed helplessly. Whether its true or not, youll be the one she wants to hurt in the end. Why? Because those women all felt that as long as you exist, they wouldnt have a chance, so Bullsh*t, Le Yao eximed. You and I are divorced. We have nothing to do with each other anymore. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. But they wont think so. Then stay away from me. No matter how far away I am from you, as long as I dont marry them, they will still think that its your fault. This Le Yao was speechless, but when she thought about it, that seemed to be true. Many brainless fans thought the same way. She couldnt help but sigh. Then why werent they jealous of Yan Zimeng when she was by your side? Because Nangong Jue hesitated for a moment. Do you really want to know the oue? Tell me about it. Because they felt that Yan Zimeng was a high and mighty goddess at that time. She was unreachable, and I was someone they couldnt have. Therefore, they felt that we werepatible together In other words, when a person is strong to a certain extent, others dont even have the right to be jealous He paused for a moment. However, Yan Zimeng has never been by my side. Le Yao pursed her lips. So you mean I cant get rid of you no matter what? Chapter 308 - 308 Confirming the Crime 308 Confirming the Crime Hehe. Nangong Jueughed dryly. I think so. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes became dangerous. So, do you think we should remarry? This way, even if they hate you and envy you, at least you wont lose out. Otherwise, if theyre still like this even after you divorced me, wont you be too Aiyo! After Le Yao kicked Nangong Jue, she snorted. In your dreams. Then, she turned around and entered her house. !! Han Binn, my toe is broken Nangong Jue hugged a foot and jumped. Let me tell you, if Im disabled, you have to serve me Not far away, Hei Ying covered his eyes and turned around. He really couldnt bear to watch. Is that so? Le Yao walked back with a smile on her lips. Then I have to check. Just as you said, I wont suffer a loss. Its fine if its really broken. If its not, Ill just break it. As she spoke, she took out the hand behind her back and held a small shovel that Han Baozhu used to shovel the soil. You What are you doing Nangong Jues eyes widened. Confirming my crime of course. Le Yao chuckled. Come, leave your toes behind As she spoke, she raised the shovel and shoveled at the other partys feet. Nangong Jue immediately ran back to his vi. Le Yao nodded and went back. Nangong Jue sighed gloomily. His wife was too smart and not easy to fool. Aunt Bai covered her mouth andughed. Why was she so happy to see her young master suffer? When Le Yao returned to the courtyard, she saw Liu Sujuan looking at her worriedly. Mom, why are you looking at me like that? Lan, I usually dont ask about you, but you and Sir Jue Mom. Le Yao went over and held her arm. Dont worry. Ive already divorced once. I know what to do. I know, but Mom, let Sir Jue and I be. Let nature take its course. Le Yao smiled. Alright, but dont let yourself be at a disadvantage. My mother, dont worry. Not to mention that I have experts like Shen Yi, Yuan Bin, and Tao Qing by my side, Im also practicing fighting with Qiao Qiao myself. In time, Ill definitely be an expert Le Yao even gestured twice as she spoke. Liu Sujuan burst outughing. You The best thing she had done in her life was keeping this daughter. Otherwise, how could she have such a good life? After breakfast the next day, Shen Yi and Yuan Bin set off to pick up their big aunts family. It was only a three-hour round trip, so they arrived at noon. Oh my god. Zhou Yn eximed the moment she got out of the car. Cousin, how rich are you? Living in such a big vi Not much. Le Yao looked at the pair of girls who had saved her on her round face and spread her hands annoyingly. However, its just something you cant imagine. Zhou Yn immediately frowned. Han Binn, youre really annoying. Yn. Liu Sue couldnt help but re at her daughter. I didnt say anything wrong. Zhou Yn pouted. Dont worry about them. Liu Sujuan pulled her sister into the house. The two sisters have been fighting since they were young. They havent really fallen out. Theyll be fine. After sitting in the car for so long, quickly go in and rest. Chapter 309 - 309 Dealt a Blow 309 Dealt a Blow Liu Sue and Zhou Qiang really stopped caring about their daughter. Instead, they led their son, Zhou Yukui, into the house. The mischievous Zhou Yukui, on the other hand, acted very obedient and did not jump up and down like usual. Le Yao looked at Zhou Yn. Why do I feel that youre jealous? Hmph, whos jealous? Zhou Yn rolled her eyes. Besides, whats there to be jealous of? There are many people richer than you. In the future, when I can earn money myself, Ill let my children be rich second-generation heirs. With that, she looked up and walked past Le Yao. !! Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Her cousin had good morals, so even if her mouth was a little annoying, she was very cute. Le Yao personally cooked lunch, and everyone praised it. Come here. Zhou Yn didnt have any special reaction when she was eating, but when she was eating dessert, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she hurriedly pulled Le Yao aside. When did you be so good at cooking? Why should I tell you? You Zhou Yn red, but in the end, she held back and said tentatively, Are you Le Yao? You know about Le Yao too? Ive eaten her egg tarts. Theyre exactly the same as yours. Since youve discovered me, I wont hide it. If you dont want to call me sister, you can call me Le Yao in the future. Zhou Yns eyes almost popped out. You Le Yaos Gourmet Hut has already opened a physical shop. I can give you a chance to work there on the weekends. Do you want it? Le Yao shrugged. Yes, Zhou Yn called out almost instantly. It shocked everyone who was drinking tea and chatting beside them. They collectively looked over. Its fine. Zhou Yn stuck out her tongue and pulled Le Yao out of the room. Can I really? Sure. Anyway, well be very busy there. We need part-timers, but if you dont do it well Dont worry, Ill definitely do it well. Zhou Yn hurriedly raised her hand and swore. I wont bully you in the future. Ill listen to whatever you say. She could brag about her cousin being Le Yao for a year. Why is Kui so obedient? Le Yao pouted at the house. If not for the fact that his appearance hasnt changed, I would have thought that he was a different person. Hes been dealt a blow by Brother Shen. Zhou Yns eyes lit up. Shen Yi? Yes, I didnt expect him to be so good-looking and so good at martial arts. Zhou Yn was starry-eyed. However, that kid Kui deserved it. He always felt that his martial arts skills were the best in the world. In the end, he was beaten up by someone with one hand. He couldnt even win with a slingshot. As she spoke, she smacked her lips. I didnt expect Brother Shen to know how to use a slingshot. Hes so urate. Le Yaos eyes flickered. Could this girl have taken a fancy to Shen Yi? Shen Yi was 28 years old this year, while this girl was 18. This difference Forget it, let nature take its course. After Liu Sues family stayed here for the night, the next morning, Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu brought their sister and brother-inw out to tour the scenic spots. Le Yao sent Zhou Yn to Xiling Teachers College first before returning to Jiao Tong University to report. Qiao Qiao was finally back. She had tanned a lot because she had been running outside with the production team, but she didnt care. Instead, she stared straight at Le Yao. Baby, my mother called and asked me to ask you a question. Chapter 310 - 310 That Old Man Holds a Grudge 310 That Old Man Holds a Grudge Le Yao was stunned. Auntie? What question? What do you think of my brother? Qiao Qiao suddenly smiled ambiguously and reached out to lift Le Yaos chin. Baby, you have to tell the truth. Le Yaos eyebrows twitched, then she winked at Qiao Qiao. Not as good as you. Ahem Qiao Qiao choked on her saliva and retracted her hand. Its over. My empress will probably be disappointed. My Crown Prince will probably suffer. Le Yao chuckled. Actually, Brother Qiao is really good, but feelings are really strange. I dont have that kind of feelings for him, and Brother Qiao doesnt seem to have that kind of feelings for me either. So, if we really force ourselves to get together, I guess we can only be sworn brothers and live like gay friends Haha Qiao Qiao couldnt help butugh. Alright, my brother isnt lucky. Thats not true. Im the unlucky one. Lets not talk about that. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Wu Ya made his debut. Did you know? Is that so? Le Yao knew that Wu Ya had entered the entertainment industry, but previously, it was to protect Yan Zimeng. But now, she had already deviated from the plot. She didnt expect him to still enter the entertainment industry. You didnt follow the news? Apart from cooking, Ive been doing papers for the past few days. Le Yao sighed. The principal asked me to hand the papers to him when school starts. She paused for a moment. Do you think I dont get along with that old man? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at her. Come on, how many people begged to be tortured by the old man but didnt have a chance? Then Id rather give the opportunity to someone else. Le Yao sat down on the bed. Hehe. Qiao Qiao smiled. Actually, although hes an old man, he loves sweet things. However, he has high blood pressure, high cholesterol and high blood sugar. His wife is especially strict with him. Shes strict about him eating everything sweet Le Yao red. You even know this? I found out about the old mans hobby with a little investigation. After all, he was chased by his wife for half a street for a piece of cake. Now that your dessert isnt threatening to his health, do you think hell let you off? Qiao Qiaos gaze was a littleplicated. Actually, she was hesitating. Should she tell this woman about the old mans rtionship with Nangong Jue? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. You mean I bribed him with dessert and hes repaying me? Qiao Qiao shrugged. Then I quit. He Let me tell you, that old man holds grudges. If you dont bribe him, I dont know what hell do to you. Will he not let me graduate? What are you thinking? The old mans character is good. By torturing you, hes probably asking the professors of various subjects to pay attention to you and then set up all kinds of strange homework. The kind that can drive you crazy. I reckon that you definitely wont be able to y happily during your holidays in the future Ill give it to him! Le Yao shivered. In the future, Ill bribe him with a piece of cake every day. Isnt it just doing papers? Im a good child who loves to study. She actually wanted to be happy with a pass and graduate happily. In the end, the old man forced her to be a star student. She was on the brink of tears. Qiao Qiao could only pat her shoulder helplessly. Good luck. When school started, Le Yao officially became a third-year student. Chapter 311 - 311 Let me introduce 311 Let me introduce At the Earls Club. When Le Yao and Qiao Qiao came in, they saw a circle of handsome men and beautiful women, but Yang Jinxuan and Yan Zimeng were missing today. A gathering was held here to celebrate Wu Yas official signing and debut. Le Yao didnt want toe, but Hao Kai had shamelessly begged her for a long time, so she had no choice but toe. She had begged Qiao Qiao toe. Of course, Qiao Qiao was worried about hering alone. !! Le Yao had specially paid attention to the entertainment news these few days and flipped through news about Wu Ya. Wu Ya happened to graduate from university this year. The original plot was that he entered Guan Hai Studio as a trainee and became Yan Zimengs colleague. Then, he participated in a talent show and got his first official debut. He became Yan Zimengs loyal puppy. And now, he did not enter Guan Hai Studio. Instead, he participated in the television stations talent show as ayman. After standing out from the pre-selection, he passed all the tests and won first ce in the finals. It was said that as soon as their publicity photos and interview highlights were released, he was far ahead in the voting segment. Later on, in the various talent exhibitions, apart fromcking a little in his singing, his dancing and musical talent crushed the other contestants in all aspects. In the end, he became the nations younger brother. Now, he had not interacted with Guan Hai Studio. Instead, he had signed a contract with Cui Can Films. Come and sit. Ill introduce you. Nangong Jue, who was sitting at the master seat, hurriedly stood up when he saw Le Yao enter. He felt like ackey. The corners of everyones mouths couldnt help but twitch. Was this still the Sir Jue they knew? Theres no need to trouble Sir Jue, Qiao Qiao said. I know everyone here. Ill introduce everyone to her. Nangong Jue looked at Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao met his gaze fearlessly. After a long while, Nangong Jue finally took a step back. Alright, you introduce. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads. Sir Jue was too embarrassing. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao to sit down. However, everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding and directly gave up the two seats on the left and right of Nangong Jue. Qiao Qiao chuckled. Then, she went over and pushed Nangong Jue away. Then, she sat in Nangong Jues original seat and let Le Yao sit beside her. Nangong Jues face couldnt be any darker. Everyone lowered their heads and held back theirughter. Le Yao was even happier. If there was anyone who was better at bickering, it would naturally be her Beauty Qiao. Baby, I wont introduce those you already know. Qiao Qiao didnt care about Nangong Jue. Instead, she patted Le Yao. Thats Huo Yi, the person-in-charge of the Zunjue Corporation on the surface. I havent found out who the boss behind him is. Huo Yi raised his ss at Le Yao and took a sip of red wine with an interested gaze. Sir Jue had racked his brains for this little wife. How many domineering president novels had he read? In the end However, this girl was really good-looking. Once she stopped being pretentious, she was indeed enough to make many men fall for her. Le Yao smiled and nodded as a greeting. The shy person beside him in the pink shirt is called Li Hao, the person-in-charge of Cui Can Films. Hes also my current sugar daddy, Wu Ya interrupted. President Xiao Qiao, this is fashion. How is it shy? Li Hao was a little dissatisfied with Qiao Qiaos introduction. Period pink is trendy. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Period pink? This Im sorry, Im thinking too much. Chapter 312 - 312 We Can Collaborate 312 We Can Coborate Fortunately, its period pink. If its period pads, then Hao Kai suddenly said, Its not good. You brat, youre the one wearing a period pad. Li Hao took a peanut and threw it over. Hao Kai grabbed it and threw it into his mouth. It tastes good. Everyone couldnt help butugh, and the atmosphere rxed. Ms. Han, we metst time. Im He Ruiyi. The girl sitting beside Li Hao took the initiative to greet Le Yao. Hello, Miss He. Le Yao naturally remembered this girl because she had met her in this private roomst time. At that time, she had followed Yan Zimeng over. However, He Ruiyi was the niece of the CEO of Guan Hai Studios. Now, she was actually so close to Li Hao. Could it be that she wanted to jump ship? Cui Can Films has already be thergest shareholder of Guan Hai Studios. Li Hao seemed to have guessed Le Yaos doubts and took the initiative to hand her his business card. Ms. Han, if you want to enter the entertainment industry, you can look for me. I guarantee that youll be famous quickly. Le Yao nodded in realization. It was normal for the boss to bring his artiste out to a gathering. Besides, the two of them looked quitepatible. However, she really did not expect her to enter the entertainment industry. However, before she could take the business card, a hand reached out and took it. She doesnt need to enter the entertainment industry. She If she really wanted to y in the entertainment industry, he would open apany for her. I think its quite good. However, before Nangong Jue could retract his hand, Qiao Qiao snatched the business card away. My Lans looks and figure are top-notch, and her dancing is also top-notch. Isnt entering the entertainment industry fun? You Nangong Jues eyebrows twitched in anger. However Qiao Qiao nced at Nangong Jue and then at Li Hao. Shes still a student and wont enter the entertainment industry. But, I think we can coborate. Coborate? Li Hao couldnt wrap his head around it. My Auntie has been preparing to coborate with some domestic film and televisionpanies recently, but she hasnt been able to find a suitablepany. If youre interested, you can talk about it. Your Auntie is Qiao Zi. Thats great. Thats my idol and goddess. If she really Li Hao was a little excited. Ahem. Huo Yi suddenly coughed. Li Hao immediately rubbed his nose awkwardly and calmed down. Then Ill wait for CEO Qiao Qiaos call. However, he couldnt hide the excitement in his eyes. Previously, he wanted to coborate with Qiao Zi, but he couldnt. If Miss Qiao took the lead, it might work. Qiao Zi was a legendary heroine. Nangong Jue held his forehead helplessly. This Qiao Qiao was really Forget it. Seeing that she really treated his wife well, he decided not to fight with her. Hao Kai looked at Nangong Jues defeated expression and kept making faces at Fu Yunshen and Wu Ya, as if he was very happy. Le Yao was also quite happy. If she didnt cherish such a friend, Han Binn would really be blind. Yang Jinhan did not speak from the beginning to the end, but he nced at Le Yao from time to time. Le Yao naturally sensed it. She looked up and met the other partys gaze. She couldnt help but smile, but the other partys eyes darkened. Chapter 313 - 313 Toast 313 Toast Le Yao felt ufortable under his gaze and hurriedly looked away. Yang Jinhan smiled and lowered his head to drink silently. After that, everyone got along very peacefully and chatted happily. Qiao, did the Wu family invest in Cui Can Films themselves just to support their son? Le Yao asked Qiao Qiao quietly because Li Hao had just said that Wu Ya would be the protagonist in the next youth drama. It was good to be rich. !! No, Cui Can has been established for five or six years. Thats under the Earl Corporation. Qiao Qiao took a sip of hot milk. Her body was in special condition today, so she could only sit in the most expensive clubhouse and drink fresh milk. The Earl Corporation? Le Yao frowned. Is it very powerful? There was no mention of this in the original book. On the other side, Nangong Jue pricked up his ears and listened carefully. From Wall Street, with businesses all over the world Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Lets put it this way, the Qiao family is very powerful, right? But my father said that our Qiao familys assets are at most a third of theirs. Le Yao gasped. Thats impressive. She couldnt help but nce at Huo Yi. She hadnt taken this person seriously just now. Whats even more impressive and awesome is that after so many years, no one knows who the real big boss is. That Huo Yi Thats just the person in charge on the surface. Nangong Jues lips curled up. I guess that big boss is very ugly. Le Yao touched her chin. Or he cant be in the light. Otherwise, why would he hide? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched, and his smile stiffened. That makes sense. Qiao Qiao nodded. But who cares? It has nothing to do with us. Le Yao picked up the fruit juice and clinked it with Qiao Qiaos. Thats right. Qiao Qiao nodded. You two Nangong Jue wanted to tell these two women that the big boss behind them was very good-looking. However, before he could speak, the door of the private room was pushed open with a bang. Everyone who was talking, drinking, and ying turned around and saw Yang Jinxuan walk in. Brother, you Yang Jinhan frowned, but he was the first to stand up and wee him. Im not here for you. Yang Jinxuan pushed his brother away and walked straight in. He looked straight at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue, dont tell me you dont wee me? Why would I? Nangong Jue smiled. Were all brothers. Why wouldnt I wee you? Fu Yunshen stood up and went over to pull Yang Jinxuan. I called you before, but you didnt answer. Now However, Yang Jinxuan pushed Fu Yunshen away. Then, he picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured himself a full ss of red wine. Then, he carried it to Nangong Jue. I was next door just now. I heard that you were here, so I came over to greet you. Come, let me toast you. Nangong Jue also stood up. Sure. Then, they clinked sses and drank it all in one gulp. However, Yang Jinxuan didnt drink it. Instead, he looked at Nangong Jue. Are you very happy that Mengmeng is dead? Dont you know how she died? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yang Jinxuan. Besides, are you sure shes really dead? Le Yao frowned. What she was most afraid of was that it would be like what was written in some novels. That woman was not dead, and then she woulde back for revenge. That would be too melodramatic. Chapter 314 - 314 Attack 314 Attack Is she still alive? Yang Jinxuans eyes narrowed slightly. You shouldnt ask me that, right? Or you can ask the police? Nangong Jue smiled slightly. Besides, she seems to spend more time with you. Nangong Jue, shes with me because you ignore her, and she loves you so much Yang Jinxuan, is there something wrong with your brain? Le Yao couldnt help but stand up. She, Yan Zimeng, wanted to kill just because she loved him? Does she have to get with anyone she loves? Is she a million yuan? Even if she is, not everyone likes it. After all, there are still people who like US dors and people who like pounds. Nangong Jues lips curled up. Well said. Qiao Qiao gave her a thumbs up. Han Binn! Yang Jinxuan looked at Le Yao with killing intent. Yang Jinxuan! Le Yao red back at him fearlessly. You really deserve to die. Yang Jinxuan suddenly raised his hand. Nangong Jue instantly took a step forward and stood in front of Le Yao. He blocked with his hand. Then, the wine ss missed, but the red wine inside sshed on Nangong Jues face. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect Yang Jinxuan to suddenly attack. However, what surprised everyone even more was that Le Yao, who was being protected, reached out and grabbed her and Qiao Qiaos cups, throwing them at Yang Jinxuan. Yang Jinxuan subconsciously raised his hand to block the cup, but the fresh orange juice and milk inside sshed on him. He was even more miserable than Nangong Jue. Everyone was stunned again. They didnt expect Le Yao to counterattack so quickly. However, the originally angry Nangong Jue suddenly smiled and felt that it was worth it this time. Yang Jinxuan, theres a hole in your f*cking brain. Le Yao was furious and raised her voice by two octaves. She could change Wu Ya, Hao Kai, and Fu Yunshen, but she couldnt change this brainless person. He knew that Yan Zimeng deserved it, but he kept venting his anger on others. Its your business if youre willing to be Yan Zimengspdog. Donte out and disgust others. Let me tell you, she, Yan Zimeng, hasmitted a heinous crime and deserves to die. Im also telling you that you, Yang Jinxuan, helped the evildoer. One day, you will suffer retribution. Han Binn, youre courting death. Yang Jinxuan wiped his face and suddenly raised his hand to hit her. Nangong Jue was about to make a move when Qiao Qiao moved. She raised her long legs and Yang Jinxuan knelt on the ground. You want to fight? Do you think Im dead? Qiao Qiao sneered. You Yang Jinxuan wanted to get up, but his leg hurt so much that he felt as if his leg bones were about to crack. He couldnt get up at all. Yang Jinxuan, youre the eldest young master of the Yang family after all. I originally thought that you were a little stupid, but you should be able to distinguish right from wrong. However, from the looks of it, youre simply a confused fool. People like you are a waste of air andnd Le Yao looked at Yang Jinxuan in disdain. Since youre so affectionate, why dont you follow her? Sister Lan. Hao Kai looked at Le Yao worriedly, not agreeing with her. Le Yao rolled her eyes, but she didnt provoke him anymore. Yang Jinxuan hated them very much, but he knew that he couldnt do anything to these two people today. However, it didnt matter. He would definitely repay them double the pain Mengmeng had suffered. Brother. Yang Jinhan hurriedly came over to help him up. Are you alright? Chapter 315 - 315 People From Different Worlds 315 People From Different Worlds However, Yang Jinxuan pushed his brother away. Do you still have me in your eyes? Im afraid that illegitimate son is your big brother, right? Brother, what are you talking about? Yang Jinhan was also a little angry. This brother was really getting more and more muddle-headed. Hes a f*cking dog. He bites whoever he catches. Le Yao sneered. Heh. Yang Jinxuan nced coldly at Yang Jinhan, then at Nangong Jue and Le Yao and sneered. Then be careful. Dont let me bite you to death. !! Then try it and see if I can knock out all your dog teeth. Qiao Qiao sneered back. Yang Jinxuan didnt say anything else. Instead, he turned around and limped away. However, everyone knew that not only was this brother gone, but they might even turn against each other. A look of hurt shed across Yang Jinhans eyes. Thinking of the hint in his dream, he felt terrible. Even if Yan Zimeng was dead, she could still make his brother go crazy! If she could do this today, what else could she do? He really didnt dare to think about it. Second Young Master Yang. Le Yao looked at Yang Jinhan. Although my words dont sound good, if the Yang Cooperation really falls into your brothers hands, Im afraid it will be over sooner orter. Perhaps the entire Yang family will be implicated by him. You Your brother only has Yan Zimeng in his heart. Yan Zimeng is everything to him. I even suspect that Yan Zimengs disappearance was arranged by him. Le Yao sneered. Do you believe that if Yan Zimeng really isnt dead, as long as she asks, your brother can even kill you Yang Jinhans eyes instantly widened before he lowered them. That was what his dream was like. Sister Lan, can you stop exaggerating? Wu Ya nced at Nangong Jue and looked at Le Yao in disapproval. Brother Yang probably just couldnt think straight. Le Yao smiled and did not defend herself. Lets go. Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Le Yao nodded, but she still nced at Hao Kai. Young Master Hao, dont call me when you gather in the future. Im not from the same world as you. Then, she held Qiao Qiaos arm and walked out. Wait, Ill go with you too. He Ruiyi hurriedly followed. Outside the clubhouse. Ms. Han, Miss Qiao, you two are too cool. Can I ask you out for coffee when Im free in the future? He Ruiyi looked at Le Yao and Qiao Qiao with shining eyes. Arent you good friends with Yan Zimeng? Le Yao frowned. Were not good friends. After she signed with Guan Hai, we shared a manager. She knew that Lin Guanhai is my uncle, so He Ruiyi shrugged. Sure, lets meet again when we have the chance. Qiao Qiao smiled. Coincidentally, Shen Yis car drove over and she pulled Le Yao into the car. He Ruiyi looked at the departing car and couldnt help but smile. These two people were much more interesting than Yan Zimeng. In the private room, Nangong Jue said, Disperse. He got up and left. Unfortunately, when he chased them outside, he no longer saw the two women. Instead, he saw He Ruiyi, who was still standing by the roadside, but he didnt intend to pay attention to her. Sir Jue. He Ruiyi took the initiative to greet him. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded politely. In front of outsiders, he was still the cold Sir Jue. My driver took leave for something. Can I hitch a ride? He Ruiyi smiled. Chapter 316 - 316 Suspecting Him 316 Suspecting Him Nangong Jue looked up at her in surprise and suddenly smiled. Miss He, Im not suitable for you. With that, he got into the car and left. He Ruiyi was stunned for a moment before she smiled too. You want to seduce Sir Jue? Li Hao had walked over. Hes single now, and Im not married. Cant I think about it? He Ruiyi turned to look at Li Hao. Senior Li. !! Li Hao smiled and looked down at his toes. Then, he looked up at He Ruiyi. Its your freedom to want anyone. However, Junior He, I have to remind you not to learn from Yan Zimeng. He Ruiyi looked at Li Hao. Senior, youre thinking too much. I do think highly of Nangong Jue. Although hes an illegitimate child, hes capable. The key is that although many women outside want to seduce him, he doesnt seem to have done anything rash. Even if hees to a ce like the clubhouse, he wont find a woman to drink with him. I think such a man is worthy of me. Of course, if he doesnt like me, I wont pester him. After all, I dont have the guts to hire a killer. Thats good. Li Hao nodded. Then Good luck. In the car, Nangong Jue nced at Hei Ying. Send someone to keep an eye on Yang Jinxuan and the people around him. Sir Jue, are you suspecting him I suspect that Yan Zimengs disappearance is rted to him. Nangong Jue pinched his be. As long as that woman was not really executed, his and Lans lives would not be stable. Okay. Hei Ying nodded. He was actually in the private room previously. When Yang Jinxuan sshed the wine, he almost killed that guy. At this moment, Le Yao was also nestled beside Qiao Qiao and asking her the same question. Qiao, I keep feeling that theres something wrong with Yang Jinxuan. Yes. Qiao Qiao nodded. I guess Yan Zimengs disappearance has something to do with him. You think so too? Le Yaos eyes lit up. I didnt think so at first, but Lu Minan suspected it before. Now that you suspect it too, I naturally have to suspect it. Qiao Qiao smiled. Qiao, whats going on between you and Captain Lu? Le Yao suddenly wanted to gossip. Youre so nosy. If youre not in a difficult position, just tell me. After all, I think Lu Minan is a good man. He and Qiao Sen were ssmates. They were deskmates in kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, and high school. I thought the two o(them were going to be gay. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Fortunately, when he entered the military academy in university, he separated from my brother. Qiao Qiao sighed. Ive known him since I was young. He was no different from Qiao Sen. In the end, I treated him as a brother, but he wanted to woo me Pfft! Le Yaoughed. Really. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yao. Dontugh. If 1 fall in love with him, I feel like Im going to mess around, just like Qiao Sen No wonder. Le Yao nodded hurriedly. But the two oldies in my family had their eyes on him and were just short of packing me up and throwing him on his bed. This is also why I didnt want to go back to Xiling City. Qiao Qiao sighed. But who knew that bastard woulde here too? Isnt this the childhood friends to lovers trope? Le Yaos eyes lit up. In domineering president novels, such stories are very sweet. Come on. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Its too sweet and itll rot your teeth.. Chapter 317 - 317 Big Friend 317 Big Friend In the elegant western restaurant. Tang Weiwei sat quietly in her seat and stirred the coffee in front of her in boredom. She had been back in the country for more than a month, but she had not been able to ask her fianc out once. It was really ironic. Fortunately, the other party had finally agreed to have a meal together today. However looking at her cell phone, he was already half an hourte. Forget it. Since the other party wasnting, there was no need for her to wait. She couldnt starve herself. She immediately raised her hand to call the waiter and ordered her favorite spicy noodles. !! Give me one too. As soon as the waiter ced the order, someone sat down opposite her. Tang Weiwei smiled. Why are you here? I came to eat with Sister Weiwei. Yang Jinhan smiled. Hurry up and serve the dishes. Im hungry. With someone apanying you, you have to eat more. And two servings of ck pepper steak, one medium-well and one medium-well. Tang Weiwei added. After the waiter ced the order, they served Yang Jinhan a ss of lemon water and left. I heard that you went to work in thepany? Tang Weiwei nced at Yang Jinhan. You even went to the R&D department. Thats right. Thepany needs people. Yang Jinhan nodded. Tang Weiwei frowned slightly and changed the topic. What about your physics? Are you giving up? I wont give up. Yang Jinhan took a sip of water. Ive already passed the initial review of my thesis. Now, Im just waiting for the final review. As long as I pass, Ill be considered outstanding in the physics world. Youre a genius. Youll definitely do something big in the future. Thank you for your praise, Sister Weiwei. At this moment, the waiter brought over the food they had ordered. Come here, does your brother know? Tang Weiwei picked up a few pieces of noodles with a fork and started to turn them. She wrapped the noodles around the fork and ate them in one bite. I know. Yang Jinxuans pupils constricted slightly, and the smile on his face sank. He doesnt like me. Tang Weiwei smiled. Actually, I dont have deep feelings for him. Its just that my father was indebted to your father back then and I always felt that I would be letting your father down if I didnt marry into your family. Actually, you can have a good talk with Uncle Tang. Yang Jinhan pondered for a moment. After all you wont be happy if you married someone you didnt love. Big Brothers heart was filled with Yan Zimeng. He couldnt tolerate anyone else at all. This was too unfair to Sister Weiwei. I did, but do you know what my father said? Tang Weiwei suddenly smiled. What do you mean? Yang Jinhan cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. Nly father said that even if your brother is unwilling, dont we still have you? Haha Yang Jinhan was stunned for a moment before smiling. Uncle Tang is really You are two years younger than me. Arent I taking advantage of you? Tang Weiwei said as she reached out and rubbed Yang Jinhans head. Am I right, Im not a kid. Yang Jinhan tugged at his hair helplessly. Then you are a big kid. Tang Weiwei smiled brightly. Hurry up and eat. Its getting cold. Yang Jinhan sighed helplessly. In the car outside, Yang Jinxuan looked at the two people chatting happily in the ss window. A trace of coldness shed across his eyes before he drove away.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Giving A Red Packet Chapter 318: Giving A Red Packet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Zis filming was over and she returned to the United States with Qiao Sen. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao took leave to send her off at the airport. In any case, weve already applied for leave. Lets not go back to school. Lets go shopping, Qiao Qiao suggested on the way back. Didnt they just open a shopping mall in the south of the city? Shall we go take a look? Okay. Le Yao nodded. Why dont we ask Qian and the others? Sure. Qiao Qiao nodded and sent a message to the group. She instantly received a response from a few people. When the two of them arrived at the mall, those people were already waiting. Even Hong Xia had been pulled over by them. The third floor of this mall is filled with big brands. Lets go take a look first. Qian Meiqi was very familiar with it. We have to get new clothes. None of them had any objections. However, no one expected to meet Han Xueqian and Qian Haiyi here. The two of them had juste out of a mens clothing shop. Although that brand was not bad, it was not very good, especially in front of people like the @iao and Qian families. Aiyo, isnt this Big Brother? Qian Meiqi went up to him. How did you end up like this now? Tsk tsk, you wouldnt even look at clothes at such a price in the past. When Qian Haiyi saw his sister, he felt a little guilty. Hearing his sisters words, he felt even more ashamed. Han Xueqian, since you like my brother, show some sincerity. After Qian Meiqi finished mocking her brother, she began to point fingers at Han Xueqian. My brother has been living a luxurious life since he was young. Why did he be so sloppy after following you? Are you unwilling or is the Shengli Corporation going to be finished? Han Xueqians expression immediately turned ugly. Qian Haiyi. Qian Nleiqi didnt give Han Xueqian a chance to reply at all. She turned around and scolded her brother, Youve learned to freeload now. Youre really promising. Are you going to marry into the family next? I By the way, Father said that as soon as I graduate, hell hand over all the family business to me. Im really grateful to you. Qjan Meiqi didnt give the other party a chance to speak. If you hadnt insisted on love, the Qian familys tens of billions of assets would have been at least half yours. Now, youve actually given them all to me. Why dont I support you with some money? As she spoke, she took out her phone and operated it. Ive sent you a red packet. Its probably enough for you to buy groceries for a week, or enough for you to pay for a month of cell phone bills. Qian Haiyis phone dinged. He took it out and saw that it was indeed a red packet. It was a separate red packet with a limit Of 2oo yuan. Meiqi, you A look of hurt shed across Qian Haiyis eyes. He was not a talkative person to begin with, and he did not know what to say. Qian Meiqi, youre too much. Han Xueqian couldnt help but say, Hes your brother after all. How can you be so mean? Mean? Dont you know? My parents have already severed ties with him, so we have nothing to do with each other anymore. However, hes lucky that youre willing to support him. After all hes been spoiled for so many years and doesnt have much experience at work. Therefore, I dont think he can find a job unless your father is willing to let him manage thepany Impossible. Le Yao hurriedly shook her head. Im thergest shareholder in thatpany. Han Guosheng doesnt have the right. At least not now.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Let’s Break Up Chapter 319: Lets Break Up Han Xueqians expression turned even uglier. She nced at the man who couldnt say anything and turned to leave. Qian Haiyi could only look at his sister helplessly and chase after her. Little Qianqian, is it really good for you to provoke your brother like that? Le Yao was still a little worried. What if he takes things too hard and does something stupid? Dont worry, Sister Lan. My brother is a big-hearted person. He definitely wontmit suicide. Qian Meiqi waved her hand. If he was the kind of person who would easily split hairs and go down a dead end, we wouldnt have used this method. Now, weve let him see clearly that poor couples have everything to mourn for. He seems to have been born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He wont be able to live the life of an ordinary couple. Moreover, once hes not the young master of the Qian family, its impossible for Han Xueqian to like him. So, slowly let him see your good sisters true colors. I think the two of them will definitely fight when they get back Song Qiaoqiao pursed her lips. The Han family is considered a rich family. As long as theyre not especially picky, its easy to support someone. Arent you afraid that your brother will really marry into the Han family? When the timees Qjao Qjao raised her eyebrows slightly. Im afraid Sister Lan knows better than us what kind of person Han Guosheng is. Do you think your father can allow my brother to marry into the family? Qian Meiqi nced at Le Yao. He has a son. Le Yao shook her head. Besides, Han Guosheng doesnt wake up early without benefits. Although he likes Han Xueqian, he needs her to bring benefits to the Han family. If your brother was still your brother, he would definitely be willing. However, if your brother was no longer the young master of the Qian family, look, he would never agree. He would be the first to fall out. Then theyre together now Wang Xia frowned. Could it be that theyre secretly doing it? It doesnt have to be sneaking, but Le Yao smiled. Its Han Guosheng whos betting that you wont really give up on Qjan Haiyi. Yes. Qian Meiqi nodded. I thought of it, so well see who cant hold it in first. However, I think in the end, Brother willpromise because my parents are more ambitious than him. As she spoke, she waved her hand. Lets go shopping. Theres a charity auction in a few days and we need gowns Song Qiaoqiao was right about Qjan Haiyi and Han Xueqian. They had quarreled. Moreover, before they could go back, when Qjan Haiyi pulled Han Xueqian out of the mall, Han Xueqian shook him off. Ah Qjan, I Qian Haiyi, its been so many days. Ive never despised you for not having money. I really want to be with you, so I spent my own money to support you. But what about you? You let your sister humiliate me like that! I didnt. I just- Just what? Do you think I should? I didnt mean that. Then what do you mean? Even if you want to freeload, you have to act like a freeloader, right? Look at you. You cant find a job, and you have to be especially particr about food and clothes. Qian Haiyi, Im looking for a boyfriend, not an ancestorWith that, Han Xueqian threw the bag in her hand to the ground. Ive had enough. Lets break up.Then, she turned around and left. Ah Qjan, listen to me. I However, Han Xueqian left without looking back. Qjan Haiyi immediately squatted on the ground in frustration, feeling especially helpless. In the past, he had never thought that money was a problem because he didntck it. Now, he realized that without money, he had nothing.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Can’t Sleep for Nothing Chapter 320: Cant Sleep for Nothing Zhao Jun sat in a car not far away. Looking at his young masters dispirited expression, he sighed helplessly. Then, he sent the photo to Qian Baokun and told him the whole story. Qian Baokun was shopping with his wife when he received the photo and hurriedly showed it to her. Its fine. This little setback is nothing. Zhao Xinyue took a look. Although her heart ached, she had no choice but to harden her heart. Let Zhao Jun continue to follow and protect him. Qian Baokun nodded and sent a message to Zhao Jun. West Mountain, the Han family. Han Xueqian came back crying. Previously, she wanted to be with Qian Haiyi so much. Now, she wanted to break up. However, this thought was pped away by Han Guosheng. Hubby, why did you hit Ah Qian? Zhou Yunmeng was shocked. Shes feeling terrible. Hubby, why did you hit Ah Qian? Zhou Yunmeng was shocked. Shes feeling terrible. Why do you think I hit her? Han Guoshengs face was filled with anger. Back then, when I asked you to marry into the Zhu family, you rejected me in every way and said that you would find someone more powerful than the Zhu family. Although Qian Haiyi is only the son of a nouveau riche, his uncle is powerful, so I tacitly agreed. However, you actually didnt love yourself and gave your body to him directly. Now? You want to break up again. Do you want to anger me to death? I Han Xueqian was speechless. Ah Qian, youre my eldest daughter. I have high hopes for you, but you disappoint me too much. Han Guosheng heaved a sigh. Previously, that idiot Cui Na had ruined Han Binns ns by letting her marry Nangong Jue. Now, she only had one daughter. He originally wanted to use her carefully, but in the end, this idiot still did something stupid. It was all his fault for spoiling her too much. He couldnt let his daughter sleep with him for nothing, right? Even if she wanted to break up, she should at least get some benefits. Then what should I do? Han Xueqian was also vexed. Hes already been chased out by the Qian family. If I continue to be with him, wont that be Silly. Han Guosheng exhaled. Hes the only son of the Qian family. Do you think theyll really bear to disown him? But after all this time How long has it been? Han Guosheng raised his voice again. Thats just for you to see. Han Xueqian fell silent. Zhao Xincheng might take a step forward next year and be transferred to the capital. Seeing that Han Xueqian and Zhou Yunmeng didnt seem to understand the key, Han Guosheng could only exin patiently, Zhao Xincheng treats that sister very well. Otherwise, how do you think the Qian family could develop so quickly? If you can really marry into the Qian family, youll be tied to the Zhao family. At that time, the higher Zhao Xincheng climbed, the more beneficial it would be to him. Even though Ah Qian and Qian Haiyi had just started dating, someone had alreadye to curry favor with him. But- No buts. Let me tell you, since you slept with him, you cant sleep with him for nothing. Its best if you can get pregnant. Han Guosheng looked at Han Xueqian. At that time, no matter how unwilling the Qian family is, they will acknowledge you. I understand. Han Xueqian bit her lip. Her heart felt a little cold, but she knew that this was the only way. After being dispirited for most of the day, Qian Haiyi still called Han Xueqian. He also held on to thest bit of hope. As a man, he knew that if he continued not to have a job, he would definitely be despised. However, he hoped that his lover could understand him and give him some time. He was not a person who did not work hard.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Forgiven Chapter 321: Forgiven Fortunately, Han Xueqian quickly picked up the call. Ah Qian, Im sorry. Qian Haiyi sighed. I know Ive been chased out by my family now and am not worthy of you. If you Brother Haiyi, theres no need to apologize. I just felt terrible just now. Han Xueqian hurriedly sniffed. Come back. Lets live a good life together. You dont me me anymore? Not to mention couples, even husband and wife fight. Han Xueqian felt very aggrieved. Even if I want to forgive you, you have to take the initiative toe over and give me a way out, right? Im a girl after all. Cant I throw a tantrum after being wronged? I know. You should be angry. As long as you forgive me. Qian Haiyi smiled. He knew that he had chosen the right person. Next, Qian Haiyi mustered up the courage to find a job. He did not want to be picky anymore. As long as he could earn money, he would do it. In the end, he found a job with a good sry. He was the public rtions manager of a certainpany. His basic sry was more than 10,000 yuan, and he even gotmissions. He went there excitedly that day, but when he arrived, he realized that the public rtions manager was simply the host of the clubhouse. Moreover, as soon as he went to that ce, he met Zhao Jinxiu and her colleagues who were investigating a murder case. He was almost discovered, so he turned around and ran. Although he continued to run around after that, he did not seed in applying for any job. Sometimes, they would hit it off over the phone, but after the interview, there would be no news. Hence, his confidence was lost again. Zhao Xinyue called Qian Meiqi. Daughter, is it really okay for us to mess with your brother like that? Mom, Han Guosheng is after the power of our Eldest Uncle Qians family. Qian Meiqis words were not polite at all. If we really let Han Xueqian marry into the family, let me tell you, sooner orter, we will all be finished with Han Guosheng. Is it really that serious? If you dont believe me, insist Qian Meiqi was silent for a moment. Half a year. You can tell in half a year? More or less. Qian Meiqi nodded. She had heard from Le Yao that she would be able to take back thepanys shares in January next year. At that time, Shengli Corporation would no longer belong to Han Guosheng. At that time, he would probably be anxious. When this person was anxious, he would do many crazy things. Alright. Zhao Xinyue nodded. But you have to take it easy. Dont let anything really happen to your brother. Dont worry, arent you still counting on him to carry on the family line? You brat, what are you saying? Cant you carry on the family line? Zhao Xinyue was so angry that sheughed. Those old men from the Qian family dont think so. Qian Meiqi raised the phone and rolled her eyes. So, you cant let them know about this. Dont worry. Zhao Xinyue sneered. If your brother was half as sensible as you, I wouldnt have to worry. Its not like you dont know that my brother has been dim-witted since he was young. Its just that our family is rich and powerful. Otherwise, someone like him really wouldnt be able to get a wife. Zhao Xinyue: Although what his daughter said made sense, the truth was very unpleasant, okay? Wasnt she insulting her? Qian Haiyi, who was reading the recruitment notice, sneezed violently and hurriedly rubbed his nose. His sister was probably scolding him again.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Ruthless Chapter 322: Ruthless Beichuan. Zhu Yichens condition worsened again, and the hospital issued another notice of critical illness. If there was no suitable kidney donor, this young man would probably notst more than half a year. Cui Li cried all day. However, Zhu Dekun was getting more and more impatient. He had a worthless son who was about to die, but he spent money like water. On the other hand, he had another healthy, lively, and cute son. Naturally, his heart was biased. Hence, he didnt like to go home anymore. In the beginning, he could still answer Cui Lis calls and go to the hospital to see his son every three to five days. However,ter on, he simply didnt answer her call, let alone visit his son. In the end, Cui Li gave up looking for him. She just stayed by her sons side every day. The two children were her lifeblood. However, at this moment, her other lifeline had run away while she was taking care of her brother in the hospital. By the time she realized it, Zhu Jiaojiao had already run to the operating table in Korea. When Cui Li called Zhu Dekun again, he hung up again. After three consecutive times, he finally picked up. Arent you annoying? Whats the matter? Zhu Dekun, where are you? Cui Li suppressed her anger. I have something on. Jiaojiao ran away. Cui Lis tone was filled with tears. If she ran away, go look for her. Whats the use of looking for me? Zhu Dekun didnt even hide his disgust. Isnt it all because of you? Hehe. Cui Li was so angry that sheughed. Youre ming me now? Dont you have any responsibility? Isnt that your daughter too? Alright, Ill get someone to look for her. Dont worry about it. Zhu Dekun was silent for a moment. He still had some feelings for Zhu Jiaojiao. After all, she was his first child. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. When are youing over to see your son? When Im free, Zhu Dekun said and hung up. She couldnt get through again. Cui Li was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone. In the end, she tried her best to calm down before returning to the ward. Mom. Zhu Yicheny weakly on the bed. Looking at Cui Li, who didnt look good when she came back, he tried his best to smile. Is there no hope for me? No, Mom will definitely think of a way to keep you alive. Cui Li sniffed. Youre so smart. Youll definitely be fine. So, son, you have to work hard too. Does Father Zhu Yichens eyes turned red. Does he hate me? No, he Cui Li wanted to defend Zhu Dekun, but she realized that she didnt know what words to use. After all, her son was 16 years old and very smart. He hadnt seen his father for half a month. He had probably guessed it long ago. Mom. Zhu Yichen didnt want to cry, but tears still fell. If I die, divorce him. Ah Chen, you Find another good man. You can still have a child. No, I only want you as my son. Really, I Zhu Yichen smiled. Yes, youre the best mother in the world. Stop talking. Rest for a while first. Mom will ask the doctor. No matter how much it costs, I will definitely find a kidney for you. Cui Li helped her son lie down. Seeing him close his eyes, she turned around and ran out. The tears she had been holding back finally fell. She cried for a while before stopping. Zhu Dekun, since youre heartless, dont me me for being heartless too.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Falling Out Chapter 323: Falling Out Zhu Dechang had just returned to the office after the meeting when he received a call from Cui Li. A hint of impatience shed across his eyes, but he still picked up. Cousin-inw, whats the matter? Cousin, I want to ask about something. Cui Li gritted her teeth as she spoke. What is it? Zhu Dechang smiled. Ill definitely tell you everything I know. What kind of crime will it be if the leader of the system cheats in his marriage? Zhu Dechang was stunned by the question. Then, he reacted. Cousin-inw, did something happen? Why are you asking this? Hehe, doesnt Eldest Cousin know about this? Did you argue with Dekun again? Ill help you scold him Forget it. Cui Li couldnt be bothered to deal with him. Everyone knows whats going on. Why act? Youre not tired, but I am. Cousin-inw, lets discuss it. We cant be rash. Zhu Dechang cursed his cousin to death in his heart. He was an idiot. Thats right. If I didnt think were family, I wouldnt have called you. After all, your surname is Zhu. Cui Li smiled. However, in the Zhu familys eyes, our Cui family is filled with fools. How can that be? Youre thinking too much. Hehe, not only did he cheat on his wife, but heS also very cold and heartless to his wife and children. If such a persons career goes smoothly, our country will probably be doomed. Cui Li sneered. I heard that Eldest Cousin wants to do something online next year? But why do I hear that once theres a problem with the family, the business will be implicated? They dont seem to allow such tainted cadres to be hired. Dont worry, Ill get Dekun to give you an exnation. Alright. In any case, if my son is gone, I dont want to live anymore. Cui Li nodded. Ill give you three days. Give me a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, the evidence will be sent to the Discipline Inspection Commissions email. There will also be the emails of some big V newspapers. When the timees With that, she hung up. Zhu Dechang took a deep breath and called his cousin. Zhu Dechang took a deep breath and called his cousin. This time, Zhu Dekun did not dare to dy and quickly picked up. Brother, whats the matter? Do you f*cking want to die? Zhu Dechang didnt dare to speak loudly because he was in the office. He lowered his voice slightly. When your son was seriously ill, you didnt stay by his side, but went over there. Are you trying to make me suffer too? Brother, did that woman look for you? Let me tell you, shes I dont care what you do. If you dont want your reputation to be ruined, then go back. Even if you have to pretend, pretend to be husband and wife. Well She has evidence in her hands. As soon as Zhu Dechang finished speaking, he received two photos on his phone. One was of Zhu Dekun and the son that his mistress had given birth to for him, and the other was of him and his lover. Although they were both back views, people could recognize them at a nce. Thats impossible. She must have tricked you. She She has! Zhu Dechang roared. Zhu Dekun did not dare to say anything else. Go back immediately. Otherwise, scram back to the countryside. Zhu Dechang hung up the phone after saying that. He panted for a while before calming down.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Crazy Chapter 324: Crazy Zhu Dekuns face turned ferocious. He was afraid and angry. He was afraid that if his cousin really ignored him, he would really have to go back to farming. He was angry that Cui Li ignored him. But in any case, he went back. Cui Li, what do you want? Zhu Dekun suppressed his anger. What do you think? Cui Li already hated this man to the core. She even suspected that it was really worth it to snatch this man from Cui Na at all costs back then. Alright, Im really busy. As you know, if Eldest Cousin wants to move, Ill follow suit. This is a critical moment, so stop fooling around. Lets Zhu Dekun took a deep breath and his voice softened. He couldnt fall out with the other party and get a divorce yet. After all, there was evidence that he had an affair. In addition, Zhu Yichen was critically ill. If he dared to dump them now, he would probably be on the trending searches within minutes. At that time, his career would stop. It hadnt been easy for him to climb to his current position as the head of the bureau. Of course, he wouldnt let his sweetheart and precious youngest son never see the light of day. He had already nned that he would find some evidence from back then. When the time came, Cui Li could only scram obediently, but things didnt go as nned. Zhu Dekun. Cui Li didnt seem to care about his reputation at all and interrupted him. Why are you still ying tricks at this time? You You want your illegitimate son outside to rece Yichen? Zhu Dekuns expression changed. Let me tell you, unless I die, theres no way. Theyll always be the illegitimate children of shady mistresses. Cui Li sneered. Also, if anything happens to Yichen, Ill definitely bury them with him. If you dare to touch them, Ill kill you. A trace of ruthlessness shed across Zhu Dekuns eyes. He reached out and grabbed Cui Lis neck. You want to kill me? Sure, then use some strength. Cui Li wasnt afraid at all. Instead, she took a step forward. However, if I die at this moment, all your glorious deeds will be exposed next. When the timees, Ill wait for you in hell. Zhu Dekuns hands trembled. He couldnt use any more strength. Cui Li pushed him away and coughed. Why? Are you afraid? Dont worry. As long as my son isnt dead, Ill be fine. If Im fine, I wont be bothered with your nonsense. However, if anything happens to my son and daughter, I wont want to live anymore. When the timees, Ill definitely drag the Zhu family down with me and my children. With that, she turned around and left. Crazy. Zhu Dekun was so angry that he kicked the chair beside him, but he knew that she could really do it. Cui Li walked out of the house with her back straight. After getting into the car, she finally copsed and cried on the steering wheel. After a long time, she got up and wiped her tears before calling Cui Peng. Half an hourter, Riverside Park. Ah Peng, I regret it. Cui Li looked at her twin brother and tears fell again. Regret what? Cui Peng frowned slightly. I regret scheming against Cui Na for a man like Zhu Dekun back then. Cui Li wiped her tears.. Dont you think I asked for it? Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: She’s Taking Revenge Chapter 325: Shes Taking Revenge Cui Peng was silent. He just looked at the river in front of him in a daze. Ah Peng, do you think Chen is taking revenge on me? Cui Li was clearly having a breakdown. Otherwise, why would my good son suddenly contract such a fatal illness Why would a good husband raise a mistress outside and give birth to a son As she spoke, she turned around and grabbed Cui Pengs hand. Ah Peng, I know. Shes here to take revenge on me. It must be her Calm down. Cui Peng looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around. He hurriedly grabbed Cui Lis shoulder with both hands and growled. Cui Li finally calmed down. However, from her agitation just now, her snot and tears came out, making her look a little rough. Cui Peng frowned in disgust and took a step back. Cui Li quickly took out a tissue to clean up her face, and her expression returned to normal. Dont panic first. Cui Peng sighed. Its been so many years. Apart from you and me, no one knows about it. I know, but why did it have to be her daughter who sessfully matched Yichen? Cui Li heaved a sigh of relief. Most importantly, it had happened twice. Every time, she was about to seed, but in the end, that girl escaped. Coincidence. Cui Peng also took a deep breath. But remember, you must shut your mouth about Cui Na. No one can say anything. Otherwise, were both doomed. I know. Cui Li nodded. She naturally knew the seriousness of this matter. She just felt too depressed today, so she wanted to find someone to vent to. Alright, if theres nothing else, go back. Thepany still has a meeting. Cui Li nodded. Le Yao didnt know the situation in Beichuan City and didnt pay attention to it. Although there had been no news of Yan Zimeng, after her life was no longer in danger, she went back to ss now. She did questions, cooked delicacies, coaxed her son, and asionally shopped and ate with the prospective star students. Every day was very fulfilling and happy. After school that day, Qiao Qiao was picked up by the Jiang family. Le Yao could only go home herself. However, as soon as she left the school gate, she was stopped. Han Binn, hello. Hello, Auntie. Le Yao looked at the schrly woman with gray hair in front of her and felt a little puzzled because she didnt know her. Hehe, dont be nervous. Im Shao Nan. The womans smile was very kind. Shao Nan? Le Yao frowned. This name was familiar, but why couldnt she remember it? She could only smile. Auntie Shao, why are you looking for me? Its obvious that you dont know me. Shao Nan smiled even brighter. My husband is Ma Lin. Do you know him? Huh? Le Yaos eyes instantly widened. Old Man Ma, the tortoise-haired principal. She had to know him. So youre the teachers wife. All the students were considered the principals students, so it was fine to call her teachers wife. I specially came to look for you. Shao Nan sized up Le Yao and realized that her eyes were very clear. She couldnt help but feel satisfied. It seemed that rumors couldnt be believed. Is something wrong? Lets have a seat in the teahouse over there? Shao Nan pointed at a teahouse diagonally opposite the school entrance. Le Yao nodded. Ten minutester, the two of them sat down in the tea house. Lan, can I call you that? Sure. Le Yao nodded. Thats what my parents call me.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Madam Shao Nan Chapter 326: Madam Shao Nan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shao Nan was even happier when he heard that. Lan, I came to look for you today to talk about the desserts you made for Old Ma. Dessert? Is there a problem? Le Yao was nervous when she heard that. I chose the best ingredients for all of them, and I didnt add preservatives or sweeteners at all Dont be nervous. Its precisely because theres no problem that I came to look for you. Shao Nan knew that the girl had misunderstood and hurriedly waved his hand. Im here to thank you. Le Yao was a little stunned. Thank her? Actually, she should thank him. That old man gave her hundreds of sets of papers to do, a salted fish who had been staying on the passing grade for tens of thousands of years, was on her way to bing a star student. You might not know this, but my Old Mas very poor when he was young. He couldnt eat his fill at all, let alone pastries. Later on, when my uncle came to visit me once, he brought me a few small cakes. I gave him one. However, before I could eat it, a dog snatched it away The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This sounded a little melodramatic. At that time, he was only five years old. It was also from that time onwards that he became obsessed with desserts. As long as there was a chance, he would do everything he could to eat a pastry. Even if he had moneyter on and could eat it as he pleased, he still loved desserts. Shao Nan personally made tea. She did not get a tea artist. Her actions were smooth and natural. It was obvious that she was an expert. Its just that hes been getting older recently. His blood sugar has already reached the critical point. If it was any higher, he would have diabetes. Therefore, all these years, Ive strictly controlled him to eat less sweet things, especially desserts. Le Yao nodded. She finally knew why the old man became obsessed after eating the cake she had given him. Now, your dessert has allowed him to find a second spring. Haha Shao Nanughed. Although her words were soft, she was still very forthright when she smiled. Girl, actually, weve looked for sugar substitute desserts before, but for some reason, his blood sugar will still increase after eating them. Moreover, the taste is average. Only your desserts wont increase his blood sugar. Le Yao scratched her head. She didnt know about this either. Could it be the cheat that followed her transmigration? So girl, can I make a reservation with you? The kind that pays? I.. Madam. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Dont say that. I quite like to make food. I prepare a cake for the principal every day now. Theres no need to make a reservation. As long as Im free, I can make it anytime How can that be? After all Madam, why not? The principal prepared hundreds of sets of papers for me. If I had to find those papers myself, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to buy them no matter how much money I had, right? Le Yao was on the brink of tears, but she had to smile. Its precisely because of those papers and the help of my ssmates that my exam results have increased very obviously this time Isnt that what a teacher should do? Although thats true, if it werent for Headmaster Ma, Im afraid I would have failed the exam. Madam, its embarrassing to fail. Le Yao hurriedly picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Shao Nan. So, Madam, dont stand on ceremony with me. Alright, I wont. Shao Nan took the tea and took a sip. Then, she suddenly grabbed Le Yaos hand.. Its you, Le Yao, right? Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Don’t Be Too Excited Chapter 327: Dont Be Too Excited Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? Le Yao was stunned. This topic was a little abrupt. Although your face isnt exposed, I recognize these hands. Shao Nans eyes lit up as she pointed at Le Yaos right hand. You have a small red birthmark here, and your fingers are slender and long. At that time, I even said that these hands are suitable for ying the piano, so I had a deep impression of it. This Hehe, Madam, its me. Le Yao couldnt deny it. Moreover, she didnt intend to deny it. She didnt show her face on the live broadcast previously to avoid trouble. Do you know? One time, when you were live broadcasting, my grandson snatched the red braised pork The old man didnt get it and let me eat it. I cant forget it even now. Unfortunately, that kids luck became badter on and he didnt get a spot even once. Madam, you dont have to snatch it from me in the future. Just let me know when you want to eat it. Its not troublesome to cook. Thats great. Shao Nan smiled. Then lets do it this weekend. Bring your friends over as guests. Ill prepare whatever ingredients you need in advance. Le Yao: Was there a need to be in such a hurry? However, she still nodded and agreed. Shao Nan looked especially happy. Then Ill call you Le Yao in the future. I quite like your online name. Lele, Yaoyao, happy and carefree. Although the words are different, they sound the same. Okay. Le Yao nodded. This was the first person who was willing to call her name. She felt very happy. I didnt expect Madam to use Weibo too. Ive taught all my life. Its easy to ept new things. Im a fashionable olddy She chatted very happily with Shao Nan. Unknowingly, two hours had passed. Before she bade farewell, the olddy even asked her for WeChat and asked her to teach her how to make desserts. Le Yao was naturally very willing. However, to Le Yaos surprise, when she delivered the cake to Old Ma the next day, apart from the stack of papers that Old Ma had prepared himself, there was also a box. What is this? The uneasiness in Le Yaos heart was magnified countless times. Hehe, these are some reference books that my wife prepared overnight. Theyre all in your field, but there are more on foreignnguages. After all, my wife teaches foreignnguages Ma Lin pushed the box over happily. My wife said that there will be a set of practice questions at the back of every chapter of those reference books. She has already torn out the answers and asked you to take a photo of them for her after youre done. She will mark them for you Le Yao: Was the world crazy? Kill her. Student, dont be too agitated. She said that this is what she should do, Besides, she knows that you havent passed level four of English yet, so she will personally tutor you on the level four and six English exams. She will go to the house every Saturday. Le Yao: Old man, which eye of yours can tell that Im agitated? Im on the brink of tears, okay? Moving the heavy cardboard box, there were more than a dozen sets of papers ced on it. Le Yao went downstairs one step at a time. The alpaca in her heart was already overflowing. Let me help you. She had only taken a few steps when she felt her arms lighten. Someone had taken the cardboard box. You Le Yao was surprised. Just passing by. Yang Jinhan smiled. This ce youre passing by is really strange. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Youe to the principals office for nothing? Arent you afraid of causing a misunderstanding?. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: I Had a Dream Chapter 328: I Had a Dream Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinhan shrugged. Hasnt no one misunderstood until now? Le Yao smiled and was silent for a moment before saying, Thank you. Yang Jinhan nced at Le Yao and knew that he had been seen through, so he didnt deny it. Well He had something in his heart, but he suddenly couldnt say it. Second Young Master Yang. Le Yao didnt notice the abnormality in the other partys expression. Instead, she reached out and patted his shoulder. Youre different from your brother. Yang Jinhan frowned slightly. You treat me as a friend, and I dont want to treat you as an outsider. Le Yao hesitated for a moment, but she still wanted to remind him. Your brother is romantic. Hell be impulsive when he encounters Yan Zimeng, so youd better I know. Yang Jinhans expression darkened. I had a dream. Huh? Han Binn, I had a dream. Yang Jinhan simply stopped and turned to look at Le Yao. After you divorced Nan Jiaolu, I had a dream for two months Le Yaos heart skipped a beat, but she didnt show it on her face. And? The you in my dream is different from the current you. The you in my dream is very miserable So? Le Yao thought to herself. If he dreamed of the original plot of the book, it would be extraordinarily miserable. Thats why I dont want what happened in my dream to happen. Ill try my best to change. Dont old people always say that dreams are opposite from reality? Le Yao didnt know if the other party was really dreaming or testing her, but she had her own principles. She would never tell her secret. Yang Jinhans gaze became even deeper. Well Le Yao touched her nose. Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? No. Yang Jinhan suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and shook his head slightly. Then, he turned around and continued walking forward. Le Yao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, although she could tease this little guy on WeChat, she still felt pressure when she really faced him. Fortunately, they were not far from the dormitory building and they quickly arrived downstairs. However, after Yang Jinhan stopped in his tracks, he did not seem to have any intention of giving her the things. Instead, he looked at her. Is it really impossible between you and Nangong Were already divorced. What can there be between us? What if what if he regrets it? Yang Jinhan looked straight at Le Yao. Ifhe wants to remarry, will you be with him again? Am I crazy or is he crazy? Le Yaos eyes widened. Dont you know how much he hates me? I almost died because of him. Isnt it good to be alive? Why should I have a death wish? But Alright, dont be stubborn. If he came to ask you, tell him. Its good that were friends. Of course, if he thinks that being friends is out of my league, then Ill treat him as a stranger. Le Yao took the cardboard box and went upstairs without looking back. Yang Jinhan touched his nose. He didnt mean that. He meant that if she really didnt like Brother Jue anymore, could he chase her? However, he did not have the time to say it. From the looks of it, he could only find another opportunity. Le Yao panted as she returned to the dormitory. She put down the cardboard box andy on the bed. Why is there an extra box? Qiao Qiao came out of the washroom and was a little surprised to see the cardboard box.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Let Him Know What Kind of Person He Likes Chapter 329: Let Him Know What Kind of Person He Likes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This belongs to Old Ma, and that belongs to Old Mas wife. Le Yao sighed. I think my life will be even harder in the future. Haha Qiao Qiao flipped through the books in the box andughed unkindly. I didnt expect you to be so charming. Go to hell. Dont gloat. Le Yao rolled her eyes at her and stood up. Lets go to ss. !! Nangong Corporation, Xiling branch office. Hao Kai sat on the chair with his legs crossed. Brother Jue, how is it? Is my discovery quite valuable? Its illegal for you to monitor other peoples phones. Nangong Jue nced at Hao Kai. The corners of Hao Kais mouth twitched. I didnt monitor. I just scrolled around and saw it. Dont snoop around in the future. Okay, Brother. Hao Kai smiled like a puppy. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly as he saved the information. By the way, send the information about Yan Zimeng to Yang Jinxuan. As he spoke, he pinched his be. He had gotten someone to keep an eye on that guy for the past few days. He was already certain that even if Yan Zimeng was really dead, he wouldnt give up. He might even avenge Yan Zimeng. At that time, his wife would probably be in danger again. Brother Jue, you Hao Kai was a little surprised. Hes too persistent. I just want him to know what kind of woman he likes. Yang Jinxuan had just returned to his office after the meeting when he received a document. He didnt want to see it at first. After all, there was probably a virus in such a shady document. However, just as he was about to delete it, he saw the name of the document: One of Yan Zimengs past. Hence, he clicked on it. With just one look, he almost smashed theputer. Inside was a photo of Yan Zimeng being intimate with a man. However, other than Yan Zimengs face, the other important parts, including the mans face, were pixted. Bang! In the end, a ss of water on the table was still smashed to the ground. Ma Yue, the assistant outside, heard themotion and hurriedly walked in. President Yang Get out. Yang Jinxuan didnt even look up. Ma Yue nced at the ground and left, closing the door behind him. Yang Jinxuan closed his eyes and continued to read the entire document. However, the document was not big. There were only four photos inside. They were all bed shots of Yan Zimeng and different men. Impossible. Yang Jinxuan muttered with a ferocious expression, Shes pure and innocent. When she was with him, she saw blood. How was that possible It must be nder. He had to find the person who ndered her. Then, he began to track the ID who sent the document. However, hisputer skills could only be considered average. In the end, he could only give up. Then, he picked up the office line and called the Technical Department. However, he hung up after the ring. He could not use thepanys resources for this matter. In the end, he picked up his phone and called Hao Kai. Hao Kai was leaning against a chair and ying a game. He had set the game to do not disturb mode, but he could see the caller ID. He couldnt care less about the game and looked up at Nangong Jue. Brother Jue, Brother Xuan really called. Answer him. The corners of Nangong Jues lips curled up. Hao Kai nodded, but he finished the game unhurriedly before calling Yang Jinxuan back. Brother Xuan, are you looking for me?. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: I Miss You Chapter 330: I Miss You Ah Kai. Yang Jinxuan tried his best to calm down. Ill give you an IP. Help me track it. Sure. Hao Kai and Nangong Jue looked at each other and nodded. Soon, Yang Jinxuan sent him the address of the video file. The corners of Hao Kais mouth twitched. This was a mobile email he had made at thest minute. He didnt even have to check it, but he couldnt say it. He could only reply, Ill try. Nangong Jues eyes darkened. Ten minutester, Hao Kai called Yang Jinxuan. Brother Xuan, I cant find anything. What? Yang Jinxuan was stunned. You cant find anything? Yes. Hao Kai nodded. This address is an overseas floating address. I cant catch it. Your skills Theres no first or second ce in hacking skills. Although Im not bad, theres someone more impressive than me. Isnt it normal that I cant find them? Alright, thank you for your hard work. Ill treat you to a meal another day, Yang Jinxuan said and hung up. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldnt figure out what was wrong. After pondering for a long time, he took out another cell phone from the safe and dialed a number. Brother Jinxuan? A cheerful voice came over the phone. When are youing to see me? I miss you. In a few days. Ive been a little busy recently. Yang Jinxuans eyes flickered, but he didnt show any abnormality. Hows your body? Theres no problem anymore. The other partys tone was a little coquettish. Really, when are you going to bring me home? Soon. Can we wait a little longer? Alright. The other party sounded a little dissatisfied, but she didnt pester him. Then Brother Jinxuan, you have to eat well and rest well. Think about me. Okay, love you. I love you too. After hanging up, Yang Jinxuan closed his eyes with mixed feelings. Yan Zimeng was indeed not dead. He was also the one who arranged the ident back then to save her. However, he did not expect an ident to happen. Yan Zimeng drowned and her face was cut by a stone. Although he had sent her out of the country and saved her, and even helped her with her stic surgery, she had lost her memory. She could not even remember who she was. Yang Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed his face. He fabricated Yan Zimengs identity and said that she was an orphan and his girlfriend. He even fabricated a new name for her. He was actually happy. In that case, she would stay with him forever. As for her revenge, he would do it. But after looking at the photos, he suddenly felt uncertain. Had she been lying to him all along? However, after the call just now, his wavering heart suddenly calmed down again. Even if she had lied to him in the past, as long as they were fine in the future, he would not fuss about it. After all, he was the one who fell in love first. On the other side, after Yan Zimeng hung up the phone, she even smiled innocently at the maid who was taking care of her. Then, she skipped back to her room. However, the moment she closed the door, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She turned around and went into the toilet. She took a small knife and stabbed a piece of soap angrily until it was smashed into pieces. Then, she threw it into the toilet to wash it off. After washing her face, she walked out calmly.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Not Interested in the Entertainment Industry Chapter 331: Not Interested in the Entertainment Industry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the blink of an eye, it was the end of September, and the weather had be cool. Previously, because the second male lead, Ling Zifeng, had taken drugs, and the female lead, Yan Zimeng, had killed someone, it directly caused the production team of Qing Cheng Dance, which had stopped filming, to post on their official Weibo again, indicating that they would hire a new cast. Moreover, they would conduct aprehensive inspection of the artists characters this time. Although something had happened to the production team twice in a row, which made arge number of celebrities a little worried, after all, after taking on a show, they would have to cancel their other schedules. If something happened to the production team, it meant that they would not be able to start work for a long time. If they did not start work, they would not have money. Especially some popr celebrities. If they could not produce their works quickly, it meant that they would be destroyed. However, Gu Dechuans fame and reputation were there. Any artist who had coborated with him, no matter if they had the main character or supporting role, would be able to increase their status in the end. Therefore, even if they were worried, many people were willing to give it a try. However, the production teams official Weibo announced that the female lead would be chosen from the national audition this time. Anyone who was interested coulde for the audition. Sister Lan. Qian Meiqi ran over with her cell phone. Look, its the open audition. Yes. Le Yao nodded. I saw it. Why, are you interested? Do you want to enter the film and television industry? How can I do that? Qian Meiqi hurriedly shook her head. Its not like you dont know. Im good at fighting, but Im only good at bullying the weak. I dance like a gori with cramps. How can I Haha, you know your limits. Qiao Qiao couldnt help butugh. Of course. Qian Meiqi nodded seriously. Actually, if Sister Lan hadnt said how pitiful she was previously, we would definitely have bullied her again. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This girl was really honest. But lets not talk about this now. Qian Meiqi waved her hand. Lets talk about this open audition. Sister Lan, go and give it a try. With your appearance and figure, coupled with your dancing skills, its definitely not a problem for you to act as Feng Qingcheng. Youll definitely be famous all over the country. Yes, I think so too. Wang Xia nodded. With Sister Lans face, I can kowtow for a day Thats enough. Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. Do you think acting is childs y? Besides, Im not interested in the entertainment industry at all. Although I can earn a lot of money, I live in the eyes of others every day. I dont have any privacy at all. Im even afraid of being secretly photographed when I go to the toilet She hurriedly waved her hand. Isnt that looking for trouble? Besides, Im not short of money now. What a pity. Qian Meiqi also knew this, but she still felt regretful. Alright, put down your phone. Come on, babes. The sea of knowledge is still waiting for you to swim in it. Le Yao took out the paper. A star student who doesnt want to be a chef isnt a good chauffeur. Here! Immediately, there was a wail from the dormitory, followed by the sound of writing. At this moment, Le Yaos phone rang. She took it and was stunned for a moment, but she still picked it up. Lan, apany me to Beijing during the November holiday. Nangong Jues voice sounded. Le Yao was about to say, Its not appropriate, were divorced. However, the other party seemed to know what she was thinking and blocked her mouth with the divorce agreement from back then. Its the 40th anniversary of the Nangong Corporation. I invited you to be my femalepanion. The agreement was written back then. As long as I need it, you cant refuse.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Going to Beijing Chapter 332: Going to Beijing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because the room was very quiet, the microphone on Le Yaos cell phone was amplified quite well. Therefore, everyone heard Nangong Jues words. Hence, after Le Yao hung up the phone, she realized that eight eyes of the five people in the room were looking straight at her, scaring her. You What is Sir Jue doing? Song Qiaoqiao looked gossipy. Did he rekindle his feelings for you? Wang Xia followed the gossip. Sister Lan, whats the situation? Qian Meiqis eyes widened. Are you going to ept him again? Although Hong Xia didnt say anything, she was also looking forward to it. Alright, stop gossiping. Le Yao rubbed her forehead. When we got a divorce back then, I promised my ex-husband that I would help when he needed help Dont think too much. Its a very serious help. He threatened you? Qiao Qiao narrowed her eyes. No, after all, he saved me twice. Le Yao sighed. Without him, its hard to say if my heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys can still be in my body right now. Everyone fell silent because this was the truth. My family is also invited to the Nangong Corporations anniversary celebration, so dont worry, Ill be there. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos shoulder. We can go to Beijing to y. Thats my territory. Then Im relieved. Le Yao really felt much more at ease. Actually, she wasnt worried about being Nangong Jues femalepanion. She was worried about the Nangong family and the He family. They were all experts in killing without spilling blood. She was worried that she wouldnt be their match. This years first of October happened to be a Sunday. It would be a seven-day break. The next Sunday would be a work day, but the school was still resting, so for the students, there would be eight days of holiday. The Nangong Corporations anniversary banquet was on the night of October 2nd, so Nangong Jue booked a flight in the afternoon of October 1st. Why should I go so early? Le Yao protested. Why dont you go back first? Ill go over myself on the second. Anyway, it wont dy the banquet. Qiao Qiao was going to the Jiang family to apany her grandparents for a day on the first, so she wanted to go back on the second. Lets go over and familiarize ourselves with the environment as soon as possible. Nangong Jue disagreed. Theres also gowns and jewelry. If theres anything inappropriate, theres still time to change it. But The tickets are out. First ss. No refunds. Le Yao could onlypromise. Hence, on the first day of the holiday, she went to the shop early in the morning and prepared the pastries she needed for the next two days. Then, she did a live broadcast. After that, Qiao Qiao went to the Jiang family while Le Yao got into Nangong Jues car and went to the airport. In the original book, Nangong Jue basically took private jets when he went out. Therefore, Le Yao was a little surprised to see the man queuing up to check the luggage and conducting security checks. Whats wrong? Dont you recognize me? Nangong Jue looked back at Le Yao. No, I just think that when you, Sir Jue, go out, why dont you use a private jet? Wouldnt that make you look more presentable? Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Its National Day. Theres aviation control in Beijing. Private routes usually wont be approved. Moreover, the fee for a single take-off is at least 300,000 yuan. Its about 600,000 yuan to go to Beijing. Its much more expensive than first ss. After a pause, his eyes darkened. I have to raise a wife and son in the future, so I have to save money.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Is It Good? Chapter 333: Is It Good? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the man who was settling scores with her seriously, the corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She suddenly felt grossed out. Lets go. After Nangong Jue finished speaking, he naturally reached out and grabbed Le Yaos hand. He walked straight forward. Because of the shock just now, Le Yao didnt notice the other partys actions. When she was about to shake him off, the other party immediately let go. Take a break first. We can board the ne in about half an hour. Only then did Le Yao realize that they had already arrived at the VIP lounge. The other partys calm expression made it difficult for her to say anything. She could only go over and sit down on the sofa. However, the corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up. He held her hand for a moment. The slippery feeling from before seemed to still be in his palm. Only then did he realize that the girls hand was so small that his big hand could wrap around it. An attendant tactfully brought over snacks and coffee. She actually wanted to hit on him, but she was quickly dismissed by Fang Ming. As a qualified assistant, he had to think well of his boss. The dog boss clearly wanted to woo his wife. He could not let the fancy schlocks outside interfere. He was really a qualified assistant. Hei Ying nced at him and pursed his lips. Fang Ming pulled the guy out. Why was he standing there like a light bulb? Le Yao didnt notice anyone elses actions at all. Although it wasnt lunchtime yet, she was indeed a little hungry. The tiramisu cake in front of her looked good. She hurriedly took a small spoon and took a bite. It tasted a little different from her own. This was a little sweet, but it tasted very good. It should be more liked by the children. Is it good? Nangong Jue had sat down beside her with a cup of coffee in his hand. Its alright. Le Yao narrowed her eyes and nced at him. Do you want to try it? It was actually just a casual question. Sure. Nangong Jue actually agreed directly. Moreover, he stared at her cake with wide eyes. Le Yao was stunned. She was really just being polite. Besides, if he wanted to eat it, he could just get the attendant to send one over. Why was he staring at me? Well Le Yao had already dug out a small piece of the small spoon in her hand. She had wanted to eat it herself, but she was a little embarrassed to be stared at like this. Well Nangong Jue nced at her and opened his mouth. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She looked at the small spoon in her hand and didnt know what to do for a moment. However, Nangong Jue reached out and held Le Yaos hand. He put the small spoon in his mouth and ate the cake. Only then did he let go and chew for a while. He even licked his tongue. Le Yao: This guy was enchanting, Coupled with such actions, he was simply charming, Its not as delicious as your cooking. Nangong Jue smiled at Le Yao. Uh Le Yao hurriedly retracted her gaze and felt her ears heat up. She was actually moved just now. However was the question about whether it was delicious or not? I used this spoon just now. If you use it now, then should I still use it next? Dont worry, I dont despise you. Nangong Jue seemed to sense Le Yaos thoughts and added.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Public Rest Day Chapter 334: Public Rest Day Thank you readers! Le Yao: I want to scold you! If you dont despise me, Ill despise you, okay? However, Nangong Jue didnt look at her anymore. Instead, he took the tablet and started to look at the stocks. In the end, Le Yao stopped using that spoon. It was too intimate. Instead, she took the rest of the cake with her hand and stuffed it into her mouth. There was still half of it. She couldnt waste it. Although Nangong Jues gaze was on the tablet, he had been paying attention to Le Yao from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she wasnt using the spoon anymore, his eyes couldnt help but darken. This woman really despised himpletely. Le Yao ced the paper box in the trash can, then wiped her hands with a wet wipe. Only then did she look at Nangong Jue. She remembered that when he was in university, he had rmended three stocks to his ssmates. She had also bought some from each. However, after buying them, she forgot. If she hadnt seen him looking at the stocks just now, she wouldnt have remembered. She hurriedly took out her phone and logged into the stock page. Her eyes widened when she saw it. It had only been three months, but it had increased so much? If she had bought more back then, would that have been However, she couldnt think like that. If she lost money, she would probably have jumped off a building. She had to stop while she was ahead. She had to sell it quickly. However, no matter how Le Yao tried, she didnt seem to be able to sell it. What was going on? Nangong Jue couldnt stand it anymore. He looked up at her. Dont you know that its a public Huh? Le Yao was stunned. Whats wrong with a public holiday? The stock market is closed on public holidays. Nangong Jue held his forehead. Le Yao was stunned for a moment before reacting. Then, she chuckled. Hehe, I see. I forgot that today is a day off, but why can you look? Im analyzing the previous situation. Nangong Jue handed the tablet over. Le Yao took a look and could only continue tough dryly, but she didnt know what to say. She knew general knowledge about the stock market, but she made a mistake today. She was simply embarrassing herself. Fortunately, an attendant came over to inform them that they could board the ne. Le Yao hurriedly got up, grabbed her bag, and left in a hurry. It was too damn awkward. Looking at the womans fleeing figure, Nangong Jue couldnt help but smile. The ne was first-ss andfortable. Since it was noon, the ne provided lunch and a lot of snacks and drinks. It was said that airne food tastes bad, but Le Yao felt that it was not bad. She savored the food. After eating a portion of pasta, she asked for another portion of eel rice. Nangong Jue had never eaten airne meals in the past, but seeing Le Yao eat happily, he actually had an appetite. In the end, he also ate a portion of spaghetti and eel rice with Le Yao. Le Yao couldnt help but nce at the man. She had to admit that a good-looking person could do anything. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with this mans etiquette. He had said that the person who taught him seemed to be from the royal family, so it was really pleasing to watch him eat. A few air stewardesses were stunned. Two of them even came over from time to time to walk around. Their motive was obvious. However Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. That guy waspletely indifferent and couldnt even be bothered to look at them. Therefore, she could only silently sympathize with these two beautiful air stewardesses. Nice? Nangong Jue put down the spoon and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Then, he turned to look at Le Yao.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: He Dare Not Chapter 335: He Dare Not Thank you readers! Huh? Le Yao was stunned. Youve been staring at me since just now. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Its been almost two and a half minutes. Yes. Le Yao was enlightened. Then, she wasnt embarrassed at all. Instead, she nodded seriously. As expected of someone who was taught with noble etiquette. Youre really elegant. Aiyo. As soon as she finished speaking, she was hit on the head and couldnt help but move to the side. Nangong Jue, what are you doing? Shh! Nangong Jue made a gesture to keep quiet. No loud noises are allowed on the ne. You Hehe, is that how elegance is used? Nangong Jues eyes were sparkling. No wonder you always fail the exam. Failure was in the past. Now, not only have I passed, but my results have also increased into the top hundred. Le Yao rolled her eyes and turned to the other side. Im not talking to you anymore. Dont disturb me. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yaos side profile and shook his head slightly. However, he didnt say anything else. Instead, he took out a few contracts and read them. Le Yao turned to look out of the window. The ne had already entered the stratosphere. Outside was a blue sky with white clouds As she watched, she suddenly felt adrift. It was as if she had returned to her own world. The family of four lived in a not-so-wide two-bedroom room. Her father would bring back two catties of loose beer after work, and her mother would make arge pot of potato stew chicken rack. Then, her parents would each drink a bowl of loose beer, and she and her brother would fight for a chicken rack using their chopsticks At that time, their family might have been middle ss, but they were very harmonious. Every time she fought with her brother for food, her father would give her his, and her mother would give her brother his Mom Le Yao reached out to pull her mother, but her hand was cold. She immediately woke up and realized that she was still sitting in the first-ss cabin of the ne, her hand on the ss of the hanging window. She hurriedly wiped her face. In her daze just now, she seemed to have tears streaming down her face. Although Nangong Jue was reading documents, he had been paying attention to Le Yao from the corner of his eye. When he heard her call out Mom and saw her wipe her tears, his heart inexplicably tightened. At this moment, he really wanted to pull the woman into his arms, but he didnt dare now! Fortunately, at this moment, the flight attendants sweet voice sounded. The ne had already begun to descend. In front of them was the Beijing International Airport, and the announcement reminded everyone to put away the small table boards and adjust the back of the seats Le Yao exhaled and wiped her face before sitting up straight, but she still felt a little ufortable. Nangong Jue had already handed the document to Fang Ming on the other side of the aisle. Then, he asked the stewardess for a ss of warm water and handed it to Le Yao. Thank you. Le Yao felt much better after drinking half a ss of water. She was not someone who did not know what was good for her. He cared about her, so it was only right for her to thank him. But Nangong Jue patted her head. Le Yao frowned. What was this guy doing? Were they that close? However, before she could finishining, the nended. The nended quickly. Because Le Yao came with Nangong Jue this time, she only brought Tao Qing along. It was more convenient to have a woman aspany. Hence, the two of them went to the washroom as soon as they got off the ne. She was going to see the Nangong familyter. She had to at least tidy up her makeup.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Looking Down Chapter 336: Looking Down Thank you readers! When the two of them came out, Hei Ying and Fang Ming had already taken out their luggage. There was also someone picking them up at the gate. Someone from the Nangong family came to pick them up. It was a man in his fifties. Nangong Jue called him Uncle Fu. It was said that he was the second butler of the Nangong family. His name was Zhong Fu. Zhong Fu called Nangong Jue Young Master Jue. Although he looked respectful, there was not much respect in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of disdain. !! Le Yao didnt like Uncle Fu at first sight. However, she wouldnt show it. She greeted Uncle Fu politely. Zhong Fu was actually a little surprised because he knew that Nangong Jue was divorced. He didnt expect Nangong Jue to bring her over for this anniversary celebration. For a moment, he didnt know how to address her. Le Yao knew that the people of the main Nangong family looked down on the Nangong family. Han Binn had never interacted with this second butler before, so he did not have any memories for her to refer to. However, she could tell that this person was very disdainful of them, so there was no need for her to curry favor with him. It was fine as long as she had enough face. As for how to address her, that was up to him. If even a butler was like this, one could imagine what the Nangong family was like. She seemed to sympathize with this man even more. Nangong Jue didnt even exin and walked out with Le Yao. Zhong Fu came back to his senses immediately and jogged to the front to lead the way. There were two cars parked outside. One was a business car and the other was an SUV. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao into the business car. Fang Ming and Tao Qing also got into this car while Hei Ying got into the SUV behind. The car quickly left the airport and drove along the airport highway towards the city. October could be said to be the best season in Beijing. It was autumn and refreshing. Along the way, they could see many red maple leaves. An hour and a halfter, they finally got off the airport expressway and entered the city. The car began to slow down. Young master Jue, Master asked me to send you to the hotel first, then Zhong Fu, who was in the front passenger seat, looked back at Nangong Jue. No need. Send us to Wen Garden. Nangong Jue refused directly. But No buts. Zhong Fu stopped talking and only instructed the chauffeur to go to Wen Garden. Le Yao frowned. Logically speaking, when the son returned, he should return to the old residence first no matter what. In the end, he was sent to a hotel. They were simply not acknowledging Nangong Jue. She nced at the man beside her and suddenly sympathized with him. Nangong Jues expression was normal, and no changes in his emotions could be seen. Soon, the car arrived at Wen Garden. Only then did Le Yao know that Wen Garden was akeside vi. Although it was not the city center, the environment was not bad. The surroundings were like a park. The car stopped. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out of the car and walked in without looking back. Young master Jue. Zhong Fu hurriedly called out. Go back. I know the rules. Ill go to the old residence tonight. I wont dy the banquet tomorrow, Nangong Jue entered Wen Garden without looking back, Hei Ying and the others also followed in with their luggage. Zhong Fu hesitated at the door and left with the car in the end. Someone from Wen Garden came out to wee them. It was a slightly chubby foreign woman, probably in her forties or fifties. She smiled when she saw Nangong Jue and spoke in English with a certain ent. Young master Jue, youre finally back. Then, she looked at Le Yao. This is Young Madam, right? Shes so beautiful. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Artistic Foreigner Chapter 337: Artistic Foreigner Thank you readers! However, Le Yao miraculously understood English with a suburban ent. Although the title of Young Madam was a little awkward, she could not correct it. She could only smile and say thank you in English. This is Dema. Nangong Jue introduced her to Le Yao. Shes a servant here. In an ident overseas, I saved her and her son. After that, the mother and son have been working for me. Le Yao nodded. Actually, she wasnt curious at all. After all, how could someone who could afford vis all over the country or even around the world not be able to hire servants? At this moment, a dark skinned young man ran over from behind. He seemed to be very happy to see Nangong Jue and said a lot. Unfortunately, Le Yaos English was really average. She could understand normal English, but she couldnt understand English with an ent it was like listening to a foreign book. It was like the difference between Mandarin and Cantonese. Nangong Juemunicated with the other party and introduced Le Yao. Le Yao knew that this was Demas son, Hans. He even took the Chinese name Li Bai because he liked Chinese ssical culture and liked to recite ancient poems. Sir Jue, Young Mistress is very beautiful. Hans, no, Li Bai, switched to some broken Chinese. This is called: When you look back, a smile is charming. The six pces are pink and colorless. Le Yao: . This was an artistic foreigner. But in the end, she was still humble. Thank you for your praise, but I cantpare to Noble Consort Yang. Alright, we just got off the ne and are a little tired. Seeing that Li Bai was about to say something else, Nangong Jue stopped him. Were hungry too. The food is ready. Please go wash up first. Li Bai didnt dare to say anything else and hurriedly helped carry the luggage into the house. However, this young man was really talkative. As he walked, he introduced his pet to Le Yao. It was in the small house behind the vi. He really hoped that she could take a look. Le Yao expressed her interest and said that she would go after resting. Li Bai revealed his white teeth happily. Hes a little innocent. Nangong Jue was afraid that Le Yao would be impatient. Hes very loyal to me. Thats good. Le Yao smiled. The luggage was ced on the second floor. Their rooms were next to each other. After washing up, Dema had already served the food, but it was western food. Dema only knows how to make western food. If youre not used to it, Ill find another chef. No need to trouble you. Le Yao shook her head. Im used to it. Besides, I know how to cook myself. Its okay. After lunch, Le Yao went to see Li Bais pet and was frightened. He originally thought that Li Bai was raising cats and dogs, but he did not expect this guy to be raising lizards and snakes. In her previous life, Le Yao was most afraid of mollusks. She had never ovee it in this life. She looked at the few guys sticking out their tongues at her and her face turned pale. Then, tears fell. Nangong Jue, who had followed her over, hurriedly carried her out of the pet room and red at Li Bai solemnly. Li Bai was so frightened that his face turned pale. He kept apologizing. If Young Mistress was frightened, he would be in trouble. Its fine. Im a little afraid of snakes. Le Yao recovered aftering out and hurriedly wiped her tears. However, your pet is very cute. Its just that I need to go back and rest. Then, she hurriedly ran back to her room. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. This woman really knew how to say one thing and mean another.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338 Such a Rule Chapter 338 Such a Rule Le Yao didnt know how Nangong Jue handled this matter. Anyway, Li Bai didnt approach her for the rest of the time, which made her heave a sigh of relief. Thank you readers! In the evening, Nangong Jue personally took a dress for Le Yao. Change into it ande to the old residence with me. Me? Le Yao frowned. Were already divorced. Its not appropriate for me to go, right? They hadnt even been there when they got married, but they were going over after the divorce. This was a little ironic. Youre mypanion. If I say its suitable, its suitable. Nangong Juet s tone was very firm. Le Yao did not argue. She took her clothes back to her room and changed. She put on light makeup and matched a pair of pearl earrings. She let her hair down and twirled in front of the mirror. She was quite satisfied before going out and going downstairs. Nangong Jue looked at the woman and his pupils constricted slightly. He knew that this woman was beautiful, but because she was too noisy previously, he did not notice her beauty. At this moment, she seemed to have calmed down and her temperament rose. She was wearing a light pink suit with fluffy sleeves and ace half skirt of the same color. She looked pure and elegant. However, looking at her slender calves, Nangong Jue suddenly felt that this dress wouldnt do. He should have chosen a long dress. But there was no time. There was no time to change. When they went out, Le Yao realized that Li Bai had already driven a ck Bentley and was waiting at the door. After they got into the car, they quickly left Wen Garden and headed for the old residence. The ce where the Nangong family lived was called Jiayuan Vi. It was about a forty-minute drive from Wen Garden. Hei Ying pulled Tao Qing and drove another, more low-profile Volkswagen to follow behind. The Nangong Corporation was an old-fashionedpany. The current head of thepany, Nangong Rongyao, was also Nangong Jues father, who had married the youngest daughter of the Wen family. The Wen family had a military background and could be considered a military-business marriage. The car was stopped at the entrance of Jiayuan Vi. The guard told them clearly that no one was allowed to enter unless it was a car from Jiayuan Vi. Le Yao frowned. This rule was quite strange. The Jiayuan Vi upied arge area. It would take at least half an hour to walk in from here. They were clearly making things difficult for Nangong Jue. However, Le Yao did not understand. Since they wanted to make things difficult for him, why did they invite him? Would they be happy after making things difficult for him? Are you sure you wont let my car in? Nangong Jues expression darkened slightly, but he didnt re up. Instead, he looked at the two guards indifferently. Its not up to us, but thats the rule. One of the guards felt a little guilty, but he still straightened his neck and refused to relent. Thats great. I didnt know there was such a rule. Nangong Jue nodded and instructed Li Bai, In that case, Ill go back. Ille back when I learn the rules. Okay, Li Bai said and began to adjust the car. The two guards were a little dumbfounded. They were just making things difficult for him and did not want him to leave. What if they found out? Could they still keep their jobs? One of them hurriedly took out his phone to make a call. After all, they had also been entrusted by someone. However, at this moment, another car came from behind and blocked Nangong Jues car. Isnt this Cousin? A head popped out of the drivers seat and looked at Nangong Jue with a disdainful smile. Cant you get in? Chapter 339 - Chapter 339 Change Chapter 339 Change Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned. Who was this person? However, if he called Nangong Jue second cousin, he should be from the second branch. Le Yao knew about the second branch of the Nangong family. Nangong Rongyao also had a younger brother called Nangong Rongyu. He married a girl from the Zhou family and gave birth to a son and a daughter. His son was called Nangong Lin. He was a famous silkpants in Beijing. He also had a daughter called Nangong Meimei. She was also a famous unruly youngdy in Beijing. Then this should be Nangong Lin. Although Nangong Lin was two years younger than Nangong Jue, it was said that when Nangong Jue first returned to the Nangong family, this kid had bullied him. However, it was said that he had never gained any advantage. Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered with his stupid cousin at all. However, in his current state, if Nangong Lins car didnt move to the side, he wouldnt be able to leave. Of course, the other partys car wouldnt be able to enter Jia Yuan. When the two guards saw who it was, they heaved a sigh of relief. They had listened to Second Miss and made things difficult for the second young master. At this moment, Nangong Lin had already gotten out of the car and arrived at Nangong Jues car. He bent down and looked in. When he saw Le Yao, his eyes lit up. Nangong Jue simply pushed open the car door and got out. Nangong Lin hurriedly took two steps back. Nangong Jue stood by the car window. Because of his height, he looked down at Nangong Lin. Cousin, have you washed all the feces on your body? Nangong Lins expression changed. Nangong Jue, you (Why dont we do it again? Nangong Jues expression didnt change. Even his expression and tone didnt change. However, Nangong Lin took another step back. That was simply his nightmare and his humiliation. One day, he would take revenge twice. Second Brother. At this moment, a pleasantly surprised voice sounded. What are you and Cousin doing here? Le Yao hurriedly turned around and saw a young girl running over. It was Nangong Shuangshuang. The original book introduced this girl. She was the only person in the Nangong family who showed kindness to Nangong Jue. Therefore, after the Nangong Corporation was ruined by Nangong Jue, she was also the only person who was treated well by Nangong Jue. The guard said that my car cant enter the gate. We have to walk in. Nangong Jue looked at Nangong Shuangshuang and smiled slightly. If there was anything in the Nangong family that could make him feel warm, it would probably be this half-sister. Is that so? Nangong Shuangshuangs expression darkened when she heard that. She turned to look at the two guards. Since when did we have such a rule? Why didnt I know? Young Young Lady, we Speak! Although Nangong Shuangshuang was usually gentle, she was still very scary when she was really angry. Its Second Miss Nangong Shuangshuang couldnt help butugh. Is this the first or second branchs ce? The two guards immediately trembled. Since you listen so well, go to the second branch to work from tomorrow onwards. I dont need you here anymore. Nangong Shuangshuang waved her hand and made a call. Change the guards. Immediately. The two guards faces were ashen. If they left here, how could they find a job in the future? They immediately called Nangong Meimei. However, Nangong Meimei, who was hiding not far away, hurriedly hung up the phone. How could she dare to appear at this time? Soon, the head butler, Ma Yuan, ran over and took the two of them away, recing them with two guards.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Nangong Family Chapter 340: Nangong Family Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of Nangong Shuangshuangs arrival, the conflict was resolved and she sessfully kept Nangong Jue. The door opened and the car could drive in. However, Li Bai had just turned the car around. It was a little difficult to turn around now because Nangong Lins car was blocking the space. And so Le Yao watched in surprise as Li Bai reversed through the door. Then, he reversed all the way through the boulevard and stopped at the entrance of the vi. Le Yao couldnt help but give Li Bai a thumbs up. Some people had a hard time driving forward, but it didnt seem to be any different to him driving it backwards. Its not a big deal. Li Bai revealed his white teeth again. Nangong Jues eyes shed. This woman liked excitement? His skills were not bad either. Could he try it next time? At this moment, the second butler, Zhong Fu, had alreadye over 1 ranstator: Ates? Ytos ealtor: As btos Because of Nangong Shuangshuangs arrival, the conflict was resolved and she sessfully kept Nangong Jue. The door opened and the car could drive in. However, Li Bai had just turned the car around. It was a little difficult to turn around now because Nangong Lins car was blocking the space. And so Le Yao watched in surprise as Li Bai reversed through the door. Then, he reversed all the way through the boulevard and stopped at the entrance of the vi. Le Yao couldnt help but give Li Bai a thumbs up. Some people had a hard time driving forward, but it didnt seem to be any different to him driving it backwards. Its not a big deal. Li Bai revealed his white teeth again. Nangong Jues eyes shed. This woman liked excitement? His skills were not bad either. Could he try it next time? At this moment, the second butler, Zhong Fu, had alreadye over and opened the car door. Nangong Jue and Le Yao got out of the car. Second Brother, Second Sister-inw. Nangong Shuangshuang walked over and greeted Le Yao with a smile. Young Lady Nangong. Le Yao smiled and nodded. Sir Jue and I are already divorced. Its not appropriate for you to call me Second Sister-inw. Call me by my name. This Nangong Shuangshuang nced at Nangong Jue and nodded. Then Ill call you Lan. Sure. Lets go in. Father and the others are already waiting. Nangong Shuangshuang made an inviting gesture. Nangong Jue nodded, then nced at Le Yao before walking into the hall. Le Yao followed closely behind him. In the hall, Nangong Rongyao, his wife, and the Nangong Rongyu couple were already there. The four of them were chatting. Today was the first of October, National Day, and it was also a Sunday. ording to the Nangong familys tradition, as long as it was a Sunday, all the family members in the capital had to have a meal together. Although Old Master Nangong had already passed away, Nangong Rongyao still retained this habit. However, Nangong Jue had always been in Xiling City, so he had never participated. Today was the first time in so many years. As soon as Nangong Jue entered, the originally lively hall instantly fell silent. Wen Jia even pursed her lips in disgust, but her good upbringing prevented her from losing herposure. Father, Auntie Wen. Nangong Jue pretended not to notice the abnormality in everyones expressions and walked over calmly. Second Uncle, Second Aunt. Nangong Rongyao nced at Wen Jia and nodded lightly. Its good that youre back. Wen Jia only snorted. However, Nangong Rongyu was much more amiable. Ah Jue is getting more and more capable. Second Uncle, you tter me. Nangong Rongyao didnt say anything else, but his wife, Zhou Nianzhi, was even more enthusiastic. Ah Jue, I heard that you divorced someone with the surname Han? Is that true? But its good that you divorced. That country bumpkin isnt worthy of you at all. How about this? Ill introduce you to a girl, okay? Dont worry, shes definitely good-looking and has a good character Thank you, Second Aunt, but you should leave such a good girl to my cousin. Nangong Jue interrupted the other partys nagging calmly. Zhou Nianzhi was a little angry. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw Le Yao standing at the door. However, it was obvious that she didnt recognize her. Then, she sneered. Ah Jue, this is your fault. How can you bring any woman in? Le Yao: She could even be implicated as a backdrop? The corners of Wen Jias mouth curled up imperceptibly. Although she didnt like this sister-inw, there were advantages to being a fool. She could be used as a weapon.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Nonsense Chapter 341: Nonsense Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Meimei and Nangong Lin also had looks of disdain on their faces. They were legitimate members of the Nangong family and were born with a sense of superiority. They had always looked down on Nangong Jue, especially since he had such a shameless mother. Only Nangong Shuangshuang frowned for a moment and looked at Nangong Jue worriedly. To be honest, she quite liked her second brother. After all, what happened back then had nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, she was a nobody and didnt dare to say anything at all. Of course, she didnt want there to be a conflict at home. Therefore, she looked at Nangong Jue pleadingly. She begged him to endure it. Moreover, there was a hint of apology in her gaze. Although Le Yao was implicated, she was not affected at all. Instead, she observed the entire situation with a gossipy mood and felt that Nangong Shuangshuang was quite interesting. Nangong Jue nced at Nangong Shuangshuang and then at Zhou Nianzhi. Second Aunt is right. What kind of family is the Nangong family? How can any woman enter a top-notch wealthy family? Isnt that right, Second Uncle? Nangong Rongyu was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. Ah Jue, your second aunt likes to spout nonsense. Dont take it seriously. However, when he lowered his eyes, a trace of frustration shed across them. Zhou Nianzhis expression immediately turned ugly. When she mocked Le Yao just now, she hadpletely forgotten her identity. Although outsiders called her Young Lady Zhou, those who knew her knew that she was not a Young Lady at all. She was just adopted by the Zhou family. The Zhou family treated her well and satisfied her needs for food and clothing, turning her from an ordinary girl into the Young Lady of the upper-ss society. However, she knew that the Zhou family did not treat her as a real member of the Zhou family at all. It was just on the surface. And her surname was purely a coincidence. Since Second Aunt is talking nonsense, Im talking nonsense too. Nangong Jue still had that calm expression, as if he was really just saying it casually. Nangong Shuangshuang exhaled slightly and looked at Nangong Jue gratefully. Wen Jia nced at Zhou Nianzhi in disgust, but she didnt say anything. Nangong Rongyao red at his brother. Back then, he wanted him to get married, but because of Zhou Nianzhi, the Nangong family almost became the joke of the entire Beijing. Nangong Rongyu touched his nose innocently. Nangong Jue didnt care about the problem between the brothers. He reached out and pulled Le Yao to his side. Let me introduce you to the eldest daughter of the Han family, Han Binn, my current girlfriend. Le Yao widened her eyes at him. When did she be his girlfriend? However, Nangong Jue smiled at her with a pleading look. Dont be stubborn with me this time. Can you give me some face? Le Yao naturally wouldnt argue with the other party on such an asion. She could only silently reach out to the other partys lower back and pinch a piece of soft meat. She even pinched it and turned it around. However, Nangong Jue reached out and held the hand without changing his expression. Le Yao wanted to retract her hand, but she didnt seed a few times. In the end, she could only give up. After all, she couldnt use too much strength in front of these people. She had to maintain her smile and posture. Nonsense. Nangong Rongyao frowned and looked at Le Yao with disgust.. Arent you already divorced? Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Eating Chapter 342: Eating Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you readers! Thats right, so Im introducing her as my girlfriend, not my wife. Nangong Jue spread his hands innocently. Nangong Lins gazended on Le Yaos face. Then, he sized her up and his eyes flickered. Le Yao turned around and met Nangong Lins wretched gaze. She couldnt help but frown. However, Nangong Lin smiled at her. !! Le Yao silently retracted her gaze. She didnt like this thing. Could she let Tao Qing find an opportunity to put a sack on him and beat him up? Yes, that should be a good idea. Nangong Rongyao was very dissatisfied with Nangong Jues words. His gaze became sharp. Father, are you back for a gathering today? If so, can we eat now? After all, its gettingte. Nangong Jue ignored the other partys dissatisfaction and asked in confusion, If theres no need for a gathering, were going out to eat. After all were all hungry. Nangong Rongyao wanted to re up, but Wen Jia stopped him. Then, she nced at everyone. Then lets eat. Then, she called everyone to the dining room. As Nangong Lin walked towards the dining room, he deliberately rubbed against Le Yao. In order to match this outfit today, Le Yao had specially matched a pair of thin-heeled sandals. The six-centimeter heels were like nails, so she stepped on him. Ah! A scream immediately sounded. The people in front were shocked. Ah Lin, whats wrong? Zhou Nianzhi hurriedly returned to check on her son. Are you feeling unwell? Nangong Lin had already squatted down. He felt as if his instep had been pierced just now, but He looked up at Le Yao and realized that she was looking at him with a faint smile. He immediately swallowed hisint. Im fine. I identally twisted my ankle just now. Is it serious? Do you want to call a doctor? Nangong Jue was the first to speak. A sprained ankle can be a big or small matter. You might be limp. Nangong Lin smiled. Thank you for your concern, Second Cousin. Im fine! Then, he stood up and moved his ankle. Then, he limped towards the dining room. Of course, he didnt forget to re at Le Yao. Le Yao blinked in confusion and even tugged at Nangong Jues sleeve. Sir Jue, why is he ring at me? I dont know him well. Nangong Jue looked back at Nangong Lin. I guess he saw that you were beautiful. Lets go and eat. Im hungry. Le Yao said nothing more. Nangong Lin almost couldnt maintain the exDression on his face. If not for the elders, he would really go up and kill this couple. Dinner was sumptuous. However, because of what had just happened, how could anyone be in the mood to eat? They could barely eat after picking up two mouthfuls of food, but they still maintained their outward elegance. However, Le Yao was in a good mood. These people had nothing to do with her. Even if they did, it was rted to Han Binn, especially since she had dealt with that profligate son just now, making him unable to say anything. Therefore, she ate very happily. She asked Nangong Jue to get some dishes that she couldnt reach. Seeing that it was a little troublesome to change the dishes, Nangong Jue decided to be in charge of putting food in her bowl since he had long arms. Le Yao wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, there was no need, so she was very calm. One ate and the other picked. It was quite harmonious. The others watched them eat with different expressions.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Zhou Nianzhi ‘s Gossip Chapter 343: Zhou Nianzhi s Gossip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you readers! Finally, Le Yao burped and shook her head. Nangong Jue stopped picking up food, but seeing that there was still some in the bowl, he brought it over and ate it himself. Le Yao couldnt help but widen her eyes. What was this guy doing? We cant waste it. Nangong Jue put down his chopsticks calmly. Are you full? Le Yao nodded. !! Nangong Jue stood up. Father, Aunt Wen, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, its gettingte. Well take our leave first. Well definitely attend the banquet on time tomorrow. Then, he held Le Yaos hand and walked out. Stop. Who asked you to leave? Nangong Rongyao was furious. Then, Father, is there anything else? You cant possibly want me toe back and stay, right? Dream on. Get lost! Nangong Rongyao was immediately angered again. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded with a smile and pulled Le Yao away. This unfilial son! The moment Nangong Jue went out, the sound of bowls and tes shattering came from behind. Le Yao couldnt help but shiver because when she was eating just now, she realized that those dishes were expensive. If they were smashed just like that, it would cost enough money for an electric car. Sigh, what a prodigal! What are you angry about? Wen Jia asked calmly. Nangong Rongyao was stunned. Thats right. What was he angry about? What was there to be angry about? Le Yao and Nangong Jue had already gotten into the car and left Jiayuan. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. Ive made you suffer. It was fine. Le Yao also nced at him, then suddenly smiled sarcastically. I really didnt expect this. I didnt meet all of your family when I married you. Now that were divorced, I have a chance toe to your old residence to eat. Interesting Nangong Jue frowned for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. You think theyre my family? Uh. Le Yao paused. Those people were probably not inferior to their enemies. Are you curious about Zhou Nianzhis identity? Le Yao was stunned. Zhou Nianzhi? Who was it? Second Aunt. I am curious. Is there something wrong with her identity? Le Yao hurriedly nodded. Zhou Nianzhi is not the Young Lady of the Zhou family in Beijing. Her surname is actually a coincidence, just like you and your adoptive parents. Le Yao nodded. It was not unusual for such a coincidence to happen. Zhou Nianzhis biological parents were bothzy. Her father was imprisoned for stealing a few times. Thest time he went to someones factory to steal, he was chased by a dog and fell into the river to drown. Her mother went around scamming people to earn money. Once, when she scammed a luxury car, she ran too fast and rushed into the middle of the road. That luxury car didnt get a scratch, but she was killed by the Zhou familys eldest sons car that came from behind Le Yao was stunned. Wasnt this too melodramatic? Later on, the Zhou family adopted Zhou Nianzhi and made her the Young Lady of the Zhou family. Nangong Jue sneered. However, she was already 12 years old at that time. Her thoughts had long matured. In other words, she was already fixed. The Zhou family also realized that no matter how much they nurtured her, they couldnt make her into a real youngdy of a wealthy family, so they gave up. Zhou Nianzhi had her own thoughts. She felt that the Zhou family didnt do their best for her, so she wanted to find a way out herself. She didnt want to improve herself, but chose to marry into a rich family. Hence, Nangong Rongyu, the number one silkpants in Beijing back then, entered her sight.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Very Accurate Position Chapter 344: Very urate Position Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if Nangong Rongyu is a silkpants, I dont think he would take a liking to Zhou Nianzhi, right? Ive always thought that silkpants have very high standards. After all, silkpants are proficient in eating, drinking, and ying. Everything they see is good. Le Yao pursed her lips. Unless hes a fake silkpants. Thats indeed the case, but Nangong Rongyu is a pervert. Nangong Jue sighed. Zhou Nianzhi is not bad-looking either. If she uses some tricks, do you think that idiot can see through it with his intelligence? Drugged? More or less. Nangong Jue nodded. The key is that Zhou Nianzhi even found someone to catch them in the act. Le Yao: Hence, Nangong Rongyus fiance, who was originally going to get married to him, was blown away. Zhou Nianzhi sessfully became the Second Madam of the Nangong family. Impressive. Le Yao nodded. She was sincerely convinced. However, Nangong Jue smiled and looked up to rub Le Yaos head. Can that be called impressive? Thats right. Le Yao looked up and pped the other partys hand away. At least she can find the right target because apart from an idiot like Nangong Rongyao, no one else will fall for it, so shes very urate. Isnt that impressive? Now that you mention it, its indeed impressive. Nangong Jue pondered for a moment and nodded. By the way, wheres your big brother? Le Yao suddenly thought of Nangong Xun. Why isnt he back? Hes in the special forces. On a day like the National Day, they have to be on guard. Moreover, I heard that he was promotedst month, so there wont be any holidays. Le Yao stopped talking. There was very little description of Nangong Xun in the original book. It only said that he was a soldier and had never given Nangong Jue any warmth, but he had never made things difficult for him. After the Nangong family was ruined by Nangong Jue, Nangong Rongyao suffered a stroke and was ckmailed. Wen Jia tried tomit suicide, and he was the one who brought his parents over to take care of them. After that, it was not written in the book. And now, because of her arrival, the plot had copsed. Many people and things had changed. She just didnt know if that upright Big Brother Nangong would change. At this moment, Nangong Jues phone rang with a notification. He nced at it and looked at Le Yao. Fu Yunshen and the others are at the clubhouse and invited us over. Do you want to go? Le Yao shook her head. I dont want to go. I dont belong to the same world as people like you, so lets interact less. Nangong Jue opened his mouth but didnt say anything in the end. If you want to go, go ahead. I can go back with Tao Qing. Its okay. Ill send you back first before going over. Le Yao did not insist. The car quickly arrived at Wen Garden. After Le Yao got out of the car, Nangong Jue left. At the Earls Club in Beijing. In thergest and most luxurious private room, there were more than ten people sitting. Almost every man had one or two beautiful girls sitting beside him. Of course, there were exceptions, such as Fu Yunshen. Second Young Master Fu, who do you think youre keeping your chastity for? A young man with a tuft of red hair raised his wine ss and gestured. Dont tell me youve returned to ancient times after staying in a small city like Xiling for too long? If Young Master Lin doesnt have anything nice to say, shut up. Fu Yunshen looked up at Lin Kun. Do you think everyone is like you? What the hell are you talking about? Lin Kun immediately exploded. He pushed the woman beside him away and stood up.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Sir Jue is Mighty Chapter 345: Sir Jue is Mighty Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im talking about you. Fu Yunshen also stood up. Cant you tell? Youre courting death. Lin Kun waspletely enraged. He grabbed a bottle on the table and threw it at him. The surrounding people were stunned. No one expected Lin Kun to attack. Fu Yunshen nimbly dodged to the side and the wine bottle flew out. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. Everyone was about to exim when the person who came in reached out and grabbed the wine bottle. He looked at the logo and said, Is this for me? Ah Jue. Fu Yunshen smiled when he saw who it was. He didnt hurt you, right? Its fine. Nangong Jue walked over and ced the wine bottle on the table. Whos so arrogant? Although Nangong Jue was an illegitimate son, he was capable and ruthless. Therefore, apart from Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, and the others who were sincere in befriending him, the rest of the people despised him and feared him. Some even wanted to curry favor with him. Although Lin Kun looked confident with when he saw Nangong Jue. He immediai just now. Im talking about you. Fu Yunshen also stood up. Cant you tell? Youre courting death. Lin Kun waspletely enraged. He grabbed a bottle on the table and threw it at him. The surrounding people were stunned. No one expected Lin Kun to attack. Fu Yunshen nimbly dodged to the side and the wine bottle flew out. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. Everyone was about to exim when the person who came in reached out and grabbed the wine bottle. He looked at the logo and said, Is this for me? Ah Jue. Fu Yunshen smiled when he saw who it was. He didnt hurt you, right? Its fine. Nangong Jue walked over and ced the wine bottle on the table. Whos so arrogant? Although Nangong Jue was an illegitimate son, he was capable and ruthless. Therefore, apart from Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, and the others who were sincere in befriending him, the rest of the people despised him and feared him. Some even wanted to curry favor with him. Although Lin Kun looked confident with Fu Yunshen, he felt inexplicably guilty when he saw Nangong Jue. He immediately smiled. Sir Jue, I was just joking just now. Joking? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. What kind of joke involves a murder weapon? As he spoke, he weighed the wine bottle. The quality of this wine bottle is very good. If I use it, I can even crack open the skulls of ten people without a problem. Everyone: For some reason, they felt a chill on their heads. Hehe. Lin Kun couldnt help but swallow. He thought to himself that if he had Imown that this fiend wasing, he would have endured it and not provoked Fu Yunshen. However, there was no medicine for regret. Sir Jue is mighty. Fu Yunshen: Did this guy really think that he had a good temper? It was obvious that he was being treated differently. Nangong Jue looked at Lin Kun with a faint smile. Its good that you know. As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand. Everyone saw the red wine bottle fly past Lin Kuns ear andnd on the wine rack behind with a bang. Lin Kun fell onto the sofa and touched his head. If he had leaned sideways a little just now, his brain would probably have exploded. The others couldnt help but swallow. This was at least five to six meters away. More importantly, the wine rack was filled with wine bottles measuring 20 to 30 centimeters square. How powerful must ones aim be to ce the wine bottle in the empty wine rack? Nice. One of them suddenly shouted, As expected of Sir Jue. Another young man, He Yalei, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze becameplicated. Thank you for your praise, Young Master Tian. Nangong Jue nced at Tian Jiahao and sat down beside Fu Yunshen. Tian Jiahao hurriedly leaned over. Sir Jue, let me toast you. Nangong Jue nced at Tian Jiahao and didnt refuse. He picked up his ss and clinked it with the other partys before taking a sip. Tian Jiahao hurriedly did it and said with a smile, Sir Jue, I want to go to Xiling City to develop too. What do you think? As long as you have the ability, you can develop anywhere. Hehe, then can we coborate? I want to make online games Tian Jiahao began to describe his grand goal. Let me tell you, as long as the game I designed is made, it will definitely be popr. At that time, we can just lie down and count the money.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Not Interested Chapter 346: Not Interested Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pftt! Before Tian Jiahao could finish speaking, someoneughed. He Yalei, what are youughing at? Youre not coborating with me, and youre not allowing me to coborate with Sir Jue? Tian Jiahao turned around and red at the person who wasughing. Who are you looking down on? Im sorry. He Yalei hurriedly waved his hand. I didnt want tough either. I just couldnt help it. I apologize. You can continue. Nangong Jue nced at He Yalei. He was from the He family, He Rongs cousin. He was also rted to him, but they didnt interact much usually. However, he knew that this person was talented, especially in drones. He Yalei raised his ss at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue also responded. He had always respected talent. Sir Jue. Tian Jiahao really continued. What do you think of my ideas? Pretty good. Nangong Jue smiled. Really? I think its quite good too. Tian Jiahao smiled. Then we Pftt! Before Tian Jiahao could finish speaking, someoneughed. He Yalei, what are youughing at? Youre not coborating with me, and youre not allowing me to coborate with Sir Jue? Tian Jiahao turned around and red at the person who wasughing. Who are you looking down on? Im sorry. He Yalei hurriedly waved his hand. I didnt want tough either. I just couldnt help it. I apologize. You can continue. Nangong Jue nced at He Yalei. He was from the He family, He Rongs cousin. He was also rted to him, but they didnt interact much usually. However, he knew that this person was talented, especially in drones. He Yalei raised his ss at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue also responded. He had always respected talent. Sir Jue. Tian Jiahao really continued. What do you think of my ideas? Pretty good. Nangong Jue smiled. Really? I think its quite good too. Tian Jiahao smiled. Then we However, Im not interested. Nangong Jue shrugged. After all, I dont have the final say in the Nangong Corporation. Besides, the Nangong Corporation doesnt work in the Inte sector. How can you not be interested? Let me tell you, we can coborate privately. Why would we need the Nangong Corporation? Then the money we earn in the future will be ours Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered to listen anymore. He stood up. Young Master Tian, I still have something on, so Ill leave first. If Fu Yunshen hadnt sent him a message, he wouldnt havee. Fu Yunshen hurriedly followed him out. You came to such an asion? After leaving the clubhouse, Nangong Jue nced at Fu Yunshen. Isnt it a waste of time? Little Lu asked me toe over. Fu Yunshen spread his hands. In the end, I met Tian Jiahao and he dragged us over. You know that Lin Kun and I have always been at odds. Why would I meet up with him? Little Lus name was Lu Minquan. He was Lu Minans second uncles cousin and was once schoolmates with Fu Yunshen. They had a good rtionship. You and Lin Kun are really something. You became enemies until now because of a girl back then. Nangong Jue shook his head, looking a little speechless. I didnt want to be enemies with him. He was the one who had to split hairs and go down a dead end. Im not familiar with that girl. Who knew that she would say that she liked me? Fu Yunshen was also very aggrieved. He didnt have the ability to get her, so he med it all on me. Nangong Jue sighed and patted Fu Yunshens shoulder. Alright, go back. Ah Jue, is Lan here too? I see. Ill treat you to lunch tomorrow. Coincidentally, my brother said that he hasnt seen you in a long time. Well talk tomorrow. Nangong Jue got into the car and left. After Le Yao returned to her room and washed up, she called home. She even video-called Shuo Shuo for a while before hanging up. In the end, she heard the sound of an engine and immediately went out curiously. She really saw Nangong Jue return. So soon? Didnt people usually stay at the clubhouse until the middle of the night? It was boring. Nangong Jue smiled. Why arent you asleep yet? Are you waiting for me? His tone became a little ambiguous. Youre thinking too much. Le Yao smiled. But Nangong Jue, I forgot to say this before. When did I be your girlfriend? Nangong Jue sighed in his heart. Why did she think of this now? He could only rub his nose. You always have.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Toilet Scammer Chapter 347: Toilet Scammer Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? Le Yao frowned. Girlfriend means a friend who is a girl. Could it be that youre a man? Nangong Jue asked seriously. Anyway, the domineering presidents novel had taught him that as long as he wasnt embarrassed, it would always be others who were. Le Yao opened her mouth, but she didnt know how to refute. In the end, she could only turn around and return to her room. She mmed the door shut. There was no way tomunicate with an unreasonable man. Nangong Jue shivered from the shock. Fortunately, the house was built firmly. Otherwise, the house would have copsed. The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Le Yao was woken up by her body clock. She got up and took out her sportswear to change into before preparing to go out for morning exercise. This was what Qiao Qiao had requested. Only when her physical fitness improved could she practice martial arts with half the effort. She had already done it for more than a month and her stamina was obviously much better. Nangong Jue also walked out in sportswear. When he saw Le Yao, he grinned. Good morning, girlfriend. Le Yao couldnt be bothered with him and went straight downstairs. Nangong Jue touched his nose and followed. The environment of Wen Garden was very good. The trees were shady, and it felt veryfortable to run along the boulevard. Nangong Jue didnt say anything. He stayed beside Le Yao and kept parallel to her at all times. Fu Yunshen wants to treat us to lunch. What do you think? After running for half an hour, Le Yao stopped to stretch and Nangong Jue followed. Why is he treating me to a meal? Le Yao frowned. Theres no reason. Its not often youe to Beijing. Isnt it normal to treat you to a meal? Also, his brother has a good rtionship with me and we can get together. By the way, Hao Kai will being today. Le Yao wanted to refuse, but she remembered that she had heard before that Fu Yunshens brother seemed to want to marry into the Yan family, so she agreed. They could meet and ask about the situation. At noon, at a private restaurant. This was the first time Le Yao had seen Fu Yunshens eldest brother, Fu Haikuo. He was the sessor of the Fu Medical Cooperation. He looked simr to Fu Yunshen, but his facial features were more defined and he looked more generous. Moreover, he was straightforward and was not difficult to approach at all. He looked at Le Yao with a very upright gaze. There was no disdain or disgust. Of course, whether he was as he seemed on the surface or not was clearly not something Le Yao needed to consider. Im going to the washroom. Le Yao got up and went to the washroom outside the private room. A person came out of the partition next door. Le Yao didnt notice. She walked straight to the sink and was about to wash her hands when the girl walked over too, but her body suddenly swayed and she fell towards her. Whats wrong? Le Yao was shocked, but she couldnt watch the girl fall to the ground. She could only reach out to support her. Could it be a scammer? Im sorry. The girl had clearly recovered. She held onto the wall and stood up straight. I havent rested well recently. I suddenly felt dizzy just now Its good that youre fine. Le Yao exhaled. I thought you were a toilet scammer. You scared me to death. The girl couldnt help butugh. Dont worry, scammers will go to the mens room. Le Yao smiled too. I think Im older than you. Im Xiao Wei. Im twenty-two.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Yan Ziwei Chapter 348: Yan Ziwei Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My name is Lan, 21. Le Yao also introduced herself. Of course, this introduction was careful. The other party did not introduce her full name, so she naturally would not be so honest. The name Xiao Wei was very general, and the name Lan was not specific. Its nice to meet you. Xiao Wei clearly didnt mind Le Yaos introduction. Can I have your contact information? Le Yaos eyes moved slightly before she nodded. Sure. Lets add each other on WeChat. Xiao Wei took out her phone. My cell phone is in the private room. Le Yao spread her hands. Then Ill go with you. Xiao Wei left the toilet. Le Yao frowned. Were they already so close after just getting to know each other? However, she didnt think too much about it. She also left the washroom and walked towards the private room. Xiao Wei really followed her. The door of the private room was pushed open. Before Le Yao could walk in, Xiao Wei eximed, Brother Haikuo. Then, she rushed in. Le Yaos expression darkened. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that this girl was actually here for Fu Haikuo. Previously, Qiao Qiao had said that the Yan family had already cut ties with Yan Zimeng and used another daughter to marry into the Fu family. This Xiao Wei must be Yan Ziwei. Hehe, no wonder she looked familiar just now. It was because she looked quite simr to Yan Zimeng. Second Miss Yan? Fu Haikuo looked at Yan Ziwei and frowned slightly. Why are you here? I came over to eat with my ssmates, but they stood me up. Yan Zimeng smiled gently. Because I didnt eat, I almost fainted in the washroom just now. It was Sister Lan who helped me up. Otherwise, Im afraid I would have hurt my head. As she spoke, she smiled at Le Yao. I really didnt expect Sister Lan to be Young Lady Han. What a coincidence. Le Yao, who had followed them in, smiled. Second Miss Yan, you really know how to talk. I believe everyone knows if its really a coincidence. She sighed in her heart. She had thought that it was just a coincidence, but she didnt expect it to be a trap. These girls were really.. unpredictable. As expected of Yan Zimengs sister. Her acting skills were equally top-notch. Yan Ziwei couldnt help but pout. Sister Lan, I really didnt know two knew each other. What a coincidence. Whatever. Le Yao spread her hands. Anyway, it had nothing to with her anymore. However, Second Miss Yan, we still have something on here. You go back first. Fu Haikuo chased her away. Yan Ziweis expression stiffened slightly. Brother Haikuo, I haver eaten yet. I wont disturb you. Then, she looked at Le Yao pitifull) Sister Lan, do you mind if I join you? Le Yao was very disgusted and her expression was calm. Im not t one treating today. I cant make the decision. Then, she looked at Nangong Jue. But Im full. Ill leave first. Im full too. Nangong Jue stood up. Take your time. Although didnt know the details, he could guess that Yan Ziwei did it on purpose. When Yan Ziwei saw this, she immediately looked hurt. Why are leaving? Do you not wee me? Sister Lan. Were not familiar with each other. Le Yao smiled and left the pr room. Nangong Jue followed. Then, Hao Kai got up and left.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: She Will Compensate For Her Losses Chapter 349: She Will Compensate For Her Losses Thank you readers! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ziwei lowered her eyes to hide the unwillingness in them. Yan Ziwei, good move. Fu Yunshen smiled. However, the Fu family wont marry into the Yan family, so you should give up. Brother Haikuo Yan Ziwei immediately looked at Fu Haikuo aggrievedly. Second Miss Yan, the Fu family doesnt need a marriage alliance, and I dont have any romantic feelings for you, so dont do such boring things in the future. Fu Haikuo stood up after saying that. These two dishes have just been served and havent been touched yet. If you havent eaten, you can try them. With that, he left. Fu Yunshen also smiled. Ive already signed the bill here. Eat whatever you want. Then, he left the private room. Yan Ziwei couldnt maintain her expression anymore and overturned the table. Not long after walking out, Fu Yunshen heard the noiseing from the private room. He pursed his lips and pulled a waiter. The person inside willpensate for all the losses in that private room. Dont put it on the Fu familys bill. After saying that, he was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and leaned slightly into the waiters ear. You can ask for more. The attendant was stunned for a moment before rushing to the private room. He happened to see Yan Ziweiing out. He nced at the mess in the room and grabbed her. You have topensate. Didnt someone sign the bill? They said that theyre only paying for the food. They wont be responsible for the damage. The attendant smiled brightly. Therefore, youll have to bear the costs of these tables, chairs, bowls, and dishes as well as the cleaning of the private room. I Yan Zimeng almost exploded in anger, but she couldnt lose her temper. She took out a stack of money and handed it over. Is that enough? Thats hard to say. The attendant didnt take the money. Instead, she smiled. This needs to be calcted at the front desk. Come, this way please. Yan Zimeng almost vomited blood. She had three to four thousand yuan. Wasnt that enough? However, she knew that she couldnt leave without settling the score, so she could only go to the front desk. When the waiter at the front desk heard the situation, he hurriedly asked the two cleaners to clean up. Ten minutester, the cleaning was done. Eight tes, four porcin bowls, two teacups, seven wine sses, two spoons, and a teapot were broken. The round table was overturned and cracked. The ss turntable on it was also cracked. There was also a chair with the back of the chair broken. After the carpet was soaked in soup, it was basically scrapped. There was also the wallpaper The youngdy at the front desk took out aputer and quickly calcted the price. 9,955 yuan. Heres 10,000. Yan Zimeng could only take out another stack. Keep the change. Then, she turned to leave. Fortunately, she had gone to the bank to withdraw 10,000 yuan in cash today. Dont be anxious. The youngdy at the front desk stopped the other party. These are only the prices of damaged items. Theres also the wallpaper. Its also contaminated. Its impossible for you topensate for the entire room, but you have to at least bear a portion. Ill charge you a thousand yuan for this. Therefore, you shouldpensate 10,955 yuan. Ill erase the remainder for you. Just Ten thousand yuan was not enough at all. Yan Ziweis expression was really interesting. In the end, she could only take two deep breaths. Then, she put away the cash and took out her cell phone. Code.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Making Hand Rolling Noodles Chapter 350: Making Hand Rolling Noodles Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youngdy at the front desk pointed at the QR code stuck to the counter. Scan here. Yan Zimeng scanned the code with a dark expression and paid 10,900. Can I leave now? Ill give you a receipt. The youngdy at the front desk opened a drawer and took out a receipt. Theres no need, Yan Zimeng said angrily and turned to leave. Wee back next time, the attendant greeted warmly. Yan Zimeng couldnt help but stagger before running out. The front desk and the waiter couldnt help but look at each other and smile. Such a brainless person deserved it. Le Yao did not know what had happened in the hotel behind. She had already returned to Wen Garden. She changed her clothes and went straight into the kitchen. She had not eaten much when the food was served and was hungry now. Young Madam, let me do it. Dema hurriedly followed her in. No, go and rest. Ill make myself something to eat. Le Yao shook her head. Ill call you if I need to. Dema did not force it and really went to rest. Sister Lan, Ill help you. Hao Kai also followed her to Wen Garden and even ran into the kitchen. He didnt eat much and was also hungry. A good meal had been disturbed by Yan Ziwei. The daughters of the Yan family were all poisonous. Le Yao did not refuse. Since there wasbor, she would make handmade noodles. If this guy did not help, she could only use normal noodles. After all, handmade noodles required strength to knead. She took arge basin and poured half a basin of flour into it. Then, she cracked two eggs and stirred them with chopsticks as she added water. When all the flour was stuck together, she kneaded it into a ball with her hand and handed it to Hao Kai. Knead the dough. It was said that soft dough made dumplings and hard dough made noodles. The noodle dough had to be harder, so the longer they were kneaded, the better the noodles were. However, kneading dough was aborious task. Usually, after kneading it, one would not be able to lift their arms. Roger. Hao Kai rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands before starting to knead the dough. I didnt expect you to know how to knead dough. Le Yao was a little surprised. My mother liked to cook. Even if it was rough ingredients, she could make delicious food. Her favorite was wheaten food. Ive helped her knead dough and roll dumpling skins since I was young. Hao Kai smiled. Unfortunately,ter on when she left, I never had a chance again. Le Yao didnt say anything else and focused on making the noodles. She knew about Hao Kais background. He was a pitiful child. While Nangong Jue was answering a call, he didnt expect Le Yao to start cooking. He was quite happy, but when he saw Hao Kai working with her happily, he immediately felt a little jealous. He hurriedly walked in. What can I do? Le Yao nced at him. Youre wearing a suit and leather shoes. What do you think you can do? When Nangong Jue heard this, he hurriedly turned around and left. However, he returned in five minutes. This time, he changed into casual clothes. Can you help now? Peel these. Le Yao handed him the three potatoes. From the looks of it, these two were going to eat too, so she would make more. Anyway, she didnt have much hope for the banquet tonight. It would probably be good enough if it ended safely and smoothly. When had Nangong Jue ever done this? When he was young, even if he was thrown overseas by He Rong, he had a nanny to take care of him. Therefore, he really didnt know how to peel potatoes.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: The Fu Family Is the Best Choice Chapter 351: The Fu Family Is the Best Choice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I say,rade Sir Jue, are you going to continue being affectionate with the potatoes? Le Yao washed and cut the chives and was just waiting for the shredded potatoes. In the end, she saw a pair of big hands holding the three potatoes with a helpless expression and couldnt help but tease him. Uh, I Nangong Jue was a little embarrassed. Haha, Brother Jue doesnt know how to peel potatoes. Hao Kai had already kneaded the dough. Let me do it. Then, he took a potato and a peeler. He scraped the potato skin clean in a few moves. Nangong Jue took a look. It was simple. Hence, he also took a skin scraper and copied Hao Kai to scrape down the skin. In the end, the skin was indeed scraped off, but only bones were left of the potatoes. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She pointed at the thick potato skin. Sir Jue, youre too wasteful. Nangong Jue had no choice but to be embarrassed. In the end, he could only get up and leave. He could only cause trouble here. However, he had made up his mind and had already learned to peel potatoes. Le Yao shook her head and quickly made the braised noodles and leek and potato strips. After that, she made two cold dishes, a cucumber sea jelly skin and a te of cabbage. Its better toe at the right time thane early. Fu Yunshen sniffed as soon as he entered the house. I can eat three big bowls of noodles like this. Get lost. Theres nothing for you. Hao Kai scooped up a big bowl and started eating first. And then Le Yao only ate a small bowl. Therge pot of noodles, arge pot of braised food, and two cold dishes were all gone. Aiya, I havent eaten so much in a long time. Fu Yunshen rubbed his stomach and slumped on the sofa. Since youve eaten my food, answer my question. Le Yao cooked another pot of hawthorn soup for everyone to help with digestion. Ill answer without you asking. The Fu family wont marry with the Yan family. Fu Yunshen sat up straight. Even if the Yan family breaks away from Yan Zimeng, we cant erase Yan Zimengs vicious actions. What about your brother? Le Yao was worried that if Fu Haikuo liked Yan Ziwei, it would be useless even if everyone disagreed. My brother isnt blind. Fu Yunshen waved his hand. Previously, at a gathering, Yan Ziwei identally sprained her ankle. My brother was present at that time, so he helped her out. Later on, Yan Ziwei expressed her gratitude and wanted to treat him to a meal, but he rejected her. However, for some reason, news of their marriage spread Whats so strange about that? The Yan family is in deep trouble and desperately needs a straw to clutch at. Isnt it too normal to plot something? Hao Kai pursed his lips as he yed games. The Fu family is the best choice. Then Im relieved. Le Yao smiled because she knew from Yan Ziweis behavior that the Yan family was not easy to deal with. Then, she got up and returned to her room. She had to hurry up and sleep, or she would be listless at night. However, she had only slept for less than half an hour before the styling team arrived. Le Yao could only get up and choose a white knee-length tube dress from a dozen gowns. Then, she did her hair and makeup. It took two hours to finish. For this fortieth anniversary celebration, the Nangong Corporation had booked the entire Earls Manor Hotel. It was expensive. Le Yao sat in the car and saw a huge 40 made of flowers standing at the door from afar.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Walking the Red Carpet Chapter 352: Walking the Red Carpet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. Its quite grand this time. This setup alone must be expensive, right? A hint of mockery shed across Nangong Jues eyes. No matter what, they need to be bougie. Le Yaos eyes shed. ording to the original book, this Sir Jue wouldunch a siege on the Nangong Corporation after the Spring Festival this year. And a behemoth like the Nangong Corporation would copse in just a year and a half. Of course, the book said that he didnt attack for no reason. The fuse was that the Nangong family didnt like Yan Zimeng and secretly suppressed her. Therefore, that incident could be considered as Sir Jue being angry for a beauty. However, now that her arrival had changed the plot and Yan Zimeng had already courted death, would Sir Jue still attack the Nangong Corporation? What are you thinking about? Nangong Jue sensed that Le Yao was distracted and couldnt help but reach out to pat her head. Its time to get out of the car. Le Yao came back to her senses and nced at Nangong Jue again before getting out of the car. Nangong Jue frowned slightly. What kind of look was that in this womans eyes just now? However, now was not the time to think about this. He hurriedly got out of the car, walked to Le Yaos side, and raised his arm. Le Yao ced her hand in his arm and walked to the door. The hotel was built in the style of an ancient castle. Once they entered the door, there was a courtyard at the entrance. Now, there was a red carpet about 700 to 800 meters away from the ancient castle. There were many journalists around, and some were even doing live broadcasts. It felt like a film festival. However, there was no order to walk the red carpet. Whoever came first could walk into the hotel first. This time, not only did the Nangong Group invite many partners, but they also invited many elites from other industries to help. For example, the Best Actor Su Jun was walking on the red carpet now. He had once endorsed the Nangong Corporation. However, this guy was a little unlucky. He had good looks and acting skills. He was the male lead of the director, Gu Dechuan, and was also the male lead of Qing Cheng Dance. However, there were endless troubles in that production team. First, the second male lead, Ling Zifeng, was arrested for being involved in drugs, affecting the reputation of the production team and dying the filming progress. Then, the female lead, Yan Zimeng, got into trouble. Therefore, some people actually superstitiously said that this production team was cursed. Although they had re-elected the female lead from the auditionst month, the period of time before filming started again was in vain. Hispanion was the Best Singer, Bai Su. The two of them had once been rumored to be a couple. The two of them did not refute the rumors and let them spread from the outside world. Actually, Le Yao knew that the two of them were biological siblings. They were even twins. It was just that one of them had the same surname as his father and the other had the same surname as his mother. Now, there were reporters asking them this question. They even said that they looked like husband and wife and asked about when the official announcement would be made. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They did not answer directly at all, making the reporters anxious. No wonder so many people like to be celebrities, Le Yao muttered softly. With so much attention, their vanity will be unprecedentedly satisfied. Nangong Jue turned to look at her. Do you want to be a celebrity? He could support her. Le Yao shook her head. No, because Im not that vain. I dont like people paying attention to me eating, burping, and farting.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Nangong Xun Chapter 353: Nangong Xun Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue was speechless. Woman, could you be any more vulgar? What kind of expression is that? Le Yao frowned. I didnt say anything wrong. As the saying goes, farts are the energy in your stomach. How can you not let it out? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. Was this woman done? Hehe. Someone beside himughed. Le Yao turned around and saw a man walking over. He looked 50 to 60% simr to Nangong Jue. Because he had heard Le Yaos words, the smile on his face had yet to disappear. Beside him was Nangong Shuangshuang. Big Brother, Nangong Jue called out. Second Brother, Lan. Nangong Shuangshuang also greeted them. Mhn. Nangong Xun nodded at Nangong Jue and looked at Le Yao. Sister-inw. Young Master Nangong, Nangong Jue and I are already divorced, so call me by my name. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. In case it causes a misunderstanding. Nangong Xun looked at Nangong Jue. Are you really divorced? Really, really. Le Yao nodded. I even have the divorce certificate I didnt bring it with me today. Ill show it to you another day. Because she was wearing a gown and had a very small handbag in her hand, she didnt bring it with her. The corners of Nangong Shuangshuangs lips curled up. Then, she looked at Nangong Jue sympathetically. Her second brother had never liked Han Binn in the past. She didnt expect him to have such a strange attitude after the divorce. He probably only regretted it after losing her. Of course, this Young Lady Han was different from before. She had noticed it thest time she went to her house. Now, the more she interacted with her, the more interesting she seemed. Nangong Jue red at Le Yao. Big Brother has a break today? She actually brought her divorce certificate with her. Did she want to cut ties with him so badly? It seemed that he had to think of a way. Only half a day. We have to leave at ten at thetest. Nangong Xun didnt pester them about the divorce anymore. Lets go in. Nangong Jue made an inviting gesture, indicating for Nangong Xun to leave first. He still respected this man very much. This respect was not because he was the young master of the Nangong family, but because he was a soldier and a hero who had repeatedly contributed to the country. Nangong Xun nodded and walked in front with Nangong Shuangshuang. Nangong Jue followed behind with Le Yao. The lights on both sides immediately flickered frequently. Reporters kept shouting their names, trying to make the controversial brothers stop for an interview. However, the two of them were each fast, causing Nangong Shuangshuang and Le Yao to have no choice but to jog from time to time to catch up. In just a few minutes, they entered the hotel lobby. They could be said to be the fastest people on the red carpet. The reporters were speechless. The people who came today were all from very formal media outlets, and they were all official media reporters. They were not paparazzi. Why did it feel like these two young masters were avoiding them? After entering the door, there was a huge hall. It was all made of stone and the interior was very German-style. There was a firece and murals. In short, it was very high-end and generous. Is this hotel the same family as Xilings Earl Hotel? Le Yao nced at it and then turned to look at Nangong Jue. The hotels in Xiling are expensive. This ce is also very expensive, right? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. It would cost tens of thousands a day, right? Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: A Little Pitiful Chapter 354: A Little Pitiful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fee is three million a day. Nangong Shuangshuang couldnt help but turn around and say. Le Yao was speechless. As expected, I dont understand the world of the rich. Nangong Shuangshuang smiled. Youre also rich. How am I rich? Le Yao waved her hand. At most, Im just a sparrow that has fallen on a branch. Nangong Shuangshuang smiled even more brightly. Youre really different from before. Of course. I was still a virgin in the past. Now, Im a second-hand woman. How can I be the same? Pfft! Nangong Shuangshuang couldnt hold it in anymore and burst outughing. The corners of Nangong Xuns mouth twitched. Nangong Jue held his forehead. Can you pay attention to the asion? What youre saying Thats how I am. Otherwise, dont bring me here. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Besides, I was careful back then because I liked you. My words and actions were appropriate for the asion. What happened in the end? Werent you still blind to it? Then why should I be so tired? This is who I am. If you feel embarrassed, I can leave. With that, she turned to leave. I dont despise you or feel ashamed. Nangong Jue hurriedly pulled her back. It wasnt easy for him to get her here. How could he let her leave? I grew up in the countryside. Im just a vige girl. Dont ask too much of me. Le Yao smiled. Otherwise, we wont be able to get along. Nangong Shuangshuang looked at Le Yaos bright eyes. She was too envious of such a carefree state. Unfortunately, she couldnt because she was the Young Lady of the Nangong family. Her words and actions were standard, but she was very tired. Lets go upstairs. Nangong Xun nced at Le Yao and led the way upstairs. The banquet was held in the huge multipurpose hall on the second floor. Nangong Jue hurriedly pulled Le Yao up the stairs. He didnt dare to say anything else, afraid that if he said anything wrong, this woman would kick him again. It wouldnt be worth it. They went up the stairs and stood on the second floor. They could see the red carpet outside through the ss wall. Le Yao recognized the woman walking on the red carpet at a nce with a man in her arms. The bright red gown seemed to be unable to contain the womans voluptuous breasts. Just looking at them made one feel like their blood vessels were about to burst. As she walked, she greeted the media on both sides. From time to time, she would stop and pose or receive an interview. From time to time, she would even make an intimate gesture with the man beside her. This was her former mother-inw, Lady He Rong, and that man was the inte friend Shan Huaming that He Rong met in Xiling City. Nangong Jue clearly saw He Rong too. His gentle expression immediately turned cold, and his hands subconsciously clenched into fists. Go in. Le Yao tugged at Nangong Jues arm. Nangong Jues anger immediately dissipated a lot as he followed Le Yao into the multipurpose hall. At this moment, there were already many people in the multipurpose hall. When they saw Nangong Xun enter, many people took the initiative toe over and greet him. However, it was unknown if they did it on purpose or identally, but they ignored Nangong Jue. Moreover, not long after, someone came over and called Nangong Xun and Nangong Shuangshuang to the lounge at the back. They still ignored Nangong Jue. Le Yao nced at the man beside her and felt that the bastard was indeed a little pitiful.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: I’d Rather Be Born From Stones Chapter 355: Id Rather Be Born From Stones Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lets go over and eat something. The banquet wont be long, and the food in the hotel is not bad. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand calmly and walked to the food area. The Earl Hotel has very strict requirements for chefs. The ingredients are all top-notch. This beef grain is very good. Do you want to try it? Le Yao nodded. Nangong Jue personally took a te and picked up some food for her that he thought was good. He even asked the attendant for a cup of hot fruit juice. Because Le Yao was wearing high heels, she was quite tired after walking all the way. She sat there calmly and enjoyed Nangong Jues service. After eating two pieces of beef, He Rong came in. Then, she saw Nangong Jue and Le Yao at a nce and rushed over. Ah Jue, how can you be here? Lets go to the lounge at the back. Youre also a part of the Nangong family. Nangong Jue looked up at He Rong coldly. He Rongs hand, which was about to pull Nangong Jue, froze. Then, she smiled awkwardly. Ah Jue, you have to fight for it. You have a share in the Nangong family. Even if you dont find it embarrassing, I do. You How can you say that? A look of hurt shed across He Rongs face. Im doing this for your own good, Ah Jue. Im your mother. Id rather be born from a rock. Nangong Jue didnt hide his disgust. He Rong seemed to have been dealt a blow and her body swayed. Shan Huaming hurriedly reached out to support He Rong. He nced at Nangong Jue and didnt dare to say anything in the end. Nangong Jue sneered. He Rong, you can really go for anything. Shan Huaming shivered and did not dare to meet the other partys gaze. Instead, he subconsciously shrank behind He Rong, trying his best to reduce his presence. This is my boyfriend, Ah Jue. You have to call him Uncle. When He Rong heard Nangong Jue mention Shan Huaming, she immediately perked up and pulled the man over. Were very close now. Thest time she went to Xiling, she was packed up and sent back as soon as they met. She didnt even go further with this man. Fortunately, she arranged to meet him in another city and booked a room in a hotel first. She didnt expect this man to be so good, so she brought him straight to Beijing. Is he worthy? Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. You However, Nangong Jue was unwilling to pay attention to those two anymore. He went over and picked up a piece of cake for Le Yao. He was about to say something when his phone rang. Im going to answer a call. Le Yao nodded. Nangong Jue took his phone and left the multipurpose hall. He Rong didnt dare to re up at her son, but that didnt mean she didnt dare to re up at Le Yao. Especially when she saw her son leave, she immediately became more confident. Han Binn, why didnt you greet your elders? What kind of upbringing is that? Le Yao: See, shes been implicated again. However, on ount of the other partys age, she did not argue with her. She immediately revealed a sweet smile. Hello, Auntie. He Rong: Im your mother-inw. Was she that old? Auntie? What kind of title was that? This little b*tch did it on purpose, right? Auntie He, have you forgotten? Im divorced from Nangong Jue. So, Im respecting you by calling you Auntie. If you dont like this form of address, I can change it. Why dont I call you Auntie He? You He Rong raised her hand and pped Le Yao.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Kindred Spirits Chapter 356: Kindred Spirits Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could Le Yao sit still and let her hit her? She raised her hand and grabbed the other partys wrist. Auntie, youre old. You have to be careful. Dont touch me for no reason. If you fall Then, she pushed the other party out. Itll be troublesome. After all, you dont have insurance, right? The country wont help you pay for your medical fees. Fortunately, Shan Huaming supported He Rong from behind. Otherwise, she would definitely have fallen. However, Le Yao pouted because the other partys assets made her feel too inferior. Han Binn, you He Rong, who had stabilized herself, screamed angrily. Instantly, it attracted the attention of everyone around them. He Rong, who asked you toe? Coincidentally, a few people walked in at this moment. The leader was Nangong Rongyao. When he saw He Rong, his face turned green. My sons father is here. I cante? He Rongs attention was immediately attracted and she couldnt be bothered with Le Yao. Le Yao took a few steps back and continued to fill her stomach as she watched the show with her te. You have a good mentality. A person walked over and stood beside Le Yao. Of course. Le Yao nced at Hao Kai. Dont you have a good mentality too? As she spoke, she pouted at the Hao family. Hao Kai reached out and took a piece of cake from Le Yaos te. He took a bite. So, Sister Lan, were kindred spirits. Le Yao smiled and patted the other partys head. Yes, kindred spirits. On the other hand, Nangong Rongyao was sessfully angered by He Rongs words. However, before he could raise his voice, he wasforted by Wen Jia. In the end, he could only re fiercely at He Rong, wishing he could skin her alive. Young Lady He, if theres anything private, can we talk about itter? Wen Jias expression was calm and dignified. I believe you dont want the He family to be on the news today, right? He Rong wanted to say something, but in the end, shepromised. Indeed, the He family was herst resort, and the reason why she could attend the banquet was because her father had said that if she dared to smear the He familys name again, he would remove her from the He family. Even her grandfather, who had been in charge for a long time, had specially called her, so she had to be afraid. Wen Jia smiled and held Nangong Rongyaos arm as they walked straight to the stage in front. The banquet was about to begin. They had to give a speech as the hosts. Of course, Nangong Xun and Nangong Shuangshuang were beside them. There were also people from the second branch. Although Nangong Jue had also gone over, his position was especially remote. Even the people from the second branch were ahead of him. However, it was obvious that Nangong Jue didnt care at all. He stood there with a calm expression, as if the situation in front of him had nothing to do with him. He Rong was angry, but she suddenly realized that no one here could stand up for her. Shan Huaming naturally wouldnt let go of this good opportunity. He pulled her along and finally made herugh. Le Yao looked at all of this and praised Wen Jia. Not to mention whether this person was good or bad, just her magnanimity and methods of handling things were probably ten times better than He Rongs. As for Shan Huaming Even if she didnt know how to read fortunes, she could tell that he was up to no good. Only a big-breasted and brainless fool like He Rong couldnt tell.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: The Right to be Willful Chapter 357: The Right to be Willful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Baby, this period of exercise has been effective. I saw that your reaction was much more nimble just now. Qiao Qiao had walked to Le Yaos side. Just now, you held He Rongs hand two seconds faster than before. The strength of your arm has also clearly increased, but you cant becent. You still have to continue exercising. Qiao. Le Yaos eyes widened in surprise. She stuffed the te in her hand into Hao Kais arms and reached out to hug her. I thought you werenting. I had to apany my mother for her styling. Qiao Qiao lowered her voice slightly. She knew that Young Lady He woulde and wanted to suppress her. She changed her appearance three times before she was barely satisfied, but As she spoke, she nced at He Rong, who was not far away, and sighed slightly. My mother will probably be depressed. Le Yao chuckled. Not many people could pull off He Rongs outfit. After all, half of her fair chest was exposed. It swayed as if it could explode at any time, attracting the attention of many men. Wheres Auntie and Uncle? Ill go greet them. Mother went to the washroom to touch up her makeup. Her man is waiting at the door. Hell probably be here in a while. Qiao Qiao smiled. As she spoke, the phone in her hand rang. She looked down and was speechless. Baby, looks like you wont be able to greet them today. Whats wrong? Le Yao frowned. Qiao Qiao showed the message to Le Yao. Mother realized that He Rong was too shy. She couldntpare to her and left in a fit of anger. Then, my father followed her. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Were they so willful? However, they had the right to be willful. Sister Qiao. Hao Kai also came over to greet her. Call me President Xiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao nced at Hao Kai. I dont have any brothers or sisters here. What brother and sister? Fu Yunshen walked over and didnt understand. Second Young Master Fu, why didnt you bring a femalepanion? Qiao Qiao didnt answer the question. Instead, she looked at Fu Yunshen ambiguously. Qiao, theres gossip? Le Yao was curious when she saw Qiao Qiao. Of course President Xiao Qiao, as the decision maker of arge corporation, you cant follow the crowd. That will force me to death. Fu Yunshen hurriedly looked at Qiao Qiao pleadingly. Alright, so be it. But let me give you a suggestion. Qiao Qiao nodded. Nangong Meimei is not a good person. You really have to be careful. I think highly of Bai Ling. Spare me. Fu Yunshen hurriedly cupped his fists. I dont want to find anyone now. After all, my brother isnt married yet. Im not in a hurry. Okay, but I have one more thing to say. President Qiao, can you stop? Just thest sentence. If you miss Miss Bai, youll probably regret it. Fu Yunshen looked hopeless. However, Le Yao looked excited. Qiao, from the name, she should be a beautiful girl, right? Shes here. Qiao Qiao pointed at the door. Le Yao looked over. It was indeed a sweet girl, but she was holding the arm of a blond man. Could it be that Fu Yunshen was hot-headed? Ill tell you in detailter. Lets go. Ill introduce you first. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao over.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Nangong Corporation’s Spokesperson Chapter 358: Nangong Corporations Spokesperson Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Behind him, Fu Yunshen touched his nose and nced at Bai Ling in the distance. He was too embarrassed to go over. Hao Kai couldnt help but poke him. I think Sister Qiao is right. Bai Ling is much better than Nangong Meimei. He paused for a moment. Besides, if the Fu family really wants to marry into the Nangong family, Nangong Shuangshuang is also better than Nangong Meimei. What kind of taste do you have? !! It wasnt me, okay? Fu Yunshen pushed Hao Kais ws away. From the beginning to the end, they didnt ask for my opinion. As he spoke, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes. Hao Kai sighed and did not say anything else. On the other side, Bai Ling looked at Qiao Qiao and smiled as she came over to hug her. Qiao Qiao, long time no see. Bai Ling,e, let me introduce my baby, Han Binn. You can call her Lan. Le Yao hurriedly greeted Bai Ling. Young Lady Bai, hello. Hello. Bai Ling looked at Le Yao with a probing gaze. After all, she had been quite high-profile when she chased after Nangong Jue back then. Le Yao openly let the other party examine her without any hesitation. Let me introduce myself. My name is David. The foreigner beside Bai Ling hurriedly introduced himself. Im Bai Lings university ssmate. I like China very much, especially Chinese martial arts. I also have a very important Chinese name. You can call me Lee Xiaolong. Ahem Le Yao couldnt help but cough. There was Li Bai, who loved to read poetry, beside Nangong Jue, and now there was Li Xiaolong, who was good at martial arts. Would Du Fu, Bai Juyi, and Huang Feihongs names be upied by foreigners in the future? Perhaps she could suggest that the country make a protectionw and make people pay to use these names! Whats there to be surprised about? A few foreign employees of the Qiao Corporation have Chinese names. Theres Huang Feihong and Bai Juyi. Theres even an American auntie who named herself Wu Zetian. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos back. Im ignorant. Le Yao cleared her throat. But this also means that our countrys culture is broad and profound. Bai Ling also smiled. Le Yao nodded. Yes, we should be proud. At this moment, the light music that had been yed stopped. The microphon sounded, and then Nangong Rongyaos voice came. Dear guests and friends, thank you foring to participate in the 40th anniversary banquet of the Nangong Corporation The opening speechsted for about five to six minutes. Next, it was time to announce two projects that the Nangong Corporation was about tounch nex year. In other words, it was to tell everyone that the Nangong Corporation had new projects. If anyone was interested and wanted to cooperate, they could go over and negotiate. In the end, he even announced the spokesperson of the Nangong Group next year, Miss Anna. It was said that Miss Anna was an orphan. Later on, she entered an art school herself. Three years ago, she participated in the modelingpetition and debuted in third ce. Later on, she was even the head model of the Victorias Secret Show. Last year, she became the global ambassador of a luxury brand. However,st year, she was injured in a catwalk copse ident. There was even news that she was critically ill. Later on, she was transferred overseas fm treatment. Two months ago, it was finally announced that she was fine. The first job she did after hereback was to get the endorsement of the Nangong Group. However, because Miss Anna is still filming an advertisement overseas, she cant rush back, so she recorded a video to meet everyone. Nangong Rongyao gestured after saying that.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Opening Dance Chapter 359: Opening Dance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, a tall girl appeared on the big screen. She spoke in fluent English In the end, she greeted everyone in Chinese and gave her blessings to the Nangong Corporation. Le Yao looked at the girl on the screen and frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. You know this Anna? Le Yao shook her head. I dont know her. I dont pay much attention to the entertainment industry, especially the modeling industry. Is this person very famous? After she debuted in the modelingpetition three years ago, because of her good image, many directors invited her to act in movies and television dramas, but she refused them all and only walked on the catwalk, but Qiao Qiao reached out and took a ss of fruit juice from the table. Last March, at a fashion show in Hong Kong, just as she walked out, the catwalk suddenly copsed and she fell off the two-meter- tall tform Le Yao gasped. Ever since then, she has been silent. The hospital gave three critical notices andter transferred her overseas for treatment. This year, she actually miraculously recovered Le Yao nodded. Although she has been silent for a year and a half, her reputation has always been very good in the past. Its normal for her toe back now. However, I think its strange that the Nangong Corporation has always been supported by big shots. This time, I heard that they rejected Best Singer Bai Su and actually invited her Although her reputation is good, she wont be a top celebrity after all. Therefore, this is strange. Maybe because its cheap? Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Do you think the Nangong Corporation cares about this bit of money? Le Yao shrugged. Who can say for sure? Qiao Qiao smiled and shook her head. Then she raised her drink and took a sip. After Annas video ended, Nangong Rongyao talked about thepanys performance and said that the employee rewards had to be fulfilled. In the end, the big screen scrolled and drew ten lucky employees. Of course, most of those employees were frontline staff and did not have the chance to be present. However, the emcee contacted these people on the spot and congratted them on winning the award. In short, more than an hour passed before the activities ended. Finally, the banquet was announced to begin. The first event was the opening dance. The opening dance naturally began with Nangong Rongyao and Wen Jia. Two minutester, the people from the Nangong family left the stage one after another. Nangong Jue immediately came over and pulled Le Yao to the dance floor. I think a few girls want to dance with you. Le Yao looked around as she circled with Nangong Jue. Some of them are still ring at me. Look at that girl in the pink dress. She looks like shes going to eat me up.. I just want to dance with you. Nangong Jue tightened his grip, making Le Yao stick tightly to him. You Some of those people covet my beauty, some covet my wealth, but most of them want to see an illegitimate son like me make a fool of myself. Me too. Le Yaos eyes lit up. You? Are you coveting my beauty? Le Yao shook her head. You covet my wealth? Le Yao continued to shake her head. Nangong Jues face instantly darkened. This woman wouldnt stop until she angered him to death, right? Why arent you asking anymore? Ex-husband. Le Yao raised her eyebrows narrowly. Nangong Jue red at her with a dark expression and suddenly smiled evilly. My joke is your joke. Why dont As he spoke, he started to lower his head.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Will They Turn Against Each Other? Chapter 360: Will They Turn Against Each Other? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You What are you doing? Le Yao originally felt ufortable being hugged by the other party. Now that the other partys breathing was close and her breath was filled with the clear mint smell of the other partys body, she panicked and her tongue was tied. We didnt officially announce the divorce, so in the eyes of outsiders, youre still my wife. If they want to see me make a fool of myself, you naturally have to advance and retreat with me. If I kiss you passionately now Ahhh! As soon as Nangong Jue finished speaking, his expression changed and his body stiffened. Han Binn, youre stepping on the toe you stepped onst time again Le Yao felt guilty for a moment, but she had already straightened her neck and red at him. Who asked you to be a hooligan? Its already good enough that I didnt cripple your thing. Nangong Jue subconsciously clenched his legs. The lesson from before was still vivid in his mind. The pain was much more ecstatic than the pain in his toes. Le Yao snorted. Let go. Im not dancing anymore. My feet hurt. Help me. Nangong Jue didnt let go, so he rested his chin on Le Yaos shoulder. You Le Yao was furious, but she couldnt stand on the dance floor and waste time. She could only half drag him to the side. Nangong Xun didnt bring a femalepanion, so he walked towards Qiao Qiao. However, before he could speak, someone rushed over and grabbed Qiao Qiaos hand. Im sorry Imte. Nangong Xun couldnt help but touch his nose. This bastard came at the right time. However, Lu Minan looked at Nangong Xun strangely. Brother Xun, why arent you dancing? Why are you here? I came to greet Qiao Qiao. Nangong Xun couldnt help but smile. Alright, I didnt bring a dance partner and wanted to invite Qiao Qiao to dance. In the end, you came. Id be happy to. Qiao Qiao pushed Lu Minan away and gestured at Nangong Xun. Nangong Xun nced at Lu Minan with amusement in his eyes. Then, he led Qiao Qiao onto the dance floor. Lu Minan looked helpless. This little girl was really It seemed that he had to take measures. Otherwise, his wife might run away. On the dance floor, Nangong Xun looked at Qiao Qiao and smiled. Youve tortured Young Master Lu quite badly. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at him. Nangong Xun, dont be sarcastic with me. Youre a soldier of the country. Cant you be more straightforward? Nangong Xun: How was he being sarcastic? Will you fall out with Nangong Jue? Qiao Qiao didnt want to gossip with him, so she threw out a very straightforward question and nced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, who had already left the dance floor. Nangong Xun was stunned. Why do you ask? Isnt that normal? Qiao Qiao smiled. Hes an illegitimate child. Your parents dont like him, but youre much more upright than your father. And Nangong Jue said that he respects you very much, so Im very curious. Of course, the outside world is also very curious. Hes innocent. To be honest, I admire him too. Hes capable and bold. Actually, hes more suitable for doing business than me. If the Nangong Corporation can be handed over to him, I believe hell definitely be better. Nangong Xun sighed slightly. However, there are some original sins that cant be escaped. Thats what he has to bear Qiao Qiao was silent. I dont know what will happen in the future, but if we really fall out, he will be a very good opponent. Nangong Xun smiled.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: No One Takes Up Chapter 361: No One Takes Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the opening dance ended, everyone basically began to move around freely. Actually, such an event wasrgely aworking opportunity. As they chatted, they might be able to facilitate a coboration and marriage. The Nangong family was naturally the most popr. Nangong Rongyao was surrounded by men. After all, the Nangong Corporation had many projects. It was enough to fight for one. Wen Jia, on the other hand, was surrounded by Madams. After all, Madams diplomacy was also a very important diplomatic method. Moreover, Nangong Xun and Nangong Shuangshuang were not married. Hence, those Madams with children of the right age were even more enthusiastic. Seeing that the first branch was so popr, the people from the second branch didnt feel good. Nangong Rongyu was fine. After all, he held an important position in thepany. Now that he was following his brother, he wasnt neglected, but Zhou Nianzhi couldnt. Wen Jia didnt like her and wasnt willing to bring her along at all. When she forcefully interrupted, she always made things awkward. For example, ady had just said that her daughter had graduated from university this year and did not have a boyfriend. Wen Jia would say, Theres no hurry. Shes still young. She might be able to get a beloved boyfriend tomorrow. The wife smiled and said, I hope so. When Zhou Nianzhi heard this, she hurriedly leaned over. Aiya, what do you think of my Ah Lin? Hes good -looking and filial. Hes just right for your eldest daughter They could only smile awkwardly and excuse themselves to go to the toilet. Nangong Lin was famous for being flirtatious in the rich circle of the capital. The speed at which he changed women around him was really faster than ordinary people changing their clothes. Moreover, even 11 was a game, one naa co nave morals. was understandable if it was consensual. Anyway, they were all adults, but this young master was not. As long as he liked something, he had to get it. Regardless of whether they were married or unmarried, the trick was to use money. Some people would give in, but there were also those who wouldnt. Then he would do something dirty and even cause lives to be lost. However, because of the Nangong familys power and financial resources, it was all settled in the end. Any parent with a conscience would not be willing to let their daughtere into contact with such a second -generation heir. Seeing that her son couldnt be promoted, Zhou Nianzhi began to promote her daughter. She went over to get close to those who had sons. However, if Nangong Lins reputation wasnt good, then Nangong Meimeis reputation was even worse. She was unruly, willful, domineering, and had many boyfriends around her. The previous generation knew that He Rong was lewd and disgusting, but in private, everyone said that Nangong Meimei was probably even worse than He Rong. Marrying such a woman was equivalent to marrying trouble. Moreover, she might make a cuckold of their son at any time. Of course, Zhou Nianzhi had never felt that there was anything wrong with her son and daughter. She was very unhappy that they did not respond, but she could not show it. She only remembered it in her heart and thought that she would definitely find an opportunity to teach these people a lesson. As for Nangong Jue, there were also people keeping an eye on him, but no one tried to rope him in. After all, he was not well-liked. In the future, he would definitely have nothing to do with the Nangong Corporation. Besides, he had already married a vige girl. Unless they really liked this person, no one was willing to please him. Nangong Jue, on the other hand, was happy and free. He stuck beside Le Yao and watched her chat with Qiao Qiao. In the past, he might have felt bored, but now, he felt that it was very interesting.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Invite You to a Dance Chapter 362: Invite You to a Dance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rongy low. It wasnt that she didnt want to do anything, but she didnt dare to because her sons assistant hade over to warn her just now. If she dared to cause trouble, he would immediately make an announcement to sever ties with her. If her son really cut ties with her, how could she have so much money to squander? Although the He family also gave her money, they knew their limits. As long as it wasnt too much, she could ask for money anytime and anywhere from her son. More importantly, she knew that the Qiao family had also been invited today, and since Qiao Qiao was already here, was Qiao Feng still far away? He Rong had a perverted obsession with Qiao Feng. She felt that if she didnt sleep with that man once in her life, she would definitely die with grievances. Thinking of Qiao Feng and looking at Shan Huaming in front of him, she suddenly felt that he was an eyesore no matter how she looked at him. She suddenly regretted bringing him over. Darling, do you want anything else to eat? Shan Huaming served He Rong eagerly. After all, if he hadnt slept with this woman on such an asion, he might not havee into contact with her for the rest of his life. No. He Rong nced at Shan Huaming. Ive brought you to broaden your perspectives. You can go back first. Huh? Go back to the hotel and wait for me first. He Rong smiled. I have to talk to the Nangong family about my sons shares. Thats all money. Okay. Shan Huaming looked around. Actually, he wanted to fit in too. Unfortunately, after listening to their conversation just now, he didnt understand at all. Therefore, he had long wanted to leave. Since He Rong had spoken, he couldnt wait. How obedient. Wait for me. He Rong reached out and patted Shan Huamings face. Go. Before she slept with Qiao Feng, this man could still be used. Shan Huaming looked around again, his eyes shing with determination. One day, he would definitely chat andugh with these people. After the man left, He Rong puffed out her chest, picked up a ss of red wine, and swayed towards Nangong Rongyao. When everyone saw He Ronging over, they subconsciously moved aside, their eyes dark. Nangong Rongyaos expression darkened as he turned to leave. Nangong Rongyao, why are you leaving? He Rong smiled. No matter what, Im still a guest. Shouldnt you treat me well as a host? The female guests will naturally be entertained by me, the mistress. Wen Jia walked over. Lady He, this way please. I just want to invite Mr. Nangong to dance. He Rong smiled at Wen Jia. Dont tell me you wont allow this too, Young Lady Wen? How can that be? Wen Jia shook her hand, but her expression was still calm. Its just that my husband is tired and were preparing to go back and rest, so Im very sorry. As she spoke, she went over and held Nangong Rongyaos arm. Also, please call me Madam Nangong in the future. Hubby, lets go. Nangong Rongyao exhaled and followed Wen Jia out. Aiya, I have a few photos. He Rong lowered her voice slightly when the couple passed by her. Twenty years ago, on a rainy night, a girl was sent flying with a bang Wen Jias expression changed and she turned to look at her husband. Nangong Rongyaos expression changed. He Rong, you Dance? He Rong was still smiling brightly. Waltz, my favorite.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: 50 Million Chapter 363: 50 Million Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Rongyao looked at Wen Jia. Ill dance with her. Wen Jias nails pierced her palms before she could maintain her elegance. She forced a smile. Alright, go ahead. Nangong Rongyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was really worried that if Wen Jia did not agree, this matter would be out of control because He Rong was a person who did not care about anything. He Rong smiled smugly. If not for the fact that Young Lady Wen can sit steadily in the main wifes seat, this magnanimity is not something ordinary people canpare to. To be honest, if it were me, I would have put up a fight long ago. If only it was Qiao Feng. Unfortunately, that guy hadnte yet. He probably wouldnte. She was disappointed and angry, so someone had to apany her. Wen Jias face turned ferocious. Some people are too thick-skinned to fight. With that, she turned around and walked out. Nangong Rongyao sighed helplessly and pulled He Rong onto the dance floor. Shut up. Youre not letting me talk? He Rong didnt dance seriously at all. She pressed herself against Nangong Rongyao. Then when youre in bed, you like it the most when people scream. Nangong Rongyaos expression changed. He Rong! Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets dance. He Rong rubbed her chest against the other partys. Did my figure get better again? Nangong Rongyao frowned. To be honest, although he hated her in his heart, he still had a reaction to this womans body. Such a woman was like a poppy. She was addictive and could also make people eternally doomed. Is he better than Wen Jia? He Rong, where are the photos? Nangong Rongyaos expression was ugly. You dont really think Ill give you the photos from 20 years ago just because we danced, do you? He Rong smiled. What are you thinking? Then what do you want? Why dont you marry me? Ridiculous. Alright, Im joking. He Rong raised her eyebrows slightly. Then use money. Name a price. If Im satisfied, Ill give you the original. Five million. Nangong Rongyao heaved a sigh of relief. It would be best if it could be resolved with money. Why dont I give you five million and you go to jail for ten years? Then how much do you want? 100 million. Thats daylight robbery! I am robbing you! You Ill give you two days to consider. If you donte in two days, Ill. go to the police station? Or should I go to Weibo? He Rong smacked her red lips. Its really a difficult choice. 50 million. Nangong Rongyao took a step back. No more. Do whatever you want and see if the Nangong family can settle it. Deal. As He Rong spoke, she leaned closer to Nangong Rongyaos face and kissed him. Once the money is transferred. Ill give you the photos. I can even give you a video. With that, she let go of the other party and turned to leave. Looking at He Rongs enchanting back, a trace of killing intent shed across Nangong Rongyaos eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Then, he walked calmly towards Wen Jia, who was waiting for him. Even if the two of them no longer had any feelings for each other, they still had to maintain the dignity of their families in front of outsiders. Le Yao naturally saw that scene too. She couldnt help but nce at Nangong Jue. That was his biological father and mother. This person must be feeling terrible, right? However, Nangong Jues expression was normal. When he saw Le Yao looking at him, he even smiled. Do you want to go back? Can we go now? Sure. Lets go. Le Yao stood up. Such a banquet was really boring.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Mei Siblings Chapter 364: Mei Siblings Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Qiao, Hao Kai, and the others naturally followed Nangong Jue and Le Yao. Nangong Jue went over to greet Nangong Rongyao and the others. He didnt care if they agreed or not and left the multipurpose hall with everyone. As soon as she went out, Le Yao couldnt help but exhale. It was finally over. However, as soon as she went downstairs, a few people walked over. A man and a woman were walking side by side in front. Le Yaos eyes lit up. Among men, Nangong Jue was already top-notch in looks, and this man waspletelyparable to him. The girls facial features were as exquisite as a painting. Most importantly, their aura was really like that of a prince and princess. It was as if everyone around them were their servants. Qiao Qiao frowned. Mei Yehan, Mei Yexue? Because Le Yao was standing side by side with her, she naturally heard her murmur, Qiao, who are they? They were not in the original book. Ask him. Qiao Qiao pouted at Nangong Jue. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. Ill tell you when we get back. Nangong Jue squeezed Le Yaos hand and walked towards the siblings. Yehan, Yexue, why are you here? Ah Jue. Mei Yehan went forward and hugged Nangong Jue. I came back to the country to settle some things. I happened to hear about the Nangong Corporations celebration and knew that you were here, so I came uninvited. It seems that Im notte. Why didnt you call first? If we didnt meet you, we definitely would have called. Mei Yehan spread his hands. But were lucky. Brother Jue. Mei Yexue walked over with a smile and reached out to hug Nangong Jue. I missed you. Behind him, Le Yao frowned slightly. One Yan Zimeng was not enough, but another one? This bastard was really full of luck with women. However, in the face of Mei Yexues enthusiasm, Nangong Jue took a step back and patted her head. Its been three years since west met. Ye Xue has already be a big girl. A hint of disappointment shed across Mei Yexues eyes, but it was only for a moment. When she looked up, she was still smiling. Yes, Im already 19 years old. Im an adult and can get married. Nangong Jue smiled and didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at Mei Yehan. Were preparing to leave. Are you going up? Mei Yehan shook his head. Theres no need. Then lets go. Ill find a ce to treat you to a drink. Nangong Jue smiled and looked back at Le Yao. Ill get Li Bai to send you back first. Theres no need. Ill send her back. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao out. Mei Yexue looked at Le Yaos back with a cold glint in her eyes. However, when she faced Nangong Jue, she was smiling. In the car, Qiao Qiao knew that Le Yao was curious, so she introduced the Mei siblings without hiding anything. The Mei family was an old overseas Chinese family. They had settled overseas for many years and started from the lower ss. Later on, they began to marry locals and even the royal family to do business. Therefore, they slowly cleared their names and had a hereditary baron title. Mei Yehan was the next head of the family. Mei Yexue was his cousin, but because her parents had died to save Mei Yehan back then, she had grown up in Mei Yehans family. The Mei family is quiteplicated. Thats all I know. As for whats going on with Nangong Jue, you really can only ask him. Qiao Qiao shrugged.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Square Dance Chapter 365: Square Dance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, Le Yao wouldnt ask Nangong Jue about the siblings. She wasnt interested. Anyway, she and Nangong Jue were divorced. It was his business who he interacted with. She was only asking out of curiosity and pure gossip. Baby, its not easy for you toe to Beijing. I have to bring you to y. The car left the hotel not long after. Qiao Qiao suggested, The night scenery in Beijing is still very beautiful. Sure. Le Yao nodded. I actually prefer nature. Haha, sure. Qiao Qiao was amused. Then, she patted the chauffeurs seat in front of her. To the back sea. Then the car turned and headed in the other direction. After about half an hour, the car stopped. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao out of the car. Although Beijing is an ind city, theres still water. However, this is actually an artificialke. Its said that it took shape in the Yuan Dynasty and was excavated by the royal family. Even those who have never been here know about this ce. I know, I know. Le Yao nodded. I even asked Mother. Its a beautiful open park. Besides, theres also a very famous bar street here. The scenery here during the day ispletely different from at night. Qiao Qiao pulled Le Yao over. Besides, there are too many people during the day. Standing here, you cant even see the back of the mountain. Its so densely packed. This ce is a big square, like a market. Its different at night. Its veryfortable to walk around. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Walking like this makes me feel peaceful. Look, theres a street of bars opposite. Its about to be lively. Qiao Qiao pointed diagonally opposite. Le Yao also saw it. The lights over there were even more colorful. Although they were far away, she could still see people entering and leaving. They continued walking along the water for a while. Although it was past nine oclock in the evening, there were still many people selling snacks for a walk and square dancing. In a few years, welle and dance in the square too. Qiao Qiao pointed at the group of aunties in the square in front of her. It wont take a few years. Today will do. Le Yao pulled Qiao Qiao to the back of the queue. Dance. The key was that this tune was too familiar. It was the best song for square dancing. Her mother used to dance it often before she transmigrated. There was an empty space under her house. Every night, the music would start at seven oclock until nine oclock. Every time she was at home, her mother would drag her down to shake her butt for an hour. Now that she heard this familiar tune, she felt a little itchy. I havent danced before. Qiao Qiao knew how to dance, but she had nevere into contact with square dancing. Just follow me. Le Yao didnt look at the aunties dancing in front of her. She just listened to the music and began to dance her own steps. Left foot, right foot, forward, back, circle Qiao Qiao also had a foundation in dance and quickly followed the steps. As they hade straight from the banquet tonight, neither of them had changed their clothes. One was wearing a white knee-length gown, and the other was wearing a ck suit with ck wide-legged pants. Coupled with their extremely good looks, they were simply beautiful and valiant when they danced. If one person noticed, there would be a second person Soon, the strolling, chatting, and passing people gathered around. Everyone began to twist along with Le Yaos dance steps.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Being a Teacher Chapter 366: Being a Teacher Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The aunties who were dancing at the front also stopped and followed Le Yao. Finally, the song ended. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao stopped, but there was a round of apuse around them. Miss, you guys danced too well. Can you teach us? An auntie ran over excitedly. We still have to participate in the za dancepetition in the district in a few days. Originally, everyone felt that participation was the most important, but if you can be our teacher, I think we can also win an award. Thats right, girl. Help us. Another olddy followed her. You dance much better than ours. The other aunties nodded in agreement. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She was just doing it for fun. She didnt want to be a teacher. Then she looked at Qiao Qiao. Dont look at me. I havent learned it yet. If youre willing to teach, Ill apany you. Qiao Qiao spread her hands. Miss, why dont we give you some tuition fees? Another auntie said. We all have retirement pensions. Its fine if everyone contributes some. Youre mistaken. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. I cant agree because Im not from Beijing. I can only stay here for two days, so Its fine, its fine. Two days will do. Teach us the basics first. We can record your dance and practice using that Looking at the aunties eager gazes, Le Yao couldnt say no. She nodded. Then what dance song do you want to dance to? Do you want to use your bare hands or use a fan? Teacher, help us choose. Le Yao could only nod. Alright, lets dance to what we did just now. Then lets y the song. Ill dance to it first. Okay. Everyone was excited and automatically retreated to make way for the middle. Le Yao touched her nose. She was actually a little nervous. The vast world is my love Fortunately, when the music started, she didnt think too much about it and began to dance. At the same time, a passerby posted the video he had taken with his phone on Weibo. Then, the post became popr again. Although the Inte was a fast-food culture and everyone was forgetful, their memory was also strong. Soon,izens pulled out the dance video that someone had uploaded to the bar on Weibo. Then, theizens were in an uproar. [The fairy is finally dancing again. I love it.] [I didnt expect that not only was she good at dancing, but she was also so good at square dancing.] [I think Im in love. I want to confess to her.] [She is already my girlfriend. Please respect yourself.] In a booth at a certain bar on Back Sea Bar Street, Nangong Jue and the Mei siblings were sitting. Hao Kai and Fang Ming were also present. I heard that youre divorced? Mei Yehan nced at Mei Yexue beside him, then raised his ss at Nangong Jue. Congrattions on getting what you wanted. Nangong Jue frowned. I cant drink this with you. Why? Because I regret it. Nangong Jue smiled. I thought she was noisy before, but when we really got a divorce, I regretted it. I realized that Ive already fallen in love with her. Hao Kai and Fang Ming, who were apanying him, looked at each other. That was indeed the case. He was indeed a b*stard. Brother Ah Jue, such a woman is not worthy of you, Mei Yexue couldnt help but say.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Small Video Chapter 367: Small Video Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue nced at Mei Yexue and frowned slightly. What does a little girl know? He really didnt like to hear others talking bad about Le Yao now. That made him even more unhappy than talking bad about him. Why dont I know? Mei Yexue smiled and looked at Nangong Jue with her clear eyes. Only the most outstanding woman in the world is worthy of someone like Brother Ah Jue. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled, but he didnt say anything else. He knew what kind of woman he needed. There was no need to discuss it with others. Brother Ah Jue, I think.. Xiao Xue. Mei Yehan suddenly red at his cousin warningly. Mei Yexues words were stuck in her throat. She felt very ufortable and indignant, but she didnt dare to say anything else. Mei Yehan started discussing business with Nangong Jue. Although Hao Kai had apanied Nangong Jue here, he didnt really like the Mei siblings, so he didnt say much and just lowered his head to swipe his cell phone. Many popr videos were quite fun to watch now. As he swiped, he suddenly sat up straight and his eyes widened. It was a three-minute video that had just been uploaded an hour ago. In the end, the number of likes had already exceeded a thousand. There were dozens ofments below, almost all of which werements asking to make the youngdy debut on the spot. There were alsoments that called her their wife. The protagonist of the video was a dancing girl. One could tell who it was just by looking at that expensive gown, especially when there was President Xiao Qiao with a strong aura beside her. He subconsciously nced at Nangong Jue beside him. Brother Jue, so many people are fighting with you for your wife. Please share the feeling! They could dance in the bar and dance in the square. Sister Lan was awesome! Brother Jue, I want to leave first. Whats the matter? Nangong Jue turned to look at Hao Kai. Well Hao Kai hesitated for a moment. Anyway, I have something to do. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed for a moment before he looked up at Mei Yehan. Yehan, since youre going to stay in the country for a while, lets meet in Xiling City. I still have something to deal with. Sure. Mei Yehan nodded. Brother Ah Jue, I dont want to stay in a hotel. Can I stay at your ce? Mei Yexue also stood up. Its not convenient. Nangong Jue smiled and got up to leave. Brother, why arent you helping me? Mei Yexue waited for Nangong Jue to leave before looking at Mei Yehan unhappily. You know that Ive liked him since I was young. Hes not for you. Thats what you said. Mei Yexue frowned. Her eyes were cold and she no longer looked as clear and cute as before. I think Im the only one in this world whos worthy of him. Mei Yehan frowned and looked at his cousin. He doesnt think so. Brother, I wasnt an adult before. I didnt interfere with what happened to him. Mei Yexue smiled. A small knife had appeared in her hand at some point and she was spinning nimbly between her slender fingers. And now, he can only belong to me. As she spoke, her fingers moved slightly and the knife stabbed into a popcorn on the table. Fortunately, that woman surnamed Han had tactfully divorced him. Otherwise She could only make Brother Ah Jue widowed. Im warning you, dont ruin my business. Dont worry, Im not interested in anything else. Im only determined to get him as a person.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Searching Chapter 368: Searching Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Nangong Jue walked out of the bar, he looked at Hao Kai. Tell me, what is it? Hao Kai hurriedly opened the video on his phone and handed it over. Nangong Jue frowned. Sir Jue, its on a few popr apps and on Weibo. Young Madam is very popr. Fang Ming had already checked the website where Le Yaos dance video appeared. Nangong Jue flipped through the short videos. They were all taken from different angles. Suddenly, his hand paused. One of them had the back sea as the background. He could see the shing lights of the bar in the distance. That square was separated from the bar by the entire Back Sea. Although the straight line distance was not very far, it would not be close if they went around it. On the other hand, there was a pedestrian street along the Back Sea. The car could not drive on it at all. Therefore, our domineering president, Sir Jue, could only walk to the other side. Half an hourter, when Nangong Jue arrived at the square, he only saw a group of aunties who were still unsatisfied. His girl was already gone. She had clearly finished teaching and left. Nangong Jue could only rush back. However, when he arrived at Wen Garden, Dema said that Young Madam had not returned. Han Binn! Nangong Jue was instantly furious. Without him by her side, was this woman going to go wild? He hurriedly took out his phone to make a call, but no one answered after it rang for a long time. Fang Ming, send someone to look for her. At this moment, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were sitting in a bar by the back sea drinking. I didnt expect square dancing to be so enjoyable. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but stretch. But its quite tiring. Its like I was in a fight. As she spoke, she picked up her ss and took a sip. Of course. Square dance is the product of the wisdom of the masses. This is a national sport. How can it not be satisfying? Le Yao also picked up her ss and took a sip. When I retire, Ill set up a square dance ss to teach the uncles and aunties how to dance. Not bad, not bad. Making delicious food during the day and dancing in the square at night. Its the most perfect life. Qiao Qiao nodded. When the timees, lets find somewhere with mountains and rivers to live in. Sisters, lets have a few drinks together? My treat. At this moment, a few people came over. All of them smelled of alcohol. The leader of the group was dressed in branded clothes and looked at Le Yao and Qiao Qiao lecherously. No need. Qiao Qiao refused directly. We can afford it ourselves. How can a beauty spend money when shes out to y? Thats what men should do, the man said and was about to sit down. Thats right. Its your blessing to meet our Young Master Jin The few people following him were also cheering. Get lost. Qiao Qiaos face darkened. The men were stunned, especially Young Master Jin. Who would dare to talk to him like this? Now, a little girl actually Then, he sneered. Stupid girl, dont seem like you want to do this the hard way. Theres no woman I, Young Master Jin, cant get Were the people you cant have. Le Yao smiled. Guards. Young Master Jin immediately waved his hand. Take the two girls away. Tonight, I want to try a threesome. . From the looks of it, Im really keeping a low profile in the capital, so much so that someone actually dares toy his hands on me. Qiao Qiao smiled and couldnt help but stand up. She moved her ankle and raised her leg to kick Young Master Jin in the stomach.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Direct Attack Chapter 369: Direct Attack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one expected this girl to hit them without a word, let alone be so strong. Hence, everyone watched as a man was kicked flying. He hit a table not far away and fell to the ground with a plop. She didnt get up for a long time. Everyone was stunned. Even the people on the dance floor stopped when they heard themotion. They subconsciously swallowed and felt pain all over their bodies. Ladies, leave quickly. This Young Master Jin is not to be trifled with. A waiter came over and reminded Qiao Qiao and Le Yao in a low voice. When he recovers, you Thank you. Le Yao smiled. Were not to be trifled with either. The waiter was stunned. Its fine. Le Yao patted the other partys shoulder. Thank you. When Jin Zhiguang recovered and was about to get up, he was stepped on the ground. He couldnt mor even if he wanted to. Because she was out with Nangong Jue today, Le Yao gave Tao Qing a break and let her rest. Therefore, the bodyguards who followed her this time were all Qiao Qiaos bodyguards. The person who stepped on Jin Zhiguang was called Lu Aijun. Like Shen Yi, he was a retired soldier. Ever since Shen Yi followed Le Yao, he had been promoted to captain. Looking at the person under his feet, he couldnt help but shake his head. These people were all people who wouldnt live a good life. They could have provoked anyone, but they had to provoke his youngdy. The Jin family was just a second-rate wealthy family. After tonight, they would probably fall to third-rate soon. The few people who came with Jin Zhiguang wanted to attack, but just as they were about to move, two more people appeared out of nowhere and knocked them all to the ground. After the two of them finished fighting, they looked at each other in surprise, but they were both familiar with each other. One was Qiao Qiaos bodyguard, and the other was Sir Jues. Le Yao also recognized Hei Ying. She didnt expect Nangong Jue to make this person follow her. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. The surrounding people immediately revealed gloating expressions. Young Master Jin and the others were used to being domineering. They had finally kicked an iron te. These two girls were too strong, right? Wait a minute, wasnt this the fairy who danced in the video just now? Wait, why was one of them so simr to the eldest daughter of the Qiao family? Why was the other one so simr to Sir Jues wife? Hence, everyone was relieved. These two people had powerful backgrounds. Jin Zhiguang, youre really lustful but brainless. Qiao Qiao walked up to Jin Zhiguang and gestured for Lu Aijun to raise his foot. Looks like you need some beating. Its okay. Im very willing to beat you up every day. Jin Zhiguang hurriedly got up and looked at Qiao Qiao with wide eyes. After a long time, he swallowed. Qiao Qiao. Look at you. Qiao Qiao sneered. How is it? Do you still want to have a threesome? Its okay. We can still do four or five. Do you want to try? Me too. Le Yao also leaned over. Six, seven, eight, and nine are fine too. Jin Zhiguang also saw Le Yao clearly. Wasnt this the one beside Sir Jue? Wasnt there a banquet in the Nangong family? Who would have thought that these two woulde here? He regretted to death. However, he had to know when to give up. He hurriedly revealed a ttering smile. No no I dont dare anymore. Sisters, I was wrong.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Come Home With Me Chapter 370: Come Home With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The surrounding people were speechless. Where was the hedonistic son? Why was he so cowardly in an instant? Wrong? What did you do wrong? Qiao Qiao raised one foot and ced it on the chair beside her. She propped one elbow on her knee and looked down at Jin Zhiguang. Jin Zhiguang swallowed. He had always been like this and didnt feel that there was anything wrong. The only mistake was that he was blind today and didnt recognize her. My goodness, why are you here? At this moment, a man rushed over. I cante? Qiao Qiao looked sideways. You definitely cane. I mean, why didnt you tell me in advance? Qiao Ans lips twitched. Although ording to seniority, this girl had to call him cousin, in fact, he was really quite afraid of this cousin. If I had said it in advance, would I have known that youve made this ce dirty? Qiao Qiaos expression darkened. This Qiao An nced at Jin Zhian. It wont happen again. Jin Zhian immediately felt uneasy. Then Qiao Qiao, can you give me face now and not pursue the matter with Young Master Jin? Qiao An sighed. Sure. Qiao Qiao nodded. Pay for the losses here. Also, youll pay for all the customers expenses tonight. How about that? No problem. Young Master Jin hurriedly nodded. It would be great if he could spend some money to settle the matter. Ive shocked everyone today, so everyone can eat, drink, and have fun tonight. Young Master Jin will pay for all the expenses, Qiao Qiao said loudly. The entire bar immediately erupted in cheers. However, the corners of Hei Yings lips curled up. Young Lady Qiao did not pursue the matter, but that did not mean that Sir Jue would not pursue the matter. Look, these few Sweeping a nce at them, they were really courting death. Take care. As soon as Nangong Jue reached the entrance of the bar, he saw Qiao Qiao and Le Yao walking out. For some reason, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at Nangong Jue in disdain. Her cold persona had copsed. Thank you. Nangong Jue naturally already knew what had happened in the bar. Although he had arranged for Hei Ying to follow Le Yao, he still thanked her sincerely. No need. Im not doing this for you. Qiao Qiao smiled. Baby,e home with me tonight. Then, she hooked Le Yao into the car Lu Aijun had driven over. Nangong Jue was speechless. Fang Ming looked at his boss sympathetically. Sigh, it would probably be difficult for them to remarry after getting a divorce. Le Yao only reacted after getting into the car. Qiao, am I going to your house like this? You dont want to go? Yes, I just feel that its not good to visit for the first time without a gift, right? Then you can make us breakfast tomorrow morning. I guarantee that it will be more popr than the expensive gifts you give. After all, my family doesntck money. Le Yao: The evil rich people unt their wealth so freely. If you keep saying that, Im going to hate the rich. Haha. Qiao Qiaoughed. Serve me well. You can spend my money. Master Qiao, how strong is this? Le Yao hurriedly sat up straight and reached out to massage Qiao Qiaos shoulders. Is it too strong or too weak? Just tell me. I have the certificate of an advanced masseuse. She felt embarrassed. Not bad. This is the main point. Qiao Qiao closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Not bad, not bad.. The tip will be biggerter Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: I’m Not Short of Employees Chapter 371: Im Not Short of Employees Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue stood in the night wind for a long time. He only came back to his senses when he couldnt see the Qiao familys car anymore. He rubbed his nose gloomily. Perhaps he should help Lu Minan. The sooner he settled this President Xiao Qiao, the sooner she would stop keeping an eye on his wife every day. Still Although his wife had left, the person who bullied her had not. Jin Zhiguang had been helped out by a few scoundrels. It didnt hurt him to spend hundreds of thousands, but his entire body hurt from Qiao Qiaos kick. However, before they could get into the car, they were stopped. Didnt Young Lady Qiao say that she would let me go? Jin Zhiguang saw Hei Ying blocking the way and immediately became a little anxious. Ive alreadypensated and apologized. Young Lady Qiao said that she would spare you. Thats her business. I didnt say that. Nangong Jue walked over from the dark. Nangong Jue Sir Jue? Jin Zhiguangs face instantly turned pale. Although Nangong Jue was not in the nobles circle in Beijing and everyone did not seem to like him, there was no one who was not afraid of him. Because this person was ruthless, too ruthless. As long as someone provoked him, no one would be safe and sound. There were several such examples. For example, back then, the Jiao family was insufferably arrogant. Young Master Jiao was even more unrestrained and ostentatious. He publicly insulted Nangong Jue as an illegitimate child and caused trouble everywhere. In the end? The Jiao familys business was quickly stopped by someone. In just three months, they dered bankruptcy. Young Master Jiao was still serving his sentence in prison because he had smoked contraband. There was also Young Master Luo. He felt that Nangong Jue was good-looking and wanted to molest him. In the end? The Luo family dered bankruptcy in one month. Young Master Luos third leg was also crippled. He didnt even need to disguise himself as a eunuch. Its good that you know me. Nangong Jue nodded. I heard that you harassed my wife? Its good that you know me. Nangong Jue nodded. I heard that you harassed my wife? Jin Zhiguangs legs went weak and he knelt down with a plop. Sir Jue, I was wrong. Young Lady Qiao was just angry and beat him up. However, if Sir Jue became angry, that would be really terrifying. The few people behind were also trembling. Those who did not go out knelt down. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Those who bullied me are either dead or crippled. Then do you think those who bullied my woman Sir Jue, I was really wrong. Jin Zhiguangs cold sweat dripped down. I really wont dare to do it again from now on. Im willing to work for you. Really Sir Jue, please spare me Why should I? Im not short of employees. If Qiao Qiao wasnt around just now, would you have let Lan go? I Jin Zhiguang was speechless, but he really didnt want to be taught a lesson just like that. Sir Jue, please be magnanimous. Ill agree to any condition. Any conditions? Nangong Jues eyes flickered. Yes, as long as I can fulfill it. Jin Zhiguang hurriedly nodded. No, you cant. I want the Jin familys promise. Nangong Jue shook his head. After all, youre the only child of the Jin family. Youre very valuable. Jin Zhiguang swallowed. Ill give you two days to go back and talk to the old man. Pass on my message. If you agree, Ill spare you. If you dont Nangong Jue bent down and patted Jin Zhiguangs shoulder. Then youre on your own. With that, he turned around and left. Looking at Nangong Jues back, Jin Zhiguang clenched his fists. He was really too arrogant. However he could only be secretly angry. After all, he couldnt beat him.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Breakfast Chapter 372: Breakfast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother Jue, will the Jin family agree? Hao Kai couldnt help but ask Nangong Jue as he walked. He definitely wont agree so easily, so Nangong Jue sneered. Ive already asked Hei Ying to get someone to watch this kid. Hao Kai didnt say anything else. Brother Jue had always taken things one step at a time. He wasnt worried about the Jin family at all. Instead, he was more curious about something else. Brother Jue, are you really okay with Sister Lan sleeping with Qiao Qiao? Nangong Jues heart was immediately tensed up. Sleep in the same bed? He didnt even have that opportunity. However Although he was worried and it was impossible for him to bring her back today, in the future he had to be wary of that Qiao. If his wife wasnt seduced by a man and was snatched away by a woman, he really wouldnt know how to feel. Hao Kai couldnt help but shiver. He had only said one sentence, but why did it feel like the temperature had suddenly dropped by a few degrees? When Le Yao arrived at the Qiao familys manor, it was toote, so she did not see Qiao Feng and his wife. The two of them quietly washed up and fell asleep. However, due to the biological clock during this period of time, the two of them woke up early in the morning. After going out to exercise for half an hour, they came back to wash up. Le Yao went into the kitchen. The Qiao family upied a huge area, and the kitchen was shockingly huge. There were four stoves alone, and they were divided into Chinese and Western dining areas. When the servants saw Le Yao enter the kitchen, they hurriedly stopped her. How could they make her do these jobs? Its fine. Ill make breakfast today. Le Yao waved her hand. Take it as a token of appreciation for Uncle and Auntie. When the servants heard this, they could not stop her and could only help. The servants of the Qiao family were all at the level of chefs, but looking at Le Yaos culinary skills, they had to admit that she was very good. Because there were a lot of ingredients she had help, Le Yao made a few more varieties. When she brought them out, the table was full. Jiang Lin sniffed and walked out of the room. As she walked, she muttered, Why is breakfast so fragrant today? When she saw the breakfast on the dining table, her eyes widened. Moke. Madam. The butler, Moke, hurriedly ran over. Our family has changed chefs? Jiang Lin pointed at the table. Mom, how can we change the chef without your knowledge? Qiao Qiao happened to walk out of the kitchen with a te of green dumplings. Lan made all of this. Lan is here? Jiang Lin hurriedly walked into the kitchen. Lan, youre a guest. How can I let you do this? Hello, Auntie. Le Yao turned to greet Jiang Lin. Qiao Qiao and I opened a restaurant. Since I have a chance today, of course I have to let Auntie and Uncle try my cooking. I didnt know your preferences, so I made a little more. Okay, I want to drool just by smelling it. Jiang Lin sat down at the table. If not for her good upbringing, she would probably have started eating already. Qiao Feng also came downstairs very quickly. Like Jiang Lin, he was shocked. Dad, Mom, let me tell you. Im not exaggerating, but her culinary skills are reallyparable to that of a three-star Michelin chef. Moreover, shes more humane than those chefs. I guarantee that youll want to eat more. Qiao Qiao looked smug. At this moment, a security officer came in to report that Nangong Jue was here.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Freeloading Chapter 373: Freeloading Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Feng nced at Le Yao and invited him in. Qiao Qiao pursed her lips. That guy must be here to freeload. The Nangong family doesnt even give him food? Jiang Lin frowned. However, with a mother like He Rong, its normal for him to have nothing to eat. Qiao Qiao was speechless. Mom, your focus is really strange. Le Yao: Auntie, youre so magnanimous. You didnt vent your anger on He Rong. At this moment, Nangong Jue walked in. He nced at Le Yao and then nced at the dining table. Then, he nodded slightly at Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin. Uncle Qiao, Auntie Jiang, Im sorry to disturb you. As he spoke, he handed over a box in his hand. Its a small gift. I hope Auntie Jiang likes it. Qiao Feng frowned. Who was your uncle? He actually called him so affectionately, but forget it. He wouldnt fuss about this for the time being. For me? Jiang Lin was surprised. To be honest, because of He Rong, even if she didnt vent her anger on Nangong Jue, she didnt want to interact with him. Now that he had given her a gift, of course she would be surprised. Thats too polite. Actually, she didnt want it. Lan and Qiao Qiao are best friends. From this point of view, youre also my elder, Nangong Jue said sincerely. Jiang Lin and Qiao Feng looked at each other. Then, she picked up the box and opened it. Her originally calm eyes suddenly widened. This is Master Qing Yis seal? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Hubby, Master Qing Yi carved this specially for me. Look. Jiang Lin excitedly picked up the seal of the bloodstone and handed it to Qiao Feng. Look, its my name. Qiao Feng nodded. Yes. Then, he looked at Nangong Jue. You actually know that my wife is Shuangmu. I once auctioned The Girl Under the Cherry Blossoms at an auction in Country D. Nangong Jue smiled. That girl As he spoke, he nced at Qiao Qiao. Shes very simr to Young Lady Qiao. Later on, I even saw a set of Master Shuangmus Hundred Carp Painting in the Xiling Museum. I was also lucky enough to see Auntie Jiangs calligraphy. Its very simr to the signatures on those two paintings. I studied the other paintings of Master Shuangmu and deduced that Auntie Jiang should be Shuangmu. Youre really meticulous. Uncle Qiao, you tter me. However, I was only 100% sure just now. If you werent He Rongs son, perhaps I would admire you. Le Yaos heart sank slightly. She hurriedly looked at Nangong Jue. These words were a little rude. She hoped that he wouldnt re up. Uncle Qiao, its not up to me to choose who I was born into. However, I can decide how I live and what kind of person I want to be in the future. Qiao Feng was stunned for a moment before smiling. I hope you can do it. I will. Qiao Qiao said that youre here to freeload, is that true? Nangong Jue was stunned. This topic changed a little too quickly, but he wasnt pretentious. He nodded seriously. Lans culinary skills are very good. Im indeed greedy. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This guy was honest. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at him. How shameless. Then add a seat. Qiao Feng gestured to the butler. Ill do it myself. Nangong Jue picked up a chair and ced it beside Le Yao. He ignored the surprised gazes of the others and sat down. Rule number one of wife-chasing: You have to be thick-skinned.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Acting Pitiful Chapter 374: Acting Pitiful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as they sat down, someone came from outside. Minan is here. Pleasee in. Jiang Lin was a little excited when she heard that it was Lu Minan. Aiya, this child has been in Xiling City for a while, but I havent seen him. Qiao Qiao frowned. Why was this guy here? Lu Minan walked in quickly. He was much more familiar with the Qiao family. Uncle Qiao, Auntie Lin. Kid, when did youe back? Qiao Feng smiled and waved. Hurry up and sit down. You probably didnt eat breakfast. Lets eat together. Nangong Jue sighed slightly. This was detection, but it didnt matter. In the past, he might not have cared what others thought of him, but now, he had to care because he didnt want people to look down on Lan. Lu Minan nced at Nangong Jue, then pulled a chair and sat beside Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes speechlessly. Lets eat. Qiao Feng picked up his chopsticks. Le Yao made a lot of breakfast, but in the end, it was all gone. Because of Nangong Jues participation, everyone acted like they were in a fit of pique. They fought and fought until they were stuffed. Lan, I didnt expect your culinary skills to be so good. Jiang Lin touched her stomach and sighed. Youre even better than my chef. Auntie, thats because this is a different taste. You cant eat this every day. Le Yao was humble. No way. Qiao Qiao shook her head. Ive eaten your cooking every day and Im not tired of it. You have toe often in the future. Jiang Lin smiled. Come over during the holidays, okay? Le Yao: Auntie, arent you being too obvious about your intentions? But she nodded anyway. Because Nangong Jue was beside her and Lu Minan was also there, she couldnt stay any longer. She stood up and bade farewell. Nangong Jue also bade farewell. Qiao Qiao gestured to call her. After leaving the Qiao familys manor, Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. What are you doing here? Im here to bring you back. Nangong Jue reached out and rubbed Le Yaos head. Its not good to always stay at someone elses house. Why not? Thats not just anyones home. Thats Qiao Qiaos home. Its equivalent to my home. Le Yao pulled the other partys hand away. On the other hand, your house has nothing to do with me. After all, were divorced, understand? That means well go our separate ways. Nangong Jues expression immediately turned ugly. I think I should stay in a hotel. After all, Im attending your familys banquet as your femalepanion this time. Now that the banquet is over, our cooperation is over, so Le Yao talked for a long time, but there was no response from Nangong Jue. She couldnt help but turn around and look. She saw that the man had his head slightly lowered and his expression was a little dark. However, for some reason, she felt his sadness. She suddenly felt a little sorry. Nangong Jue? Le Yao reached out and poked his arm. You whats wrong? Nangong Jue turned his head slightly to look at her. Lan, do you think Im unbearable too? Do you look down on me? Huh? When did I say that? Youve been drawing a line between us. Nangong Jues eyes were actually a little red. I know I used to be indifferent to you, but at that time, I was afraid of women because As he spoke, he closed his eyes. The past was a little unbearable. Actually, Fu Yunshen had always been worried that I would be misogynistic, but fortunately, I didnt.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: I’ll Think About It Chapter 375: Ill Think About It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned. She had read the book. She knew about the male protagonists childhood encounters. Although the author did say much, he had exined very clearly that the childs life overseas was very difficult. He had almost died many times and was often coveted by some people because he was good looking. However, the author did not say how he became powerful. However, after she came over, she realized that he had probably been chosen by someone who had protected and trained him. She remembered that there was a saying that was very popr on the Inte. The lucky ones were healed by their childhood all their lives, and the unlucky ones spent their lives healing from their childhood. Lan, I know youve always med me, but at that time, I didnt understand my feelings at all. Nangong Jue sighed slightly and smiled, but that smile looked bitter no matter how she looked at it. Now, I realize that Im tempted by you. I want to correct my previous mistakes and start over with you, but I dont think Im worthy of you, right? Le Yaos heart seemed to be poked by something. She felt an inexplicable ache. She wanted to say something, but she didnt know what to say. Lan, I cant decide my background, but I can work hard to be the person you like, so can you give me a chance? Le Yao opened her mouth. She felt that this guys behavior today was a little strange, as if he had been bewitched. However, looking at his careful and pitiful expression, she couldnt say no. Lan, give me a chance to pursue you again. Well Ill think about it. Le Yao exhaled. Okay. Nangong Jue smiled. She didnt reject him directly. She didnt say that it was impossible and was willing to consider it. This was a historic leap. He couldnt help but nce at a folder in the bag behind the drivers seat. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. What was in the folder was not thepanys documents, but a secret to wooing his wife that Huo Yi had sorted out and printed for him. That was the list of tricks that guy coted after he read the domineering Presidents novel with Fang Xiaotao. In addition, there were ten things that boyfriends had to do for their girlfriends and ten things that they definitely couldnt do and so on. In any case, it was veryplete. In Fang Xiaotaos words, there had to be one that suited him. Among them, the domineering presidents quotations were divided into: emotional, arrogant, idiotic, and annoying types. For the time being, there were 18 secrets to wooing a wife. The first one was that one had to be thick-skinned. As long as one was not embarrassed, the one who would be embarrassed would always be someone else. This rule was suitable for any kind of woman. The second rule was to learn to act pitiful. Even if you were bitten by a mosquito, you had to act like youre about to die. This was useful for women who were used to being soft-hearted and kind and still had a trace of hope for you. Currently, he had sessfully learned these two things and applied them to his needs. The results were obvious. He was one step closer to getting the beauty. Hei Ying, who was driving, nced at Nangong Jue in the rearview mirror and thought to himself that he was really a bastard. He was really amazing. It had only been a few days, but his tea skills had improved. Le Yao was shaken by the other partys smile. She hurriedly looked away and out of the car window. Then, her mind began to clear. She felt as if she had been tricked again, but.. Stop the car, Nangong Jue suddenly said.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Buying Milk Tea Chapter 376: Buying Milk Tea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hei Ying, who was driving, hurriedly stepped on the brakes. We cant stop here for long. Go ahead and wait for me. Nangong Jue opened the car door and got out. Then, he hurriedly ran to the other side of the road. Hei Ying drove the car forward and parked in a parking space by the roadside, waiting. Le Yao wanted to see what Nangong Jue was doing, but because of the distance and angle, she couldnt see at all. In the end, she could only sit in her seat and scroll through her Weibo. To her horror, her Weibo followers had increased by hundreds of thousands during this period of time. The reason was that a few dancing videos had be viral. Then, everyone recognized her as the blogger of Le Yaos Gourmet Hut, so they all leftments on her private Weibo. There were also two private messages from the Weibo official ount. They took the initiative to verify her. Although Le Yao did not intend to show off, she did not intend to be pretentious. Therefore, she posted on Weibo to thank everyone for their love and support. She would continue to dance and cook delicious food. At this moment, the car door opened and Nangong Jue sat in. Le Yao hurriedly logged out of Weibo and realized that Nangong Jue had brought in two bags, each containing four cups of milk tea. I didnt know what vor you liked, so I bought a cup of every vor in the shop. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao as if he was presenting a treasure. Try it. Le Yaos eyes widened. This person was wearing a branded handmade suit worth hundreds of thousands, but he went to a roadside shop to buy milk tea. No matter how she looked at it, it felt strange. I saw on the Inte that among the ten things a boyfriend should do for his girlfriend, he had to buy a cup of milk tea for his girlfriend. Nangong Jues eyes were very sincere. I think this milk tea shop is quite popr. Hei Ying turned his head speechlessly and looked at the sky outside the car window. If his boss wanted to flirt, there would really be nothing left for anyone else to do. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Which Inte saying was this? Why didnt she know? However, she still reached out to take it. After all, it was someone elses good intentions, and this was her favorite brand of milk tea. Thank you. Then, she took out a cup of pearl milk tea and took a sip. Then, she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. This was her favorite, especially after drinking the milk tea. She had the habit of sucking the soft pearls inside one by one. That was really a pleasure. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao intently, his heart filled with love. Why are you looking at me? Le Yao felt a little ufortable under his gaze. Youre the best-looking here. Of course I have to see you, Nangong Jue said matter-of-factly. Le Yao felt her face heat up. She felt that she had been teased. However Le Yao was not an ordinary person. She picked up her phone and turned on the camera. It turned into a selfie mode and aimed at Nangong Jues face. The person here is the most good-looking. You should look at him. Nangong Jue nced at his face on the phone and smiled. The good-looking person here is for you to see. I wont look. Ill look at you. Le Yao: Sir Jue, your distant, cold, and arrogant persona has already copsed. This is wrong. Hei Ying sighed. He felt that in the future, Ying would pull Fang Ming to the front passenger seat. After all, the Boss had already been corroded by love. He didnt care about the asion when he unted his affection. Therefore, it was better for everyone toe together for the torture.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: I Make My Own Decisions Chapter 377: I Make My Own Decisions Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Finally, they returned to Wen Garden. After getting out of the car, Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. That mans gaze was too invasive. She felt that that guy would turn into a wolf and pounce on her in the next second. No, she had to calm down alone. Looking at the woman who ran back to her room, Nangong Jue smiled. No matter how fast she ran, she couldnt outrun him. Le Yao returned to her room and threw herself on the bed. She only wanted to save her life and really didnt want to flirt with the male lead. In the end had she be the female lead? But what if another female lead appeared? Or rather, what if the original female lead, Yan Zimeng, returned? In any case, without a corpse, anything could have happened. Thinking of this, she should reject Nangong Jue sternly and draw a line between them. What if she became the female lead after the previous plot copsed? Should she be with the male lead? To be honest, during this period of time with Nangong Jue, although she had not fallen in love with him, she really could not hate him anymore. After all, if she stopped acting out, he stopped being a scumbag anymore. Moreover, he was good-looking. Once he became gentle, she really could not withstand it. She was in a dilemma as she rolled on the bed. In the end, she identally rolled too far and fell off the bed. She thought she would fall, but she was held. Le Yao was stunned for a moment and hurriedly struggled down. Why are you here? You didnt close the door. Nangong Jues eyes were filled with smiles. Then you I just arrived and saw that you almost fell, Nangong Jue hurriedly replied. Oh. Le Yao grabbed a handful of hair. Thank you. Then she didnt know what to say. Lan, Nangong Jue called out to her. I wont force you. You can take your time to consider. Le Yao suddenly looked up. Nangong Jue, what if I say that you have a destined marriage? Destined? By who? Nangong Jue frowned. For example, the person who is tied to you with a red string was someone else, not me Whoever it is, Nangong Jue interrupted Le Yao. My marriage is naturally up to me. But. . Ive said that I cant control my background, but I have to make my own decisions about my life. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao seriously. If Im certain its you, it can only be you in this life. But dont you realize that Im different from before? Yes, its different, but I didnt like the old you. I like the current you, so Im divorced from the old you, and I want to pursue the current you.. Le Yao immediately frowned. Why did she feel like she had been confused? Nangong Jue raised his hand and pinched Le Yaos face. Dont be conflicted. Do as you wish. Onest question. What if, just what if, I be the old me again? Le Yao stared at Nangong Jue intently. Then you Perhaps she would leave this paper world one day. At that time, when the real Han Binn returned, what would Nangong Jue do? Nangong Jue also frowned slightly, and his expression became serious. Lan, I dont know what will happen then, but I know that I like you now because I want to be with you. As for the future, lets leave it to the future.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Let nature take its course Chapter 378: Let nature take its course Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the car stopped at Wen Garden, Nangong Jue left after sending Le Yao in. He said that he had to deal with somepany matters. Le Yao, on the other hand, returned to her room, her mind filled with the conversation she had with Nangong Jue. Although she felt that Nangong Jue was a scumbag when she read the book, that was the original plot. Ever since she came, other than being cold at the beginning, he had never been a scumbag. Even when he faced Yan Zimeng, he was very fair. And she was Le Yao. Even if she upied Han Binns body, it was not up to her own will. No one asked if she was willing toe over. On the other hand, Han Binn had courted death time and time again. She did not cherish herself. How could she expect others to love her? If she died, it meant that she had given up this body. Then there was nothing wrong with taking over, right? Thinking of this, Le Yao convinced herself. If she couldnt return to her original world, then even if Han Binn really wanted toe back, she wouldnt give in. Moreover, the official supporting actress had already courted death. Did that mean that she had been promoted from a supporting actress to a sessor? Then why dont she try being with him? Although she thought so, she still couldnt make up her mind. After all, once she got invested, it would be too easy to get hurt if anything went wrong. Forget it. Let nature take its course. At this moment, a video notification came from her cell phone. She hurriedly picked it up and saw that it was her brothers. She hurriedly picked up. Brother. Lan, Shuo Shuo misses you. Han Xiangdong smiled and aimed the camera at Shuo Shuo. Look, its Mom. Shuo Shuo, baby, I miss you too. Le Yao immediately beamed. Mommy. Shuo Shuo smiled at the camera and touched the phone screen with his small hand. Mwah. Le Yao made a few kissing gestures at the screen. Muack, muack. Shuo Shuo also pouted. Haha Le Yaoughed. On the other side, Gold Bean was also whining, as if it wanted to talk to Le Yao. On one side, the trio were chatting happily, but on the other side, the atmosphere was not good. In the meeting room of the Nangong Corporation. Although it was the November holiday, the higher-ups of thepany, including the heads of the various subsidiarypanies, were all here today. The person hosting the meeting was the chairman of thepany, Nangong Rongyao. The main function of todays meeting was personnel mobilization. First, a few people in the head office were transferred. Secondly, there was the transfer of personnels in the branch office. Actually, these were all very normal. However, the next announcement made everyone frown. Firstly, the general manager of the branch office in Hai Cheng, Ji Liang, had been transferred to the headquarters. The specific position would be arrangedter. The former second-inmand would be directly promoted to the general manager. Next was the Xiling branch office. Nangong Lin would take over Nangong Jues work and be the general manager of the Xiling branch office. Nangong Jues work would be arranged separately. It was normal for Ji Liang to be transferred, but it was too strange for Nangong Jue to be removed. After all, back then, as apany that was continuously losing money, the Xiling branch office was about to close down. It was Nangong Jue who turned the tide. After more than three years of hard work, he finally made it the most profitable branch office. But now Was this the so-called to kick someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness? Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: I Resign Chapter 379: I Resign Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is also out of the need for thepanys overall development. Nangong Rongyao nced at Nangong Jue calmly, then at the others. Now, the country is strongly promoting new energy sources and wants us to be green and environmentally friendly. Therefore, next year, ourpanys focus will be on developing new energy sources. Ah Jues ability is outstanding, so So, Im resigning. Nangong Jue, who had been calm the entire time, suddenly stood up. Chairman, Im officially resigning from all my positions in the Nangong Corporation now. The resignation letter will be sent to youter. In the next few days, Ill cooperate with the new general manager toplete the handover. With that, he turned around and left. Ill resign too. Ji Liang also stood up. Ill go back and do the handover now. Then, he followed him out. Nangong Rongyaos expression immediately darkened, but he couldnt re up in the face of so many subordinates. After all, resigning was the right of every employee. Beside him, Nangong Rongyus lips curled up slightly. This was the effect he wanted. It was really great. Outside thepany, Nangong Jue nced at Ji Lian. Do you want to consider working with me? Hehe. Ji Liang smiled. If I didnt want to work with you, why the hell would I resign? Hand over as soon as possible. Ill get Fang Ming to contact you. Alright, lets go. Ji Liang waved his hand and got into the car. Sir Jue, are we going back? Fang Ming couldnt help but ask. Do we need to book tickets? Why are we going back? Nangong Jue nced at him. Its a holiday now. I have the right to rest. Fang Ming nodded. Alright, youre the boss. You have the final say. But you have to go back. Nangong Jue smiled. Ill leave the handover to you. Im going on a date with my wife. 1 Go. Nangong Jue patted Fang Mings shoulder. I dont have a job now. Dont provoke me. Otherwise, Ill dy your pay. You Lets go. Nangong Jue patted the seat in front of him. Hei Ying winked at Fang Ming, then stepped on the elerator and disappeared. You wicked boss. Fang Ming stomped his feet, but for the sake of his sry, he obediently took a taxi to the airport and took a ne back. After Le Yao hung up the call with Shuo Shuo, she went to the kitchen She suddenly wanted to eat ck bean noodles, but she couldnt be bothered to go out, so she decided to make it herself. In the end, before she could start, Nangong Jue returned and pulled her out. What? Le Yao was shocked and hurriedly wanted to shake him off. Lets go on a date. Nangong Jue held her hand very tightly. Huh? Its not easy for me toe to Beijing. I have to y around. Nangong Jue hurriedly changed his words. Coincidentally, Im free. But.. You dont want to go? I do. Le Yao nodded hurriedly. She wanted to go out and y on her own. Then lets go. Lets go eat first, then go see the maple leaves. But I promised the aunties to teach them how to dance tonight. We can go over after watching the g lowering ceremony tonight. Alright, but you have to let me change my clothes, right? Le Yao couldnt refuse, but she didnt want to leave just like that. After all, she was wearing her home clothes now. Then lets go buy clothes first and dress up before going to y. Le Yao: The love of the rich. She, who had been poor for more than twenty years, really couldnt get used to it for a while.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: What a Coincidence Chapter 380: What a Coincidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On this day, Nangong Jue really did a good job. However, because there were many people during the holidays, they only went to the mountain to see the maple leaves. Then, when they rushed to see the g lowering ceremony. The sky darkened. The two of them went to eat roast duck and then went to the Back Sea za. Le Yao taught the aunties square dance for two hours before leaving. Nangong Jue stood at the side and waited from the beginning to the end. He even handed them water and towels from time to time. This part was captured by the passersby and posted on the Inte. Then, it became viral again. [Sister, youre really getting prettier the more I look at you. When you were dancing in a dress yesterday, you were so fairy-like. Today, youre dancing in casual clothes. Youre so cool.] [Yes, my heart is beating non-stop.] [Previous poster, youll die if your heart doesnt beat.] [Thats not right. When is Sister going to debut? Or can she hold a dance training ss?] [No, our Miss Le Yao should make delicious food.] [Am I the only one who noticed the man beside me? Hes so good-looking.] [Isnt that Sir Jue?] [Didnt they say that the two of them were divorced? Why are they still showing off their love now?] Le Yao did not pay attention to Weibo or otherworks, so she did not know that she had be famous again. In the next few days, she was brought around by Nangong Jue to tour almost the entire Beijing. During this period, she had also called Qiao Qiao, but the other party told her that she was overseas and would return to school directly when school started. Le Yao actually wanted to ask if something had happened, but in the end, she didnt. After all, everyone had their own privacy. On thest day, Le Yao went to buy gifts for her family. Nangong Jue insisted on apanying her. In thergest and most luxurious shopping mall in Beijing. Le Yao chose gifts for her family and close ssmates. They were all paid by Nangong Jue. Actually, it wasnt that Le Yao wanted to take advantage of him, but the other party was too quick. A Thai restaurant has just opened here. I got someone to reserve a seat just now. Lets go over and try it. Nangong Jue asked for Le Yaos opinion. Youve already made a reservation, why are you still asking me? Nangong Jue smiled and pulled her in. However, there were no single rooms here. They were all in the form of private seats. The cafeteria environment was very good, so the price was naturally not low. Le Yao didnt know much about Thai food, so Nangong Jue ordered the entire time. Im going to the washroom to make a call. After Nangong Jue returned the menu to the waiter, he nced at Le Yao. Le Yao nodded. Go ahead. Then, she lowered her head and chatted with Qian Meiqi and the others in the group. Isnt this Han Binn? At this moment, someone walked past the corridor at the side, but he quickly retreated. What a coincidence. Le Yao hurriedly looked up and met Nangong Meimeis arrogant face. She couldnt help but smile. What a coincidence. Meimei, who is this? There were two girls beside Nangong Meimei. One of them couldnt help but ask, Why havent I seen her before? Shes Han Binn, Nangong Jues vige girl wife. However, they seem to have divorced. Nangong Meimei looked disdainful. Hehe. The girl snorted. Le Yao frowned slightly, but she didnt say anything because she didnt want to talk to them. Han Binn, arent you divorced from Nangong Jue? Why are you still with him? Nangong Meimei sat down beside her, looking like she wanted to talk to her for a long time.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Throw Her Out Chapter 381: Throw Her Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Second Miss Nangong, does this have anything to do with you? Or can you ask him yourself? Theres no need to ask. Nangong Meimei waved her hand. Although Nangong Jue is an illegitimate son, his surname is Nangong after all. Therefore, I understand you very well. You shamelessly stuck to him back then. Now that youre divorced, you cant bear to let go Le Yaos expression darkened. Had the girl already begun to attack her? But I have to tell you some unfortunate news. Nangong Meimei suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. Nangong Jue no longer works in the Corporation. What? Le Yao frowned. Uncle has already fired him from the Corporation. Nangong Meimei looked smug. Tell me, what else does he have left after leaving the Nangong family? Aiya, he probably wont be able to afford such a high-end restaurant soon. However, Le Yao fell silent. It was certain that Nangong Jue had assets outside. She originally thought that the Nangong family had not suppressed Yan Zimeng now, so he would not attack the Nangong Corporation. But now, it seemed that even without Yan Zimeng, Nangong Rongyao was courting death. Perhaps from the moment he was fired, or resigned, the Nangong Corporation was in danger of going bankrupt. After all, that man was a wolf, not a sheep. He had the ability to bring the declining Xiling branch office back to life, so he also had the ability to overturn the building of the Nangong Group. Then who took over Xilings branch office? Le Yao suddenly looked up. My brother. Nangong Meimei smiled. So, Han Binn, do you want me to introduce you to my brother? My brother is much more generous than Nangong Jue. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. About this, I think you should ask Nangong Jue for his opinion. After all he said that he wants to pursue me again. You Nangong Meimei was about to say something when she suddenly felt all the hair on her body stand on end, as if she had been targeted by something terrifying. She hurriedly stood up and saw Nangong Jue walking over slowly. She immediately smiled. Nangong Jue went up to her and nced at Nangong Meimei. Then, he sat down beside Le Yao. Why didnt you ask for the dishes to be served? Theres no hurry. Le Yao pushed him. Go and sit opposite. Its dirty. Nangong Jue shook his head. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. That chair was dirty just because Nangong Meimei sat on it? Wasnt this too insulting? However, she liked it. Nangong Meimeis expression changed. Nangong Jue, what do you mean? I said what I said. Nangong Jue nced at her. You Nangong Jue, Miss Nangong just said that she wants to introduce me to her brother. She said that her brother has reced you. In the future, it will be a problem for you to eat well. Le Yao looked innocent. She even said that her brother is much more generous than you. I think this Dont even think about it. Nangong Jue suddenly red at Nangong Meimei. Get lost! Nangong Jue, what are you so smug about? You Throw her out. Nangong Jue was impatient. As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Ying appeared. He really carried Nangong Meimei out by the neck and threw her on the road. It was no different from throwing a sandbag.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Nangong Meimei Is Angry Chapter 382: Nangong Meimei Is Angry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the peak period for eating. This restaurant happened to be on the first floor of the mall, and there were especially many peopleing and going. Hence, when Nangong Meimei was thrown out, she almost hit someone, scaring everyone around her. What was even worse was that in order to show off her figure today, Nangong Meimei was wearing a short dress that wrapped her chest and hips. However, Hei Ying, that straight man, did not have any empathy. He threw her out as if she was a sandbag. Then, the top came down and the skirt went up too The surrounding men who were watching the show could not help but exim. However, the women were unhappy, especially those with boyfriends. They spat at Nangong Meimei and scolded her for being shameless before leaving quickly with their boyfriends or husbands. Nangong Meimei exploded in anger and shouted at the people around her, What are you looking at? Do you believe that Ill gouge out your eyeballs? In the end, the onlookers were even more disgusted and booed. Mei Mei, are you alright? The two girls following her also reacted and hurriedly came over to help. However, Nangong Meimei pushed their hands away and nced at them. Did you enjoy watching the show just now? They only came over now that she had stood up. It was obvious that they did it on purpose. The two of them were stunned and looked embarrassed. Hmph. Nangong Meimei snorted coldly. Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. Let me tell you, this isnt funny. With that, she turned around and left. However, because she was in a hurry, she staggered in her high heels and almost fell. Meimei, how are we watching a joke? We just didnt react in time just now. Zhao Xuanxuan hurriedly went over to support Nangong Meimei. Dont be angry. Hurry up and go back first. However, Nangong Meimei pushed her away again and limped away. Zhao Xuanxuan frowned deeply. Xuanxuan, she seems to be angry. What should we do? An Wen walked over and looked at Zhao Xuanxuan worriedly. Zhao Xuanxuan was also a little worried. The Zhao family and the An family were both small families. It was not easy for them to get involved with the Nangong family, but they did not expect to fail. If my father finds out that I fell out with Second Miss Nangong, hell definitely be angry. I dont want to marry that old man. An Wen sighed. It was only because she had a good rtionship with Nangong Meimei that her family had thought highly of her. Zhao Xuanxuan also sighed. Her situation was simr to An Wens. Actually, if she could get someone else, she would really not be willing to please this unruly Young Lady. The two of them fell silent. Shes a brainless Young Lady. Lets After a long while, Zhao Xuanxuan nced at An Wen. Lets lower ourselves and be humble. It shouldnt be a problem to please her. An Wen pursed her lips. I dont think thatll work, but As she spoke, she suddenly pointed at the restaurant. Why dont we befriend the people over there? Didnt you hear that Nangong Jue has been removed from the Corporation? But Alright, if you want to salvage the situation, dont think about anything else. Besides Zhao Xuanxuans eyes lit up. It was all because of Han Binn just now. Do you think Nangong Meimei will forgive us if we teach her a lesson? An Wen was stunned for a moment before she frowned. But Sir Jue is very scary.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Lan Garden Chapter 383: Lan Garden Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We can find when shes alone. Besides, it doesnt have to be face-to-face to teach someone a lesson. That would be the stupidest. Although Le Yao was sitting in the restaurant, she could see very clearly through the ss window and door. Moreover, because of the direction of the fall, she could see the scenery under Nangong Meimeis wrap-up skirt from her angle. The corners of her mouth couldnt help but twitch. Nangong Jue, youre being too rough on a girl. After all, shes your cousin. Nangong Jues heart tightened, but when he saw Le Yaos smiling eyes, he felt relieved. Just now, he almost thought that the girl was ming him for being cruel. It seemed that he was overthinking. Sigh, no wonder people in love would lose their intelligence in novels. He probably did just now. Then, he smiled. Even if were rted by blood, she cant bully you. Le Yao: This bastard was getting better and better at sweet-talking. Lets eat. The food here tastes quite good. Nangong Jue picked up the serving chopsticks and picked up some food for Le Yao. Ill take you somewhere in the afternoon. Le Yao took a bite and suddenly looked up. Nangong Meimei said that you were fired by the Corporation just now. What happened? Nangong Jue frowned slightly as his mind raced. What could he say to make her heart ache more for him? Pretending to be pitiful? Saying that he would not have ie in the future? Would that make the other party feel that he was ipetent? Pretending that it didnt matter? Saying that he had resigned and that he had more assets than the Nangong Group? Would that make her feel that he was too scheming? In short, he was very conflicted. Le Yao didnt know what the man in front of her was thinking. Seeing Inac ne nau rus neau sngnuy lowerea anu wasnt saymg anytmng, sne smiled and reached out to pat his shoulder. Alright, the Nangong family doesnt like you anyway. Even if you resign, youll be working for them. Why bother? Back then, the book had said that this guy was good at stocks. Back then, he had stopped the Nangong Corporation from going bankrupt in the stock market. Therefore, he would not starve to death no matter what. Nangong Jue instantly looked up with bright eyes. Lets eat. Le Yao didnt want to talk about this anymore. She lowered her head and began to eat. This was her first time eating Thai food, but it tasted really good. Oh right, who were the other two girls? The daughters of two small families. Nangong Jue peeled prawns for Le Yao. The purpose of currying favor with Nangong Meimei should be to rely on the Nangong Corporation. Shouldnt they be currying favor with Nangong Shuangshuang? Shuangshuang is not someone that those kinds of girls can curry favor with. Le Yao smiled. That was indeed the case. After dinner, Nangong Jue brought Le Yao into the car. Where are we going? Le Yao looked in the direction. Helpless, she wasnt familiar with Beijing, so she didnt know where they were going, but it looked like they were going to the suburbs. Youll know when we get there. An hour and a halfter, the car finally stopped at the entrance of a manor. Lan Garden? Le Yao nced at the words on the door and frowned slightly. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Lets go in and take a look. When she walked into the Lan Garden, Le Yao was stunned. This was really a Lan GardenO. It was filled with orchids. She didnt recognise many of them. At most, she recognizedmon ones like butterfly orchids, crab ws, sword orchids, and so on. She didnt know many of the others. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Breakup Fee Chapter 384: Breakup Fee Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan, when we got a divorce back then, I promised to give you breakup fees, but I kept finding excuses not to. Nangong Jue brought Le Yao in. Its not that I dont want to give it to you, nor am I deliberately using saving you as an excuse. Its just that I think as long as I give you money, you might stay far away from me. To be honest, I regretted it the moment I signed the divorce certificate Le Yao: But I know that my coldness in the past hurt you, so Im willing to pursue you again. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao seriously. Just like those ordinary men and women. Le Yaos heart raced and her face heated up. But now that Ive resigned from the Nangong Corporation, Im afraid I wont have a share of my assets in the future. Nangong Jue suddenly sighed faintly- Fortunately. T bought this ce long ago and renovated it into the current Lan Garden. At least I can guarantee that no matter what happens, you wont have to worry about food and clothing. What do you mean? Le Yao frowned. It means that this ce is yours. Thend is under your name. Nangong Jue smiled. After more than half a year of straightening out, its already on the right track this month. It should start to make money Le Yao was still at a loss, feeling like she didnt understand. Heres my breakup fee for you. This mine? Le Yaos eyes almost popped out. Even without asking, she knew that the value of this ce was definitely more than 200 million. Were husband and wife. Were divorced, so ording to thew, Ill give you half of my assets. If I only give you a Lan Garden now, youll be at a disadvantage. Nangong Jue reached out and rubbed Le Yaos head. Ive arranged for someone to take care of this ce. Its reliable. You canpletely trust me. In the future, you just have to look at the ledger regrly and collect money. This way, no matter what, I can guarantee that your life will be carefree in the future. Le Yao frowned. Nangong Jue, why do I feel that your words are strange? How is that strange? Nangong Jue smiled. Ive never thought of a second woman in my life. Even if you really rejected me, I wont marry another woman other than you. Le Yao opened her mouth but didnt say anything in the end because she didnt know what to say. Fortunately, at this moment, a middle-aged man came quickly. Sir Jue, Madam, hello. Im Liu Qingjiang, the person in charge here. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Lan, you can call him Uncle Liu. Hes someone you canpletely trust. Uncle Liu, Le Yao said readily. Hello, Madam. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to correct him now. Madam it was. Next, Liu Qingjiang brought them around the courtyard. Not only did the entire Lan Garden nurture various orchids, but there was also a matching workshop that could produce tea leaves, essential oil, and so on. It was veryplete. After understanding the general situation, Liu Qingjiang brought her to the office and showed some documents here to Le Yao. Some transfer documents still needed her signature. Le Yao looked at her name on the documents and felt a little dazed. Lan Garden upied nearly 20 acres. Although it was in the suburbs, this was the suburbs of Beijing. The price was even higher than the downtown of some second- and third-tier cities. The market value of thisnd alone was almost two billion yuan, not counting the industries in Lan Garden.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Ambassador Chapter 385: Ambassador Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From a small tour guide who worked hard to earn money, she had suddenly be a rich woman with more than a billion assets. Le Yao looked calm on the surface, but she was a little flustered in her heart. She was getting rich a little fast. When she came out of Lan Garden, Le Yao felt a little dizzy. Lets go. This ce is yours. You cane and check on it anytime in the future. You can even stay here for a while. A small building will be built at the back next year. You can stay there and receive some guests in the future Le Yao nodded. She had to admit that Nangong Jues arrangements were really good. Anyway, she couldnt do it. After the two of them came out of Lan Garden, they went straight to the airport. On the way, Le Yao saw Nangong Meimeis trending topic and sighed in her heart at the speed of theizens hands. However, after scrolling through it a few times, it was suddenly gone. It was obvious that it had been removed by someone. It should be the Nangong familys doing. It was expected. Soon, the car arrived at the airport. Nangong Jue and Le Yao got out of the car and walked towards the VIP lounge. At the same time, a woman in sunsses walked out surrounded by a few bodyguards. After getting into the car, she turned on her cell phone and saw a video that had been on the trending searches for a few days. Especially thest video. Not only was Le Yao on it, but so was Nangong Jue. The woman subconsciously tightened her grip on the cell phone, and the veins on the back of her hand bulged. At this moment, a call came in. She nced at the caller ID, closed her eyes, and calmed herself down. Then, she picked up the call. Brother Jinxuan, I just got into the car and was about to call you. This person was Yan Zimeng, who had disguised herself and pretended to have lost her memory. Her current name was Anna, and she was a supermodel. Now, she had switched to the film and television industry and had just be the ambassador of the Nangong Corporation. Yes, remember to call me if theres anything. Yang Jinxuans voice was very gentle. Okay. Yan Zimeng nodded. Im here now to shoot some t publicity pictures first. Brother Jinxuan, can you pick me up when the timees? I miss you. Okay. Yang Jinxuan couldnt refuse when he heard Yan Zimengs soft voice. I have a meeting tomorrow and will try to pick you up the day after tomorrow. Only then did Yan Zimeng smile in satisfaction. After Le Yao slept on the ne, the nended at Xiling International Airport. Her mood immediately soared. Although she was not the real Han Binn, she had lived here for almost half a year and had already subconsciously treated this ce as her home. Fang Ming came over to pick them up. When he saw the two of them, he hesitated. Say it. As soon as Nangong Jue got into the car, he looked at Fang Ming. Dont always look constipated. Fang Ming: He had a good stomach and had never been constipated, okay? However, now was not the time to exin this. He hurriedly took out his cell phone, opened the link, and handed it to Nangong Jue. Ten minutes ago, someone ndered you on the Inte. To be precise, it was about Young Madam. When Le Yao heard this, she hurriedly craned her neck and was immediately stunned. Who was so capable? They actually photoshopped the photo of her with Nangong Jue. Then, they fabricated a big show that she was messing around. It had only been twenty minutes since the post was posted, and more than a hundred people had scolded her. Remove it first. Dont. Le Yao hurriedly stopped Nangong Jue. Its very expensive to remove the trending topics. With that money, cant we use it to eat and drink more? Let him be.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Flip Chapter 386: Flip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of Fang Mings mouth twitched before he looked at Nangong Jue. But Nangong Jue smiled and nodded. Then let him be. Le Yao ignored it, but theizens were very excited. They scolded her and even dug out some things about Han Binn courting death previously. However, not all theizens were brainless or keyboard warriors. There were still many hands of justice and experts. Soon, an expert carried out a technical analysis of the photo and came to the conclusion that it was photoshopped. Then, anotherizen found the watch on the mans hand in the photo and realized that Sir Jue was wearing this watch at the annual meeting of the Nangong Corporation. Because this watch was a limited edition worldwide, and there were only 12 pieces worldwide, the price was more than seven figures. Not everyone could afford to wear it. Hence, everyone began to search for the owner of that watch. Then, the resourcefulizens realized that there was only one watch in the country, and it was in Nan Jiaolus hands. Hence, theizensughed. This person had photoshopped out Sir Jues face and reced it with another mans. After the truth was revealed, thements section became lively again. [Oh my god, this move is really shy. Is this mocking Han Binn or Sir Jue?] [I personally think that this should be Sir Jues secret admirer. After trying to nder Han Binn like this, she can take advantage of the situation.] [May I ask, isnt Sir Jue and Young Lady Han divorced? Then its reasonable and legal for Young Lady Han to date anyone, right?] [Could it be that Im the only one who realized that ever since Young Lady Han divorced Sir Jue, Sir Jue seems to care more about Young Lady Han? Look, he attended the Nangong Groups annual meeting with her.] [My imagination instantly ran wild. I thought of the domineering president novel Ive read. Could this also be a melodramatic drama about chasing his wife-chasing crematorium?] [Men are all pigs.] [Previous poster, its a personal attack. Not all men are pigs. They might even be chicken ws.] Thement section was suddenly side tracked, but everyone was chatting happily. The person who posted the post probably didnt expect this, so he quickly deleted it. However, there was a problem with this deleted post. Aizen called Scorching Brilliance quickly posted a post. There were screenshots of the previous post, some typicalments under the post at that time, and the evidence that theizens had found. They gathered a total of nine grids and posted it. The title was: Discussing Young Lady Hans grievances. Originally, theizens were a little angry that the post had been deleted. Now that there was suddenly such a post, thements instantly became popr and were trending again. As for the keyboard warriors who had scolded Le Yao at the beginning, they had long changed their aliases. Although Sir Jue and Le Yao said that they didnt have to pay attention to that post, as a qualified super assistant, Fang Ming would still pay attention to the developments on the Inte at all times. When he saw theizens directly expose the authenticity of the post, he couldnt help but sigh. Young Madam was wise. Look, didnt she change the direction of the situation? After returning to the city, Nangong Jue sent Le Yao home. Seeing the door of the vi open, Tao Qing and the others came out to wee her before turning around and getting into the car again.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Handover Chapter 387: Handover Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Youre still going out? Le Yao couldnt help but ask. Nangong Lin has been here for a long time. I asked Fang Ming to hand it over to him, but he wants to see me no matter what. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly. Im back now. I have to go over and entertain this cousin, right? Le Yao nodded. Then treat him well, Le Yao said and waved her hand. At this moment, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin had alreadye out to wee them when they heard the sound of a car. They took the luggage. Nangong Jue watched Le Yao enter the house before leaving. When Han Baozhu and his wife found out that Le Yao was back today, they had already bought a lot of ingredients that Le Yao liked. When they saw their daughter return, they immediately started preparing. Dad and Mom started nning yesterday. Han Xiangdong smiled and sized up Le Yao. Theyre all your favorite food. They didnt even think of me. Of course. Im more likable than you. Le Yao made a face at Han Xiangdong proudly. When Shuo Shuo saw this, he followed suit and made a face. However, he was too young. Instead, he looked very cute. Le Yao picked him up and kissed him a few times. Alright, go up and wash up and rest first. Its time to eatter. Han Xiangdong took Shuo Shuo over. Lets go y with Gold Bean. Ever since Nangong Jue resigned, everything that belonged to him had been moved out of the Nangong Corporations office. Only some documents were left. Nangong Lin sat on the spacious bosss chair with a smug expression. He had finally chased that illegitimate son away. When Nangong Jue entered, he immediately saw Nangong Lins smug smile. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Nangong Lin, youre really dedicated. Youre still waiting in the office sote at night. Nangong Jue. When Nangong Lin heard Nangong Jues voice, he subconsciously stood up. Youre finally here. Actually, I shoulde back tomorrow. After all, today is a holiday. Nangong Jue smiled and sat down on the sofa. Tell me, why do you have to see me? Of course its about the handover of work. Nangong Lin had also calmed down at this moment. He was now the general manager and did not have to be afraid of this illegitimate son. I asked Fang Ming to hand it over to you. Isnt it over? Nangong Jue frowned. Hes just an assistant. What right does he have to hand over to me? Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. If you say so then I have even less to hand over to you. After all Fang Ming is the one who handles thepanys business. He knows many things better than me. In the past few years, Ive only appeared for some important meetings and matters. How how could you do this? Youre too irresponsible. Why cant I be like this? Dont forget that this branch offices performance is number one in the Corporation. Nangong Jue stood up. Besides, this is called knowing people and using them well. Alright, if theres nothing else, Im going back. Nangong Jue, what do you mean? What do you mean? Thepany is still working on two big projects. This matter Fang Ming didnt tell you about this? That shouldnt be the case. Hes the one whos following up on those two projects. Hes the most familiar with them. Nangong Jue frowned. I have to ask. Then, he got up and went over to open the door. Fang Ming,e in.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Poaching Chapter 388: Poaching Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Ming hurriedly walked in. Sir Jue, whats the matter? The new general manager asked about the project. Didnt you say anything? Nangong Jue frowned. How do you work? I did. Fang Mings eyes widened. The documents regarding the project are all there. Theres also a contract in the safe By the way, I even added the new general manager into the work group of thepanys mid-level and above staff previously. I see that everyone has already greeted each other. Nangong Jue spread his hands at Nangong Lin. Are there any other questions? Hehe. Nangong Lin smiled. Alright, in that case, Ill ept it. As he spoke, he stood up and walked up to Fang Ming. Youre very capable. Thank you for your praise, General Manager Nangong. Continue to work hard with me. I definitely wont treat you badly. The treatment Im sorry. Fang Ming interrupted him with a smile. Before the holidays, I had already submitted my resignation letter. The general manager at that time, Mr. Nangong Jue, had already approved it, so. . Im doing voluntary work now. You Nangong Lin was instantly furious, but he quickly suppressed his anger. I can hire you again and double your sry. How about that? Nangong Jues eyes shed. This idiot actually blocked his way and poached him. Didnt he know if that corner was easy to poach? He was simply extremely stupid. He even had a feeling that even if he didnt make a move, this guy would be able to close thispany in less than two years. Fang Ming nced at Nangong Jue and thought to himself, Dog boss, do you see that? Im still very popr. Double my sry. Hmph, if he dared not treat him well in the future, hell jump ship. However, he would not show it on his face. Thank you for your kindness, General Manager Nangong. Its just that Ive already found a job again. So soon? Nangong Lin asked subconsciously. He also felt that it was inappropriate to ask, but it was not easy to take back what he had said. He could only cough unhappily. Actually, the other party extended an olive branch to me a long time ago. Its three times my current sry. The corners of Nangong Lins mouth twitched. Which stupidpany was this? No matter how capable Fang Ming was, he shouldnt earn three times the sry. Hence, he lost the mood to rope him in and waved his hand. Leave. Fang Ming nodded respectfully and left. However, he didnt stay idle when he came out. Instead, he walked up to Nangong Lins assistant, Liang Jinhua. Do you know what your boss asked me to do just now? Liang Jinhua was speechless. He was not familiar with this person. Why was he telling him this? He wants to poach me. Fang Ming smiled. He even promised to double my pay. Liang Jinhua frowned. What do you mean? It means that your boss doesnt like you anymore. Fang Ming sighed and shook his head. Then, he turned around and left. Since he had resigned, there was naturally no need to stay. Liang Jinhua looked at Fang Mings departing back. He knew that it was very likely to sow discord, but why did he still feel so ufortable? Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Host Chapter 389: Host Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Lin: What do you mean? You make it sound like I want to be rted to you. However. desDite his unsD0ken criticism. his exoression had alreadv changed. Nangong Jue, you cant decide your own birth, can you? Nangong Jue nodded. Thats right. Although I dont like you, were still one in the eyes of outsiders now. Therefore, we have to be close no matter what. Nangong Jue sneered. You pay me every month? How can I give you a sry? Then why should I be close to you? You If theres nothing else, lets go. Nangong Jue. Nangong Lin stopped him again. Even if were not close, as a normal situation, Im unfamiliar with this ce. As the host here, you should at least do your part as a host. Nangong Jue looked at Nangong Lin for a long time and suddenly smiled. Alright, Ill treat you to a meal. Tell me what you want to eat. Even if I dont have a job for the time being, I can afford it. Second Cousin, look at what youre saying. Im not familiar with such things. You can decide. Dont mind me. Nangong Jue shook his head. Whether its food or fun, you can decide for yourself. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, those people in Beijing will probably eat me up. I wont do it. He paused for a moment. At most, Ill take you to the best clubhouse here for a meal and treat you to a drink. Dont look for me in the future. Nangong Lins eyes lit up. To the Earls Club? He had been here for so many days. Because he had Uncles men by his side, he had always been very honest. He had only sent that person to rest for a day today. Otherwise, he would not have dared to go out and y. Yes, 1 have a VIP card. Alright, lets go there. Nangong Lin nodded hurriedly. Ive long heard that the Earls Club here is high-ss and has a full range of entertainment projects. Im not sure what entertainment there is. At most, Ill eat and drink on the second floor or watch the performance on the first floor. I really dont know anything else. Its fine. Just bring me in. Nangong Lin waved his hand. Lets go. At the Earls Club. Nangong Jue brought Nangong Lin to a private room on the second floor. I dont have a job now, so you can pay the fees yourself. No problem. Nangong Lin waved his hand indifferently. But Nangong Jue, can you only be on the second floor? Thats right. The minimum consumption here is a million yuan a year. Nangong Lin pursed his lips, but he didnt say anything disdainful in the end. Nangong Jue sat for a while before actually going to the washroom. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Lin asked his assistant to call the Manager over. He wanted to get a membership card, and the highest-level one at that. This The Manager looked troubled. Sir, we have a rule here. The ck- gold VIP card of the highest room must be rmended by an old member. Otherwise I do. Nangong Lin hurriedly nodded. Nangong Jue is considered an old member, right? Yes, of course. The Manager immediately smiled. As long as you can make Sir Jue agree, it wont be a problem. At this moment, Nangong Jue returned. He seemed a little surprised to see the Manager here. Sir Jue, this gentleman wants to get a ck gold V card. He said that you can introduce him No. Nangong Jue refused bluntly. Find someone else.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Money Is Not a Problem Chapter 390: Money Is Not a Problem Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue, are we still rtives? Nangong Lin panicked. Arent you going to help with such a small matter? Besides, its not like I wont pay. Nangong Lin, although were rtives, dont you know how our rtionship is? Nangong Jue sneered. Why should I introduce you? You Alright, Ill bring you in. Forget about the room fees. You can spend the rest as you see fit. Im leaving. With that, Nangong Jue turned around and left. Nangong Lin was so angry that his nose almost crooked. The manager of the clubhouse saw that it was not good to stay and also turned to leave. Nangong Lin was the only one left in the huge private room. Nangong Lin had nowhere to vent his anger. He immediately took out his phone and made a call, asking the few people he had just met here toe over. As soon as he put down the phone, a waitress came in with a few bottles of wine in her hand. Sir, these are the drinks for the room. Put it down. Nangong Lin waved his hand. The woman walked over and ced the wine on the coffee table. Then, she opened a bottle, poured a ss, and handed it over. Sir, please. Only then did Nangong Lin look at the woman. After sizing her up, he realized that she was quite beautiful, especially her figure. He then reached out and hooked her chin. Whats your name? My name is Dandan. The woman smiled charmingly. Stay here with me. I wont forget your tip. Sir. Dandan shook her head. Our clubhouse is very strict. This is the second floor. Apanying guests for drinks is not allowed. Oh? Nangong Lins eyes flickered. Then is it allowed on the third floor? Dandan smiled without saying anything. She got up, took the tray, and was about to leave. Wait. Nangong Lin stopped her. Sit for a while. Sir, thats against the rules. Nangong Lin took out a stack of banknotes and stuffed them into Dandans chest. What about now? Hehe. Dandan immediately beamed. Look at what youre saying, sir. If you have any instructions, just say them. I just saw that youre beautiful enough and wanted you to drink with me. Otherwise, I wouldnt be interested, right? Sir, its really not that Im pretending, but its the rule here that were not allowed to drink with customers. Dandan sighed. Or, you can go upstairs with a V card. There are escort sisters over there. But I dont know anyone to introduce me. Actually Dandan suddenly lowered her voice. Actually, there are policies and countermeasures. If you really want to, I can think of a way, but Im afraid it will cost some money. Money is not a problem. Nangong Lin smiled when he heard that. If it can be done, you will definitely benefit. As he spoke, he stuffed another stack of money into her hands. Alright, then just wait. Itll probably take two or three days, but how will I find you then? Dandan winked at him. Lets add each other on WeChat? Even if you didnt look for me, I would still look for you. Nangong Lin smiled, but he still took out his phone and they added each other on WeChat. Soon, the people Nangong Lin had arranged to meet arrived. These people could only wait in line among the aristocratic families in Xiling City. asionally, they woulde here to pass the time, but they could only be on the first floor and could not go up to the second floor at all. Now that they coulde up, they were naturally very excited. Moreover, young master Nangong had taken a fancy to them.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Exercise with You Chapter 391: Exercise with You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Dandan was pushed out of the private room, she went straight to the Managers office and took out the tips given by Nangong Lin. That guy is quite generous. Hehe. Xing Guangliang smiled. Dandan, dont be so shallow. Nangong Lin isnt good at all. I know. Dandan nodded. Dont worry, Ill definitely do what Sir Jue instructed me to do. Youre a smart person. These are just small sums of money. If you really catch Sir Jues eye, your future and money will be limitless. Ah, Brother Xing, I understand. Dont be naggy. Dandan rolled her eyes at Xing Guangliang. But Im really curious. Its just a V card. Is there a need to go through so much trouble? Hehe, dont ask what you shouldnt ask. I can only tell you that V cards are also divided into many types and are also veryplicated. Dandan shrugged. She was smart enough not to ask again. After Nangong Jue left the clubhouse, he returned to Long Ting. He happened to make it for the end of dinner at Le Yaos house and felt extremely regretful. If not for that bastard Nangong Lins dy, he would have been able to eatfortably with his wife. Have you eaten? Le Yao did not expect the other party toe over at this time and asked casually. No. Nangong Jue shook his head honestly. Then sit down. Theres rice. Ill add two more dishes. Liu Sujuan stood up and followed Sister Mei to the kitchen. Soon, two dishes and a soup were brought out. Nangong Jue was indeed hungry. He buried his head and started eating. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Didnt you say you were going to entertain Nangong Lin? We did, but we didnt eat. Cant we eat and drink with that money? Why waste it on him? Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao seriously and repeated Le Yaos previous words. Le Yao gave him a thumbs up. This guy learned quickly. After dinner, Le Yao returned to her room to do her homework without saying goodbye to Nangong Jue. Because she had yed in the capital for a long time, she still had three papers left. It was not easy for her to finish it. She hurriedlypared it with the answer given by Hong Xia in the group and realized that the uracy had already reached 80%. She was quite satisfied. There had been no news from Qiao Qiao. Le Yao called her before she went to bed, but she didnt pick up. However, she replied ten minutester: Go back tomorrow night and apply for leave for tomorrow afternoons ss. Le Yao wanted to ask what was going on, but she thought about it and didnt. If she could say it, Qiao Qiao wouldnt hide it from her. The next morning, Le Yao was still woken up by her biological clock. Then, she went downstairs to exercise. As soon as she went out, she saw Nangong Jue. He was wearing a tracksuit. It was obvious that he wanted to exercise too. Good morning, Lan. When Nangong Jue saw Le Yaoe out, he hurriedly ran up to her. Ill exercise with you. Le Yao nced at him and began to run. Nangong Jue wasnt angry. He just followed her slowly. However, from time to time, he corrected her running posture. Le Yao knew that the other party was an expert in this aspect, so she did as she was told. After running for forty minutes, they began to do stretching exercises. Nangong Jue still guided her. Lan, your body is flexible, but its not strong enough. Moreover, you havent experienced actualbat, so your reaction speed isnt fast enough. You mean I need to find someone to fight? Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: No Problem Being the Leader Chapter 392: No Problem Being the Leader Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue nodded. Im willing to be your sparring partner. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Its necessary for you to improve your skills, Nangong Jue said seriously. Youre not going to perform, so you dont have to put on a show. You have to be practical. Battle is the best training. Sure. Le Yao nodded. Will it be enough when I can defeat you? Defeat me Nangong Jue smiled dotingly. Actually, you dont have to hit me to knock me down. Just pin me down. Le Yao paused for a moment, then her eyes widened. Pin him down? B*stard, I suspect youre making innuendos. And I have evidence. However, Nangong Jue hurriedly changed the topic. Come, let me teach you a few moves for self-defense first An hourter, Le Yao went back to wash up and change her clothes. Auntie Mei and Liu Sujuan had already prepared breakfast. After eating, they went out to the gourmet house. In the end, she saw Nangong Jue again. Ill apany you to the shop. Do you have nothing to do? Le Yao frowned. Thats right. Nangong Jue nodded. I dont have a job anymore, so Ill be very free in the future. Le Yao: Lan, you wont despise me, right? Nangong Jue was a little embarrassed. I dont have an ie anymore. In the future Im afraid Ill have to rely on you to support me. I Le Yao wanted to say Why should I support you?, but she suddenly thought of Lan Garden and was instantly speechless. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao expectantly and even a little cautiously. Forget it. Le Yao finally sighed. You gave me Lan Garden. Its value exceeds what you promised me previously. So I can consider your shares in the future. It shouldnt be a problem to put food on the table. Then, she turned around and got into the car. Actually, she wanted to say that he definitely had other businesses, but she wasnt sure now. I knew that Lans heart still aches for me. Nangong Jue was amused. Then, he went over to chase Shen Yi, who was driving, out and got into the drivers seat himself. Ill be your chauffeur in the future. Le Yao frowned. Sir Jue, actually, its a waste for you to be a chauffeur. Nangong Jue was speechless. He had a feeling that what this woman was about to say would not be good. Look at your face and figure Le Yao suddenly chuckled. Let me tell you, as long as youre willing, its definitely not a problem for you to go to a clubhouse to be a host. Perhaps some rich woman will take a fancy to you and keep you as a sugar baby Nangong Jues face immediately darkened, but he quickly regained hisposure. He leaned in front of Le Yao. Not only am I good -looking and have a good figure, but Im also good at work. Do you want to consider me, rich woman Lan? I Le Yao was speechless. Perhaps the other partys hormones were too strong, causing her brain to shut down for a moment. Nangong Jues heart was actually racing. Those red lips were right in front of him. He could kiss them with just a slight movement. The voice in his heart was also moring for him to kiss her, but Consider my ass. Le Yao, who hade back to her senses, pped his forehead. You just got divorced and you want me to keep you? Do you think this is childs y? Nangong Jue was speechless. The ripple in her heart just now was instantly pped away. Hurry up and drive. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. Otherwise, Ill fire you.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Quack Medicine Chapter 393: Quack Medicine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue sighed in his heart. He had really brought this upon himself. He remembered that in the past, this woman always wanted to pounce on him, but now Forget it, he would take his time. Then, he started the car and drove towards Le Yaos Gourmet Hut. Ever since Le Yaos Gourmet Hut opened for business, business had been good. Even though Le Yao and Qiao Qiao were not around during the holidays, business had never been bad. Even without the snacks that Le Yao personally made to sell, the other chefs had also made them quite delicious. Therefore, many people who came for Le Yaos delicacies would not leave empty-handed. Le Yao had brought gifts for everyone in the shop. They were all from Lan Garden. She gave orchid tea to the male workers and orchid essential oil to the female workers. There was no live broadcast during the holidays, so even if Qiao Qiao wasnt around today, she did a live broadcast for an hour. This time, she made sushi and gave away twenty portions. Each portion had four different vors. Although it was not a live broadcast at a specified time, many hardcore fans had followed this ount. Therefore, when they received the notification of the live broadcast at the same time, it was instantly filled with people. The amount of tips was rising steadily. Previously, the number one on the rewards rankings had always been thatizen called Everest Madness. However, at some point, he had been reced by aizen called J&.L. Although theizen did not rush to buy it at the end, Le Yao still sent him a portion and asked him to private message his address to them before turning off the live broadcast. With Qiao Hua around, she didnt have to worry about what happened next. Nangong Jue had been watching Le Yaos live broadcast from the side. He was unfamiliar with such a confident Han Binn, but he had to admit that she was also charming. He suddenly remembered her previous question. If she returned to her old self, would he still like her? Previously, he was not sure, but now, he was sure that he loved the confident and ostentatious Han Binn now, not the extremely sensitive and self-righteous Han Binn from before. At noon, Le Yao went to school with a packet of biscuits and two pieces of cake. Sir Jue, thank you for sending me here. Now that Im going to ss, go do what you have to do. Le Yao got out of the car. Ill pick you up after school. No need. Its settled then. Go. Nangong Jue didnt listen to Le Yaos rejection at all. Of course, if you donte out or leave secretly, Ill apany you to ss at all times in the future. Le Yao: A quack medicine. She couldnt be bothered with him and turned to enter the school. Han Binn. Not long after, Le Yao was stopped by Yang Jinhan. Yang Er, why are you here? Le Yao smiled. I just came too. Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao with aplicated gaze. Did Brother Jue send you here just now? Yes. Le Yao nodded. Arent you divorced? For some reason, Yang Jinhan suddenly felt ufortable. Yes. Le Yao turned to look at him, then shrugged. But he said he wanted to pursue me again. Then are you still going to ept him? Yang Jinhan suddenly felt a little nervous. He was so cold to you in the past This question Le Yao sighed. Actually, I havent thought about it yet.. However, dont you hate the past me? Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: I Forced Him Chapter 394: I Forced Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinhan was silent. In the past, Han Binn was indeed not likable. So, let nature take its course. Le Yao suddenly smiled. But Yang Er, why are you so concerned about me? Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao. He wanted to say, Youve already seen my body. Shouldnt you be responsible for me? But when he thought of what his brother had done, he couldnt bring himself to say it. He could onlyugh dryly. I thought we were good friends. Come, good friend, this cake is for you. Le Yao handed one of the cakes to Yang Jinhan. In any case, she didnt say how many pieces she would give the principal. He shouldnt have any objections to giving him a piece. Actually, my favorite is the meat floss bread. Le Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled. Ill make you meat floss bread tomorrow. Alright, Ill leave first. Yang Jinhan watched Le Yao walk further and further away. He looked at the cake in his hand and smiled bitterly before turning to leave. Le Yao returned to the dormitory first. Qian Meiqi and the others had already arrived. As soon as she entered, she was surrounded by a few people and asked her to confess how she had interacted with Sir Jue this week and if she had improved. Le Yao was quite helpless. What are you guys thinking? I was just hispanion once. It only took two to three hours at the banquet. Besides, Beauty Qiao was also there. How can I go further? Dont quibble. Qian Meiqi took out her phone and opened a video. Come,e. Isnt this Sir Jue? It was the video of her teaching the aunties to dance in the square. Nangong Jue stood at the side and waited. In the middle, he even handed Le Yao water and a towel. What does that mean? Le Yao pinched Qian Meiqis face. These aunties are going to participate in the square dancepetition. I happened to be around, so I taught them. Coincidentally, Sir Jue was also there and was photographed. As she spoke, she nced at everyone. Look at your expressions. Its as if you caught us in the act. We wanted to, but you didnt give us a chance. Qian Meiqi spread her hands with a look of pity. If that day reallyes, Ill definitely inform you. Le Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly. Alright, this is a gift. Split it among yourselves. Ill go find the principal. As soon as the afternoon ss ended, Le Yao received a message from Qiao Qiao. She had already returned to Long Ting. Le Yao rushed back and forgot that Nangong Jue had said that he wanted to pick her up. When Auntie Ling saw that Le Yao was here, she hurriedly let her in. Young Lady isnt in a good mood after returning. I understand. Ill go up and see her. Le Yao changed into her slippers and rushed to Qiao Qiaos room. Qiao, what happened? Qiao Qiao sat in a rocking chair by the window. She nced at Le Yao, who walked in, and sighed slightly. Baby, the single life Ive lived for more than twenty years is about to end. What the hell? Le Yao thought she had heard wrongly. Qiao Qiaos expression was veryplicated. I I slept with Lu Minan. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Wait, you slept with him? Didnt he sleep with you? From the signs after the matter, I must have forced myself on him. Qiao Qiao smacked her lips. And he resisted. Yao: For real? Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Do you think Im filming a movie? Of course its for real? Alright then. Le Yao sighed. However, you just slept with a man.. Why should you end your single life? Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: I’m afraid it’s his scheme Chapter 395: Im afraid its his scheme Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Qiao got up and walked to Le Yaos side. She reached out and pinched her face. Baby, you still dont quite understand the eager hopes of my parents, especially the parents who are urging me to get married. Youre simplyparable to Tang Sanzang. If Old Qiao and his wife cant rush their son, they can only target me, their daughter. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She suddenly remembered her biological parents. They had started nagging her to find a partner when she was working. That bastard Lu Minan brought his parents to my house and made me take responsibility. Qiao Qiao gritted her teeth. Hes like a woman. If it werent for the fact that our martial arts skills are about the same, I would have hit him. Youre about the same, so why did he let you seed? Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. I think its probably his scheme. Qiao Qiaos eyes instantly widened. She suddenly hugged Le Yao. Baby, you reminded me. I didnt think of this. If she had thought of this earlier, she wouldnt have hesitated. Even if it was a draw, she would beat that bastard up. Because women in love have basically negative IQs. Im not in love. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes, but she turned around and went to the closet to look for clothes. However, I wont let that bastard off. As she spoke, she took out a tracksuit and didnt care about Le Yao. She took off her home clothes and changed into them. Go back first. Well talk after my revenge is over. Do you need my help? Baby, who can you beat? I Le Yao wanted to ask if such a problem could be resolved by fighting. Besides, she didnt mean to fight when she said she was going to help. This was a civilized society. They needed to convince people with logic and virtue. Baby, I appreciate your kindness, but you should help after you practice for another two years and can fight me to a draw. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos face. Bye bye. Then, she walked away valiantly. Le Yao: In the end, she could only hurry downstairs and let Lu Aijun follow her. She even instructed her to call her if anything happened. Although she didnt think anything would happen to Qiao Qiao, she was still worried. After Lu Aijun drove after her away, she said goodbye to Auntie Ling and left Qiao Qiaos vi. However, as soon as she reached the entrance of her vi, she saw someone leaning against the wall. She couldnt help but be stunned. Nangong Jue? What are you doing here? Are you going to be brothers with the streetlights? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. He had already given up. He should never think of hearing anything good from this woman. His face immediately revealed a helpless, aggrieved, and sad expression. I said I was going to pick you up. Why didnt you wait for me? Le Yao was stunned. Only then did she remember what the other party had said. She couldnt help but p her forehead. I forgot. Forgot Nangong Jue took a deep breath. Lan, cant you be more concerned about me? As he spoke, he nced sourly at Qiao Qiaos vi. He didnt expect that one day, on his way to court his wife, a woman would be his greatest love rival. No one would believe it. How? Le Yao frowned. Dont forget, were already divorced. Nangong Jue felt suffocated. Divorce was like a rag. It almost made his heart break. I told you, Im pursuing you.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: I’ll Assume That You Agree Chapter 396: Ill Assume That You Agree Whether you pursue me or not is your business, but whether I ept you or not is up to me. I never agreed to it. Le Yao rolled her eyes and was about to enter the courtyard. She is still a student now. It was her duty to study hard and improve every day. Even if she wanted to let nature take its course, she had to wait until after graduation. When the time came If he was still persistent, she would talk to him. If he gave up, it wouldnt stop her from looking for someone else. However, Nangong Jue quickly grabbed Le Yaos wrist. What? Le Yao was shocked. Her eyes widened and she looked at the other party warily. Are you trying to be a hooligan? Nangong Jue almost vomited blood. Lan, am I that unbearable in your heart? Le Yao shrugged. She definitely wouldnt have in the past, but she really didnt dare to say it now. After all, she was loved by everyone. Nangong Jue took a deep breath and ignored this womans annoying expression. Then, Lan, do you agree? What? Ill pursue you again. Will you agree? Well Nangong Jue was suddenly a little nervous. He hurriedly let go of the other partys arm. If you dont answer, Ill assume that you agree. With that, he actually turned around and ran. Le Yao: What kind of action was this? It wasnt that she didnt answer. She just hadnt had time to answer. However, forget it. She couldnt be bothered with him. It was probably his mood swing again! Nangong Jue was actually afraid that the other party would disagree. If that happened, he wouldnt know what to do. Therefore, he would avoid her first. As long as he didnt hear her say no, he could shamelessly chase after her in the future. On the other hand, Qiao Qiao rushed into the Criminal Investigation Departments office. The members of the Criminal Investigation Department had just solved an old murder case. The higher-ups had rewarded them and they had gotten off work early today. After all, it had been three days. Qiao Qiao had no choice but to go to Lu Minans residence again. Lu Minans ce was newly bought after he came over because he was not used to living in the group dormitory. That house was in an open district not far from the Criminal Investigation Department. It was a ten-minute walk. The house was not big. It was about 70 square meters. It was more than enough for one person to live in. Because it was an old house, there was no elevator, but the house was not high. It was on the second floor. However, as soon as she parked the car downs.they were she was going out. She knew that woman. It was Young Lady Zhao Jinxiu, who was now a forensic doctor at the Xiling police station. Qiao Qiaos eyes narrowed slightly. Le Yao had said that Zhao Jinxiu had personally admitted that she liked Lu Minan. She hadnt taken it seriously at that time, but now it seemed Lu Minan was worthy of the word scumbag. On one side, he was affectionate to her, and on the other side, he was intimate with other women. Lu Minan acutely sensed a sharp gaze and couldnt help but look over. His eyes lit up. Qiao Qiao got out of the car and walked elegantly to Lu Minan and Zhao Jinxiu. Am I disturbing the two of you? Zhao Jinxius eyes flickered, but she only smiled and didnt say anything. She had a legitimate reason foring today, so she wasnt worried about others criticism. Why would you disturb us? Lu Minan was quite happy. Jinxiu came to deliver the autopsy report to me. We were supposed to go to the headquarters, but since youre here, well go tomorrow.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: I Like You Chapter 397: I Like You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Qiao Qiao sneered. Is that so? Thats great. We have time to settle the score. As she spoke, she suddenly raised her hand and pped the other party. Right on the heels of that, she punched the other partys stomach again. Lu Minan couldnt help but cry out. He covered his face and bent down with a pained expression. Zhao Jinxiu was shocked. She didnt expect this person to attack immediately. She hurriedly went over to support Lu Minan and red at Qiao Qiao. Young Lady Qiao, what are you doing? How can you hit someone? Lu Minan had already recovered and hurriedly pushed Zhao Jinxiu away. He didnt want Qiao Qiao to misunderstand anything again. Zhao Jinxius heart sank. Young Lady Zhao, this is between him and me. Qiao Qiao smiled. And who are you to use me? I Zhao Jinxiu was at a loss for words. Indeed, she was only colleagues with Lu Minan now and had no right to ask. However, she was indignant because her heart ached. Im his colleague. Although I have no right, its wrong of you to hit someone in public. You Young Lady Zhao. Qiao Qiaos expression darkened. I hit him, not you. If youre his mother or his wife, its fine to ask. Then may I ask, are you? I Zhao Jinxiu looked at Lu Minan. Xiao Zhao, go back first. Well read the report tomorrow. Thank you for just now. Lu Minan hurriedly rubbed his cheeks and thought to himself that this girl was really willing to use force. Wasnt she afraid that she would break him? Zhao Jinxiu could only leave gloomily, but she felt extremely ufortable. Qiao Qiao. Lu Minan waited for Zhao Jinxiu to disappear before walking up to Qiao Qiao. Lets talk upstairs. No need. Qiao Qiao refused. Lu Minan, I didnt expect you to be so despicable. How am I despicable? Lu Minan frowned, but he was panicking. He had indeed tricked Qiao Qiao, but that was because he was anxious. If he didnt settle it soon, he was worried that his wife would escape. Of course, this was also because Qiao Qiao didnt hate him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared. In the end, after the incident, this woman pulled up her pants and ran away. She even went overseas and he couldnt get through to her phone. If not for the fact that he happened to take over an old case, he would have chased after her long ago. Today, he had finally walked into a trap. He had to confirm his identity as Qiao Qiaos fianc. Of course, it would be best if he could be her husband. You schemed against me that day. I did drink a little too much, but I know my alcohol tolerance. Besides, you didnt drink much, but those things still happened to us. Qiao Qiao red at him with her beautiful eyes. I thought I was really a beast. I like you, Lu Minan suddenly said seriously. YouI I watched you be born. I even watched you grow up. When you were born, I said that this is my wife. Lu Minans expression was very serious. Ive been waiting for you to grow up, but youve always treated me as your brother. Qiao Qiao, you dont hate me. Actually, you like me too, right? You just never thought of treating me as someone youre in love with, so I can only be a little despicable. Lu Minan took a step forward. But I dont regret it. Even if you really dont marry me, I know that I once had you.. Then Ill be satisfied for the rest of my life Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: You Can’t Be Such a Scumbag Chapter 398: You Cant Be Such a Scumbag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Qiao opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. She had juste over on impulse. Why did she feel a little guilty now? Qiao Qiao, youve never loved anyone else. Can you try to love me? Lu Minan reached out to take Qiao Qiaos hand. We know each other so well. You dont have to worry about me having bad habits or me Qiao Qiao looked at Lu Minans careful expression and suddenly.. shook her off and turned to run. Lu Minan was stunned. It wasnt easy to see her. How could he let her escape? Hence, he took a long step and chased after her. When Qiao Qiao got into the drivers seat, he also got into the front passenger seat. Qiao Qiao was speechless. Ill follow you wherever you go. Lu Minan looked like he was using her. Anyway, Im already yours. Unless you beat me to death, Ill stick to you. Qiao Qiao was speechless. It didnt feel right. Wasnt she here to interrogate hun. Why did it feel like he had been extorted instead? I dont want to fall in love or get married, so you can leave. Lets treat what happened before as a misunderstanding. My innocence is gone. How can that be a misunderstanding? Lu Minan looked incredulous. Qiao Qiao, you cant be such a scumbag! Otherwise, how can I live in the future? Qiao Qiao was speechless. Leave. No. Lu Minan looked stubborn. Unless you beat me to death, but as long as Im alive, I want to follow. Qiao Qiao took a deep breath. Lu Minan, youre almost 30 years old, not three years old. Moreover, youre the captain of the Criminal Investigation Department. Dont be so childish. My wife is gone. How the hell can I be mature? Qiao Qiao was speechless. This guy had been steady since he was young and spoke with a sense of propriety. But just now, he actually cursed? However, now was not the time to worry about vulgarities. What would she do if this guy stayed in her car like this? To be honest, she was not afraid of the other party using force. In any case, her fists would decide in the end. However, she was most afraid of such stubborn people. She could not hit or scold them, and they could not reason with her. Lu Minan was extremely nervous. Ever since he was young, many people had felt that he was unreliable because of his looks. Therefore, he had always created a strict and polite image for himself. He was even unsmiling in front of outsiders. Originally, he thought that when Qiao Qiao grew up, he would be able to naturally take her into his arms. However, that girl saw no difference between him and Qiao Sen. How could this continue? Therefore, he consulted an advisor, Jiang Xiaoxing. Jiang Xiaoxing was Qiao Qiaos third cousin. He was now a top young hunk active on the screen with tens of millions of fans on Weibo. This guy was very good at dealing with girls, so he came up with this bad idea. But now it seemed that this bad idea was not too bad. Le Yao had been asking Tao Qing to pay attention to Qiao Qiaos movements. As soon as she returned, she would inform her immediately. Therefore, when she heard Tao Qing say that Qiao Qiaos car was back, she ran over in her slippers. In the end, she saw Lu Minan get out of the car. Ms. Han. Lu Minan greeted Le Yao politely. She had called her Mrs. Nangong before, but she knew that she was divorced, so she could only change her words now. Hello, well be neighbors in the future. Captain Captain Lu? Le Yaos mouth fell open in surprise.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: I Can Afford It Chapter 399: I Can Afford It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Minan smiled and nodded. From now on, when I live here, you and Qiao Qiao will be best friends. That means youre my big aunt. So, we have to interact more in the future. By the way, call me brother-inw in the future. Ill call you sister. Le Yao: What the hell am I interacting with you for? Seeing that Qiao Qiao had alsoe down, she hurriedly ran over and pulled her aside. Whats going on? Qiao Qiao shrugged. Exactly what it looks like. So youre together? Le Yaos eyes lit up. Actually, she thought quite highly of Lu Minan. Although this person was a little yboy, he was actually quite down-to-earth. At the very least, Nangong Jue had said that the Lu familys family background was very upright, and their family rules were even stricter. All the descendants of the Lu family had to be careful before getting married. After getting married, they were not allowed to get a divorce, let alone mess around. Therefore, she was still very happy to see them really get together. Sigh. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos shoulder. I really dont know what to say. Anyway, remember, even if we are together, I was forced. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Anyway, Im an adult. Even if I dont want to get married, I can still find a man, right? This guy looks much better than the ones in the clubhouse. Even if hes more expensive, I can afford it. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched again. She was treating Captain Lu as a host. She wondered if that guy would be depressed to death if he found out. Thats all for now. Qiao Qiao sighed. She could only get over it. Le Yao coughed. Since youve thought it through, then lets do it. She was afraid that it would be easy to invite him, but difficult to send him away. However, she wasnt prepared to remind her. After all, this pair was quite good-looking. Qiao Qiao smiled. Captain Lu, not only are you good at solving cases, but youre also good at chasing women. Le Yao turned around and gave Lu Minan a thumbs up. I admire you. You tter me. Lu Minan smiled, but her gaze swept across Vi No. 1 not far away. Besides, Ive already slept with Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao is a responsible person. She has to be responsible for me. Hehe. Le Yaoughed dryly. Then you guys continue to be responsible. Im going back. Then, she waved at Qiao Qiao and turned to return home. Lan, is that Qiao Qiaos boyfriend? Liu Sujuan pulled Le Yao back as soon as she entered. Sort of. Le Yao nodded. What do you mean, sort of? I think that young man is quite good-looking. It would be good if it worked out. Hehe. Le Yao continued tough dryly. Mom, dont worry. Qiao Qiao knows what shes doing. Sigh! Liu Sujuan suddenly sighed. Whats wrong? Lan, what do you n to do? Liu Sujuan pulled Le Yao to sit down. Tell Mom. Me? I have to graduate sessfully and run my gourmet restaurant well. I have to earn more money and help my brother marry a beautiful and virtuous sister-inw. When the timees, we wont care about him. Ill bring you and Father around the world and let you be rich old men and women. Haha You silly girl. Liu Sujuan also smiled. You know thats not what Im asking. Im talking about your personal life. Even if youre divorced, you cant keep being single, right? Besides, I see that Ah Jue has been doing quite well recently.. If you really cant let go, then Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: At Least Half a Year Chapter 400: At Least Half a Year Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mom. Le Yao leaned her head on Liu Sujuans shoulder. I want to let nature take its course. Liu Sujuan opened her mouth but didnt continue the topic in the end. Instead, she stroked Le Yaos head. Alright, Mom wont force you, but Mom and Dad cant apany you for the rest of your life. Just as you said, your brother is going to get married and have children in the future, and he cant apany you for the rest of his life. So, you still have to find apanion, as long as he treats you well. We dont ask for anything else. I know. Le Yao smiled and nodded. Just like that, Lu Minan moved into Qiao Qiaos house and lived with her openly. Qiao, you dont love me anymore. Le Yao felt jealous. No, Ill always love you. Although my body betrayed you, my heart will always belong to you. Qiao Qiao reached out and lifted Le Yaos chin, pouting and blowing her some kisses. Aiya, are the two of you going to disgust us to death? Qian Meiqi rubbed her arms and walked in. I just bought skewers. I dont think I can eat anymore. Its okay. If you cant eat, dont you still have us? Song Qiaoqiao rushed in from behind and took a bite of a skewer of roasted chili. Aiya, its so good. Le Yao hurriedly pushed Qiao Qiao away. I think everything is fleeting in front of the skewers. With that, she took a roasted eggnt skewer and ate it. I want to lose weight. Wang Xia rubbed her waist as she took a bite of the roasted intestine. My waist is two sizes thicker now, so Ill just eat a little bit. With that, she finished the roasted intestine and picked up another skewer of roasted chicken willow. Everyone: Youre a ssic example of only having the strength to lose weight after eating. Hong Xia poked Wang Xias waist. Youre two sizes bigger, but you feel better to the touch now. Let me try too. Qian Meiqi also reached out. We cant fall behind either. Le Yao joined in the fun. You female hooligans, help Wang Xia dodged as she ate. The dormitory was bustling with activity. After theughter, everyone began to do the papers. Then, when it was time, they went to the ssroom for advanced mathematics ss today. Little Qianqian, hows your brother now? On the way, Le Yao couldnt help but ask Qian Meiqi. She had been happy that the Han family hadnt looked for her recently, but she still had to care about her. My brother is still the same. Qian Meiqi sneered. Although he doesnt have the support of the Qian family, Han Xueqian treats him very well. She probably thinks that our family is just acting. Le Yao nodded. So, your family must hold on a little longer. Its only been two months and the worst is yet toe. Dont worry, I think itll take at least half a year. With me around, my parents wont ruin the n even if their hearts ache. After all, they want to find a daughter-inw whos sincere to my brother. Qian Meiqi waved her hand. Lets not talk about him. Its annoying. Le Yao smiled. She also hoped that Han Xueqian could work hard. If she could really continue to persevere and treat Qian Haiyi sincerely, she might really be able to marry into the Qian family. Perhaps because she had been talking about Han Xueqian previously, Le Yao had just watched Qiao Qiao get into Lu Minans car after school when she turned around and saw her. Where is she going? Le Yao watched strangely as Han Xueqian got into a taxi and hurriedly got into Nangong Jues car. Follow the taxi in front.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Not as Good-looking as Me Chapter 401: Not as Good-looking as Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These days, Nangong Jue sent her to and from school almost every day. Of course, Lu Minan was the same. However, he still had official duties and didnt have much time, but he would definitelye as long as he was free. Therefore, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao could only get together in school now. Once they left the school, they would definitely have two followers. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao and followed her without saying anything. Be careful. Dont let her discover you. Le Yao realized that Nangong Jue was quite close and couldnt help but be worried. Dont worry, my tracking technique is quite powerful. Nangong Jue was very confident. I definitely wont lose them, let alone be discovered. Le Yao didnt say anything else, but she felt a little strange. How could a businessman like him know how to track people? As she was thinking, something appeared in her mind. Scenes after scenes were actually the memories she had lost previously. She got out of the car. At this moment, Nangong Jues car stopped and gestured in front. Le Yao came back to her senses and hurriedly looked ahead. As expected, Han Xueqian had already gotten out of the taxi and got into another ck car. Can you check the owner of that car? Le Yao took out her cell phone and took a video of Han Xueqian getting into the car. As she watched the ck car leave, she couldnt help but ask Nangong Jue for help. Yes. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly. It was a good thing that this woman was willing to rely on him. He took out his phone and sent a message. Do you still want to follow? Forget it. Le Yao shook her head. Anyway, she had already recorded it. She would wait until she found the owner of the car. News from Nangong Jue came very quickly. Before they returned to Long Ting, the results were out. The owner of that car is called Fang Yu. Hes the young master of the Tianlin Greening Company. Nangong Jue told Le Yao the news of the investigation. He said that no one in the Fang family might know, but the Fang familys inws are the Wei family. Fang Yu? Tianlin Greening? Le Yao frowned. Has Han Xueqian found her next home again? She really admired this woman. Wait, the Wei family? Which Wei family? Could it be As she spoke, she stretched out two fingers. This Wei family? Thats right. Nangong Jue nodded. The second-inmand of Xiling City, Wei Bingyi, married Fang Ruiyun back then. Fang Yu is Fang Ruiyuns biological nephew. Back then, Wei Bingyi quickly rose to prominence from a small subject because of the support of the Fang family. There was news that Zhao Xincheng would be transferred to Beijing after the new year, and Wei Bingyi would definitely be the sessor. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. My sister is quite capable. She paused for a moment. By the way, how does Fang Yu look? Definitely not as good-looking as me, Nangong Jue said seriously. Le Yao: That wasnt what she was trying to say, okay? Fang Yu is 30 years old this year and widowed. Huh? Le Yao was stunned. His wifemitted suicide three years ago. This matter was quite sensational at that time. They thought it was a murder, butter on, the investigation found that the woman was depressed andmitted suicide. At that time, the two of them were only married for a year. Le Yao frowned. Three years ago, Fang Yu was only 27 years old. Then his wife would probably be younger, but shemitted suicide from depression? This sounded a little scary. That wasnt what she was trying to say, okay? Fang Yu is 30 years old this year and widowed.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Guessed Right Chapter 402: Guessed Right Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned. Three years ago, Fang Yu was only 27 years old. Then his wife would probably be younger, but shemitted suicide out of depression? However, that was their business. Now, she was concerned about Han Xueqian. Even if hes widowed, that person should be very popr, right? Thats true. After all, the Fang family has relied on Wei Bingyis connections all these years and obtained many municipal greenery projects. Thepanys business can be said to be doing very well. Last year, they were even judged as an outstandingpany. Nangong Jues eyes were a little dark and unclear. The greenery on both sides of the coastal road this year has been sessfully bid for by them again. Theres also the renovation and greenery project in Hexi Vige Theyre all big projects, but Le Yao suddenly frowned and lowered her head to fiddle with her cell phone. Thispany seems to have been criticized many times. Look, they said that the trees on this roadst year were too dense. Many of them didnt work It was a red light at this moment. Nangong Jue took the phone and took a look. Then, he smiled. Its useless for the time being. After all, the Wei family is still on stage and hes in charge of the municipal construction. All the Fang familys bidding has followed the proper procedures, so its really hard for others to say that he broke the rules. Le Yao sighed. She was very helpless. Fang Yu is the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Fang family. Hes good-looking and capable. Hell be the sessor of thepany in the future. Naturally, many women will flock to him. Han Xueqian can be considered capable of marrying him. More than capable. I think shes just too lucky. She has Qian Haiyi on one side and Fang Yu as a spare tire. Shes simply impressive. Le Yao had to admit defeat. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. I dont know if she can join the Qian family, but if she really marries into the Fang family, its hard to say if shes lucky or unlucky. What do you mean? Le Yao was instantly energized. Could there be something wrong with that Fang Yu? Pervert? Gay? Or Nangong Jue was speechless. How big was this womans head? He didnt even say it, but she guessed it? Could it be that I guessed correctly? Le Yaos eyes widened. You guessed right. Nangong Jue couldnt help but reach out and pinch Le Yaos face. Such a wife was really cute. Fang Yu likes men. Damn! Le Yao pped the other partys hand away and couldnt help but exim, If thats the case, his wife must have been depressed because of him, right? Nangong Jue smiled. Im not sure about that. Unfortunately, Im not a public security officer and cant investigate. Moreover, it had nothing to do with him. He wasnt so free to investigate a case that the victims family didnt pursue. Of course, if he really wanted to investigate, he had to ask the victims immediate family to apply. Otherwise, he would be investigating a case in private. That would be against the rules. Le Yao could only sigh. At this moment, the car had already arrived at the entrance of Long Ting Vi. As long as the owners car was registered, the door would automatically recognize it. However, just as the car slowed down, a person suddenly rushed over. Nangong Jue reacted and quickly stepped on the brakes. Because it was too sudden, the huge inertia made Le Yao pounce forward. Her seatbelt was pulled out, and then she heard a bang. Her head made contact with the windshield in front of her head.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: This Is True Love Chapter 403: This Is True Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan, are you alright? Nangong Jue was shocked. I Le Yao felt dizzy and her head clearly felt swollen. I feel like there are stars in front of me As she spoke, she covered her head and closed her eyes. Previously, she had been buried alive because of a copse ident after she was captured, causing her to lose her memory. She hoped that she wouldnt lose her memory again. That would be too much. Nangong Jue looked worried. He took out his phone and was about to call Fu Yunshen when the woman who had pounced on him earlier had already run to the drivers seat. She knocked on the window with both hands and looked excited as if she wanted to say something. Le Yao had already recovered. She nced at the woman outside. She looks familiar. Nangong Jue could only lower the window. Get lost. Sir Jue, its me. The woman pointed at her face. Look, am I very beautiful now? I specially went to Korea Zhu Jiaojiao? Le Yaos eyes widened. She had undergone stic surgery. Thats right, Sir Jue. Previously, you said that I was ugly. Now, Im not ugly anymore. Zhu Jiaojiaos widened eyes were filled with excitement. Can I be your woman now? Get lost! Nangong Jue roared calmly. Zhu Jiaojiao was shocked. She was about to say something when the car drove away and entered the entrance of Long Tings vi area. Le Yao was still in shock when the car stopped. Do you need me to carry you back? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao in amusement. No. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. I think Zhu Jiaojiao is really willing to go all out for you. This is true love. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. He raised his hand and patted Le Yaos head. What are you thinking? Le Yao immediately gasped. What are you doing? Murder? Im sorry. Nangong Jues expression changed. Does it hurt? Why dont you hit me back? Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. She even felt that there was half an egg on her head. How could it not hurt? As for hitting him back She couldnt do it for no reason. However, Nangong Jue hurriedly got out of the car and walked around to the front passenger seat. He opened the door, then opened Le Yaos seatbelt and carried her out. What are you doing? Le Yao was stunned. Youre injured, Nangong Jue said seriously. Dont move. Then, he strode into the house. Le Yao: She just had a bump on her head. Was her leg crippled? Let go of her and she could walk on her own. However, Nangong Jue was tall and had long legs. He strode into the house in a few steps. Whats going on? Aunt Bai was shocked. Juc ecu Eluny pnc?u Le Yao on the sofa. Aunt Bai had already brought the first aid kit over. Let me do it. Nangong Jue took the medicine box and found anti-inmmatory medicine. It might hurt a little. Bear with it. Theres no need Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Ill just apply the ice bag. Theres no need to apply medicine. This was because when she was a tour guide in the past, she often bumped into things and basically didnt care. She would be fine in a few days. Of course, that was when she had no resources. If there were resources, she could apply the ice bag within 24 hours. Nangong Jue immediately pped his forehead. How could he have forgotten? He indeed had to apply coldpresses.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Plastic Surgery Chapter 404: stic Surgery Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aunt Bai had already taken an ice bag from the kitchen and wrapped it in a towel before sending it over. Thank you, Aunt Bai. Le Yao took the ice bag and pressed it to her forehead. Then, she stood up. Alright, Im going back. No need to hurry. Nangong Jue hurriedly pulled Le Yao back. Fu Er will be here soon. Let him check before leaving. Le Yao: It was just a bump. She could feel that there was no concussion, and it was nothing serious. There was no need to check. However, Nangong Jue was very stubborn. Fortunately, Fu Yunshen came in at this moment. Whats the matter? Why did you ask me toe over so anxiously? Hurry up and take a look at Lans head. She hit the window. Nangong Jue pulled Fu Yunshen over. Is she alright? Fu Yunshen gestured to Le Yao. It doesnt look serious. I told you to check, so check quickly. Alright. Fu Yunshen could only gesture for Le Yao to remove the ice bag. Then, he checked the big bag and looked at Nangong Jue speechlessly. Shes fine. Youre not using anything. How do you know shes fine? What if she has a concussion? What if Nangong Jue, you can question my character, but please dont question my medical skills, okay? Fu Yunshen was furious. Dont think that you can spout nonsense just because I cant beat you. I said that shes fine. You Im really fine, Le Yao hurriedly said. Ill be fine in a few days. She was really afraid that the two of them would start fighting. Alright, since youre fine Nangong Jue nced sideways at Fu Yunshen. You can get lost now. You Fu Yunshen was furious, but he sat on the sofa beside him. I wont leave yet. I want to stay for dinner. Now it was Nangong Jues turn to be angry. Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. The two of them were childish. At this moment, the doorbell outside rang. A bodyguard came in to report that someone called Zhu Jiaojiao wanted to see Sir Jue. Am I someone anyone can see just because they want to? Nangong Jue was a little angry. The bodyguard hurriedly turned around and left. Zhu Jiaojiao, who was at the door, was very indignant. It was not easy for her to go to Korea and get stic surgery. Moreover, she got it done in many ces. Fortunately, it was very sessful. She could be considered a peerless great beauty now, but Sir Jue actually did not want to see her. How could that be? It must be because Han Binn was in the car just now. She was really a shameless vixen. She had to teach her a lesson. The person at the door is Zhu Jiaojiao? Fu Yunshen was stunned. Why is she different from before? Did she get stic surgery? To think that youre a doctor. Cant you tell? Le Yao chuckled. I saw that she did quite a bit. Her nose, eyes, mouth, and even her chin have changed. She used to have a broad chin, but now she has a sharp face. I really didnt look carefully. Fu Yunshen touched his nose. Is this all for Sir Jue? Yes. Le Yao nodded. True love. Fu Yunshen held back hisughter and coughed, but he still nodded vigorously. You guys Nangong Jue was depressed. Youre my only true love. Fu Yunshen rubbed his arms. Why did he feel that Sir Jue was gritting his teeth as if he was going to bite someone? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched, but she didnt argue. Instead, she stood up and walked out. Im going back. Ill send you off. Nangong Jue hurriedly followed. No need. Need. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: It’s Sulphuric Acid Chapter 405: Its Sulphuric Acid Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Yunshen held his forehead. Sir Jue had changed. If he had known earlier, why would he have done it in the first ce? He deserved it! It seemed that he had to have a good chat with Han Binn when he had the time. He couldnt let her agree to this guy so easily. He had to let him chase his wife. He had to torture his heart, preferably until he was crippled Nangong Jue, who had just walked to the courtyard, sneezed violently. Le Yao was shocked. Youve caught a cold. Go back quickly. Second Young Master Fu happens to be here. Let him take a good look at you. Seeing that Nangong Jue was about to refuse, she said, Im an injured person now. Dont infect me. Hence, Nangong Jue could only stop at the entrance of the vi gloomily. Then Ill watch you go back. Le Yao waved her hand and turned to walk towards vi number two. However, after taking a few steps, someone rushed over from the side. Han Binn, go to hell. Then, she sshed the liquid in the bottle in her hand at Le Yao. Le Yao was caught off guard and subconsciously retreated. However, that was a liquid and it was impossible to avoid it all. Therefore, in the end, she could only choose to protect her head and face, thinking that even if it was sulfuric acid, she could not be disfigured. However, at that moment, someone shouted, Lan, be careful. He rushed over and protected her in his arms. He turned around, revealing his back. With a sizzling sound, Nangong Jue groaned in pain. Zhu Jiaojiao was shocked. I I didnt want to hurt you. I She wanted to disfigure Han Binn. Why did Sir Juee over? Fortunately, she was notpletely stupid. Knowing that the matter had escted, she hurriedly turned around and ran. She could not be caught. She did not want to go to jail. Nangong Jue couldnt care less and hurriedly checked Le Yao. Are you injured? You Nangong Jue! Le Yaos eyes were red. ItS sulfuric acid Someone Hei Ying and the others, who were hiding in the courtyard and didnt want to see Nangong Jue show off his affection, instantly rushed out. Fu Yunshen also heard themotion and rushed out. Seeing this situation, he hurriedly performed first aid. Fortunately, he had brought a first aid kit with him. There was sodium bicarbonate solution and saline solution inside. After washing, he removed the contaminated clothes. However, his back had already been burned on arge scale and he had to be sent to the hospital. Hei Ying quickly drove the car over. Le Yao sat in the car and let Nangong Jue lie on herp. Fortunately, youre fine. Nangong Jue endured the pain in his back and turned to look at Le Yao. He even smiled. Dont worry, Ill be fine. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jues pale face and tragic back. A piece of his hair had also been burned. There seemed to be something in her heart that had been pinched. It was sore and swollen. Stop talking. Well reach the hospital soon. Youll be fine. Nangong Jue really couldnt take it anymore. His consciousness began to blur. Yes, Im fine Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital and he was immediately sent to the operating theater. He was going to undergo skin grafting surgery, but because almost his entire back was burned, the surgery was very risky. Dont worry, hes always been lucky. Even the King of Hell hates him. Fu Yunshenforted Le Yao. Really, Ah Jue has encountered more dangerous things than this many times in his life. He often wanders around the entrance of hell. This is really nothing. You have to believe in my medical skills. Ill personally operate on him.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: A “Kidney Protection Battle” Chapter 406: A Kidney Protection Battle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes. Le Yao nodded. Second Young Master Fu, I believe you. When youe out, Ill make delicious food to reward you. Then its a deal. Fu Yunshen smiled before turning around and entering the operating theater. At this moment, Han Xiangdong, Qiao Qiao, Hao Kai, Wu Ya, and the others who had received the news also rushed over one after another. Actually, Han Baozhu and his wife also wanted toe, but Shuo Shuo still needed someone to take care of him, so Han Xiangdong persuaded the two of them. Lan, Han Xiangdong called out to Le Yao worriedly. Brother, Im fine. He protected me very well Second Young Master Fu is personally operating on him now. Le Yao nced at Han Xiangdong, then at everyone and forced herself to calm down. He should be fine. Dont worry. Is Zhu Jiaojiao crazy? Hao Kai looked gloomy. This is too much. Qiao Qiao clenched her fists. Just wait. We cant let her off easily this time. With that, she took out her phone and went to the side to make a call. Sister Lan, dont be sad. Brother Jue has always been lucky. Really, Ive followed him for so many years and know him very well. Believe me, nothing will happen this time. Hao Kaiforted Le Yao. That Zhu Jiaojiao has already been caught. This time, she has to be responsible for her actions. Theres also the Zhu family. Wu Ya sneered. They also have to pay the price. Ill call Zhu Yibai now and see what the Zhu family wants to do. Le Yao didnt say anything. She couldnt be bothered with these things now. She just hoped that Nangong Jue would get better. Otherwise, she would feel guilty. Lan, its not your fault. Han Xiangdong sat down against Le Yao and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. Its all the Nangong familys fault. Although this girl said that she was fine, how could she be fine? Besides, he was also afraid. What if the sulfuric acid was sshed on her? Brother. Le Yao shook her head. You really cant me him for this. Zhu Jiaojiaos mother is my aunt, Cui Li. She has always wanted my kidney to save her son. Thest two times, she almost cut open my stomach. Nangong Jue saved me every time. Han Xiangdong pursed his lips. For the first time, he felt that he was too weak. If he was strong enough, he wouldnt be afraid of these people. However, how could he be stronger? He even regretted not studying hard back then. The Zhu family and the Cui family dont want me to be well. Le Yao smiled bitterly. Zhu Jiaojiaos actions seem to be out of jealousy, but whats the real issue? Im afraid shes here for my kidney. As she spoke, she touched her waist. She was afraid of thieves. She did not expect that after transmigrating, before she encountered romantic love, it had turned into a Kidney Protection Battle. This sounded unbelievable. If Zhu Jiaojiao knew what Le Yao was thinking, she would definitely cry out that she had been wronged. She was really only doing this for love. She had never thought about what would happen to her brother because she hade straight to look for Nangong Jue after returning from Korea and had not even returned home. However, she had no way of knowing what Le Yao was thinking because she was already in custody. At this moment, she was terrified and shouted that she wanted to contact her family. She didnt want to go to jail. The police had also informed the family, but it would take time for them toe from Beichuan City. Zhu Yibai quickly rushed to the hospital. He knew that this time, the matter had probably blown up. He was really speechless about Zhu Jiaojiao.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Deliberately Approached Me Chapter 407: Deliberately Approached Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao looked at Zhu Yibai, who was walking over, and slowly stood up. She suddenly raised her hand and pped him. Half of Zhu Yibais face immediately turned red and swollen. Everyone was stunned. Han Binn, you Zhu Yibai raised his hand to cover his face, his expression darkening. However, Qiao Qiao stood protectively beside Le Yao. From the looks of it, as long as he dared to fight back, she would dare to cripple him. The others also looked at him warily. Zhu Yibai knew that he had no right to be arrogant now. He could only take a deep breath to calm himself down. Ms. Han, what is the meaning of this? Zhu Yibai. Le Yao smiled. You really dont know why? Zhu Yibai met Le Yaos gaze and actually felt a little guilty. Because from the beginning, you deliberately approached me, right? Or to put it another way, you deliberately approached me through Hao Kai and Yang Jinhan, right? When Hao Kai heard this, he instantly frowned and looked at her. If she hadnt mentioned it, he might not have thought too much about it, but when Le Yao said that, he also sensed that something was wrong. They were already in their fourth year of university and had not been close to them for more than two years. Half a year ago, they suddenly moved to the dormitory next to their dormitory, so they naturally became familiar with each other. No. Zhu Yibai didnt dare to meet Hao Kais gaze. Instead, he looked at Le Yao. I didnt deliberately approach you. Really, I approached them because theyre indeed very outstanding. I also hope to build connections for my future Hehe. Le Yao chuckled coldly. I know you wont admit it, but what does it matter? Its fine as long as we both know if its true, right? Then your Zhu family had better hide its tail well. Zhu Yibais expression turned even uglier. Le Yao ignored him and turned to sit on the bench. Qiao Qiao came over and hugged her. You can cry. Hes not dead. Hes not even disfigured. Why should I cry? Le Yao smiled. At most, if he goes swimming in public in the future, he can wear a womens one-piece bathing suit. The corners of Qiao Qiaos mouth twitched, then she smiled. That will definitely be beautiful. If Sir Jue wore a pink floral one-piece swimsuit That scene is a little unimaginable. Ill definitely tell Brother Jue about what you said. Wu Ya came over and teased. No, you cant tell him. Le Yao shook her head. But you can give him a bathing suit, a pink one. Then Ill probably be beaten to death. Wu Ya hurriedly shook his head. The atmosphere eased a lot because of this. Hao Kai suddenly turned around and left. Wu Ya pulled him away, but he pushed him away. Ill be back soon. Zhu Yibai didnt leave. He also sat down on another bench, but he lowered his head, thinking about something. Time passed. The lights in the operating theater were kept on. After a long time, Hao Kai returned with aptop in his hand. He sat down and started working. No one took it seriously. After all, it was publicly acknowledged that he likedputers. Perhaps he felt that the waiting time was too boring. After a long time, two more people from the criminal police team came over to understand the situation. Nangong Jue was still in the midst of surgery and could not give any statements. They only asked Le Yao about the situation and left in a hurry.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Evidence Chapter 408: Evidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as the police left, Hao Kai suddenly looked up at Zhu Yibai. Zhu Yibai, I found evidence about what Sister Lan didnt have evidence for. Really? Qiao Qiao was the first to rush over. Wheres the evidence? Show me. When the others heard this, they also surrounded him. Hao Kai tapped on theputer screen. I just hacked into Zhu Yibai and Zhu Jiaojiaos phones and essed their cell phones Qiao Qiao sat down beside him and looked at the screen with him. Zhu Jiaojiao arrived in Xiling City three days ago. She flew over from South Korea and stayed at the Xiling Hotel Zhu Yibai called this number five times in the past three days. Ive checked this number and its a burner number, but I found out the source of this number. Its the Youth South Road Business Hall Hao Kai opened a video. This is the person who bought this number. Hes a stranger, but As he spoke, he opened another video. This person met Zhu Yibai that afternoon. Although they didnt speak, he handed over the things Zhu Jiaojiao used this cell phone number for the next three days. In addition, our country strictly stiptes that individuals cant buy third category toxic chemicals. Sulfuric acid belongs to this third category. Zhu Yibais face immediately turned pale. But I didnt take the concentrated sulfuric acid. Yes, youve never used concentrated sulfuric acid before, but isnt it easy for a chemistry genius like you to concoct concentrated sulfuric acid? Im not studying chemistry. Im studying math. You really wont cry until you see the coffin. Hao Kai sneered. When you were in junior high school, you participated in the national chemistrypetition and even became the second runner-up. Later on, when you were in high school, you even participated in the Chemistry Olympiad and won the championship. At that time, the Imperial University made an exception and epted you. However, for some reason, you chose Xiling Jiao Tong University and even chose the Mathematics Department. Do you need me to show evidence of this? Why not? Zhu Yibai smiled bitterly. I didnt want to hurt Han Binn. After all, I have no grudge against her, and I didnt give Zhu Jiaojiao sulfuric acid. I dare to swear to the heavens. If swearing is useful, there probably wont be anyone on this Earth anymore. Le Yao looked up. Zhu Yibai, Zhu Yichen is waiting for my kidney. Didnt your Zhu family already use everything? You almost gutted me a few times before. Dont you know that? So, put away your innocence, and youll have to wait to tell the police these excuses. Let me tell you, this time, I wont let it go. I must let the evil people receive the punishment they deserve. Zhu Yibai could only smile bitterly. Not long after, Lu Minan rushed over personally. Hao Kai handed him all the evidence. Its up to you now. Young Master Hao, impressive. Lu Minan was stunned. Hes much more powerful than the experts in our team. Sigh, are you interested ining over to work part- time? Im not interested. Hao Kai refused immediately. But Im happy to help if its really a tricky matter. I was waiting for you to say that. Thank you in advance. Lu Minan patted Hao Kais shoulder and winked at Qiao Qiao before taking Zhu Yibai away. Qiao Qiao rubbed her arms and rolled her eyes at him.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Fever Chapter 409: Fever Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The lights in the operating theater were finally switched off. It had been more than seven hours since the surgery began. It was already two in the morning. The surgery was very sessful. Fu Yunshen walked out tiredly and sat down on the bench. He took a few mouthfuls of water from Wu Ya and said, However, the 24 hours after the surgery are considered a high-risk period. He will have a fever. As long as he survives this period of time, the situation will basically stabilize. At that time, we will perform a second surgery ording to the situation As he spoke, Nangong Jue had already been pushed out of the operating theater. Le Yao was the first to get up and chase after him. Nangong Jue, how are you? However, that person was lying there with his eyes closed, still unconscious. His anesthesia hasnt worn off yet. He probably wont wake up until tomorrow morning. Le Yao stopped talking. Nangong Jue was sent to the sterile ward, so everyone could only watch through the ss outside. He can leave the sterile ward after he passes the critical period. At that time, you can visit him as you please. Not now. Fu Yunshenforted everyone. But its gettingte. You guys should hurry back and rest. Theres no need to keep anyone here. Ill get someone to take good care of him. Can he eat? Le Yao asked. Not for the time being. He has to survive the critical period. Fu Yunshen shook his head. Le Yao sighed and left with everyone without saying anything else. After Le Yao went back to wash up and rest for a few hours, she woke up early in the morning and made a pile of delicious food. Then, she carried it to the hospital. She first went to see Nangong Jue and was told that he woke up, but he was asleep again. Le Yao was relieved and carried the food to reward Fu Yunshen. Aiya, if I had known that the treatment would be so good, Sir Jue should be injured a few more times Aiyo Ai, Lan, what are you doing? Before Fu Yunshen could finish speaking, he was hit on the head. This was not the main point. The main point was that Le Yao was already collecting the tes. He immediately panicked. He had yet to eat. Jinx. Le Yao red. What do you mean by getting injured a few more times? Are you hoping for him to die? Youre really a fake friend. Im not giving you anything to eat. I was wrong. Fu Yunshen became even more anxious when he heard this. He hurriedly went over and pressed against the door of the office. My bad. I hope that Sir Jue can live a long life and be as blessed as the East Sea and as long-lived as the South Mountain The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This guy was really willing to go all out for food. He even came up with the words. Sister Lan, I beg you. Dont take it away. Look, Ive tasted everything. I cant let others eat it, right? Its a pity to throw it away. Thats a waste of food. Mommy has taught us since we were young that its bad to waste food. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Cant I feed the dogs? Its okay. You can feed me. Le Yao: In the end, Le Yao did not take the food with her and put it back. Sister Lan is really beautiful and kind. Fu Yunshen bragged as he ate. Shes simply a little fairy who has fallen into the human world. Le Yao rolled her eyes. So much food cant shut your mouth? Fu Yunshen chuckled and buried his head in his food. Dr. Fu. At this moment, a nurse ran in. The patient has a fever again, but physical cooling doesnt work at all Fu Yunshen threw down his chopsticks and ran out.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Good Condition Chapter 410: Good Condition Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao hurriedly followed. Fu Yunshen had already finished disinfecting and put on his protective suit to enter the ward. Through the ss, she could see Nangong Jues burning face. Le Yao knew that there was nothing she could do, so she could only pray that he would get better. Nangong Jue, youre the male lead in this world. You have to have the aura of a male lead. You have to get better. Le Yao pressed her palms together and chanted. Brother Jue will be fine, a voice came from behind. Le Yao turned around and saw Yang Jinhan walking over slowly. She couldnt help but nod. Yes, hell be fine. Yang Jinhan walked up to Le Yao. Because of his height, he looked down at her. Fortunately, youre fine. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. Im a lucky person. I really wont die in ordinary situations. Hehe. Yang Jinhan alsoughed. Dont doubt me. Think about it. How many times have I died? I cant die every time. The King of Hell definitely doesnt like me, so those who want me to die will probably be depressed. Le Yao spread her hands. Actually, the real Han Binn was already dead. Yang Jinhan nodded and looked into the ward. He actually really wanted to ask if she would still reconcile with him, but he couldnt. By the way, congrattions. Le Yao thought of something and reached out to him. Great physicist. From what Hao Kai said, this guys thesis had already been published in WP Magazine. It was the most authoritative magazine in the world. She also checked it out. It was indeed impressive. Those who could publish papers on it were all top figures in various fields of the physics world. Yang Jinhan was the youngest so far. Yang Jinhan reached out and shook Le Yaos hand. Thank you. Is the star you found named Jin Han? Originally, it was going to be called Jin Han. Later on, they felt that Han seemed to be better, so they decided to call it Han. Yes, thats impressive. Le Yao gave him a thumbs up. Show me when the timees. Sure. Come to my ce another day and Ill point it out to you. And if nothing goes wrong, Ill set up my own physicsb next year. Le Yao opened her mouth, but in the end, she swallowed her words. Just say what you want to say. With me, theres no need to hesitate. After all were good friends. Le Yao touched her nose. I dont mean anything else. I just think if you set up your own physicsboratory, what about yourpany? I have my brother. But Le Yao immediately frowned. Previously, she thought that this kid might have been reborn, so he would definitely avoid the tragedy of his previous life. But now, it seemed that she was thinking too much? Yang Jinhan looked at Le Yao nervously. But your brother is infatuated with Yan Zimeng. I dont think he can be a qualified decision maker at all. I dont think its good for the development of the Yang Cooperation. But Yan Zimeng is no longer around. Yang Jinhan smiled. Besides, I think my brother is in good condition. Le Yao frowned. Good condition? How was that possible? With his blind bootlicking feelings for Yan Zimeng, he must be angry and depressed. However, it had been two months. That guy seemed to be really calm. Whats wrong? Yang Jinhans eyes flickered.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Sister Weiwei Chapter 411: Sister Weiwei Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I just feel a little strange. Le Yao chuckled. Didnt they have a deep rtionship? He walked out in just a few days? Looks like hes not as affectionate as he says. Yang Jinhan also frowned imperceptibly. He had always felt that his brother was a little strange, but he couldnt figure out what was strange. Only now did he realize that it was strange that after Yan Zimeng disappeared, apart from getting angry at the clubhouse once and falling out with Nangong Jue, he had been too calm after that. Le Yao saw the sh of confusion in Yang Jinhans eyes and knew that her words had worked. There was no need to say so much. At this moment, the phone in Yang Jinhans hand vibrated. He picked it up and nced at it. Ill answer the call. Le Yao nodded. When he reached the end of the corridor, she looked at the ward. At this moment, the emergency treatment inside had already ended. Fu Yunshen happened to walk out. He took off his mask and exhaled. Hes fine for the time being. Youve worked hard. Le Yao smiled. You should go back first. He wont wake up for the time being, but I think it should be about time by evening. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Ille over tonight and bring you dinner. Thats great. I want to eat red braised pork. Alright, how about red braised pork, sweet and sour fish, shredded potatoes, and shredded pork soup with golden needle mushrooms tonight? Fu Yunshen swallowed. Im craving it. Le Yao smiled. At this moment, Yang Jinhan had also returned and greeted Fu Yunshen. How is Brother Jue? Hes fine. Fu Yunshen patted his shoulder. Alright, you guys can go back. Its useless to stay here. Le Yao went downstairs with Yang Jinhan. As soon as she walked out of the door, a tall woman walked over. Ah Han. Sister Weiwei. Yang Jinhan smiled and greeted her. Then, he nced at Le Yao and lowered his voice slightly. This is Tang Weiwei. Shes engaged to my brother. Le Yao was surprised. This person was not in the original book. Moreover, if Yang Jinxuan already had a fiance, why was he still so infatuated with Yan Zimeng? He was a real scumbag. At this moment, Tang Weiwei had already walked up to her and nced at Le Yao. This must be Sir Jues wife, right? Im Tang Weiwei. Our family makes spicy sauce. Its called the Tang chili sauce. You should have eaten it before. You can call me Weiwei or Sister Weiwei. In just two sentences, Le Yao felt that she quite liked this girl. Then, she smiled and nodded. Sister Weiwei, Im Han Binn. Of course, you can also call me Le Yao or Lan. In this era, Madam Tangs spicy sauce was like Lao Gan Mao in her world. It was very popr. Le Yao? Ah! Tang Weiwei suddenly eximed. Le Yao? The owner of the Gourmet Room? Le Yao nodded. Oh my god, its Tang Weiwei suddenly reached out and hugged Le Yao. You dont know, the first time I ate your dessert, I was in a bad mood, but your little biscuits made me cry. After crying, I waspletely revived. Sister Weiwei, arent you exaggerating? Yang Jinhan reminded her. Its not an exaggeration at all. I just came back that day and called your brother, that fianc of mine, to ask him to eat with me. He dismissed me with a simple Im not free. Do you think I can be in a good mood? Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: I’ve Practiced Muay Thai since I Was Young Chapter 412: Ive Practiced Muay Thai since I Was Young Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinhan pursed his lips. Anyway, when I ate the biscuits, I felt that there was nothing I couldnt let go of. If I really couldnt think it through, wouldnt I have let down such good food? After that, I would watch Le Yaos live broadcast every time. Unfortunately, I couldnt get the order every time. Theres already an offline shop, Le Yao hurriedly reminded. I know, but we still have to queue for a long time. Aiya, I cant get it every time I go over. Why do you have to limit it? Tang Weiwei hugged Le Yao and refused to let go. Le Yao, were considered acquaintances, right? Im going to get in through the back door Le Yao only smiled and did not agree immediately. After all, she was really not familiar with this girl. Besides, this girls grip was so strong. If she did not let go, she would suffocate. Sister Weiwei. Yang Jinhan couldnt stand it anymore and pulled Tang Weiwei away. Do you want to strangle Lan? Im sorry. I was too excited. Tang Weiwei realized that she had used too much strength. I didnt mean to. Dont be angry. Why dont you strangle me back? Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. Its not that serious, but youre really strong. Ive been practicing Muay Thai since I was young. My grandfather is the sessor of the Muay Thai family. Unfortunately, his sons and grandsons are average, but I have the best aptitude. Although I dont have much ambition, its true that I can defend myself. Muay Thai emphasizes strength and agility. Tang Weiwei was a little embarrassed. Although I usually pretend to be weak, Im actually just pretending. Le Yao thought of Qiao Qiao as she looked at her. If she introduced them, they might be friends. My best friend has also practiced martial arts since she was young. Ill introduce you to her when I have the chance. Young Lady Qiao? You know her? I know. Weve seen each other twice at banquets overseas, but weve never talked, so were not familiar with each other. However, it would be great if you can introduce us. Tang Weiwei took out her cell phone. Come, Le Yao. Add me on WeChat and leave your number. Lets contact each other in the future. Le Yao took out her phone and scanned the other partys QR code. She added Smile on WeChat. This name reminded her of a web novel she had once read. Unfortunately, it did not exist in this time and space. At this moment, Shen Yi had already driven over. Le Yao waved at the two of them and got into the car. She had to go to the market to buy groceries first beforeing over. Nangong Jue would wake up, so she had to prepare something he could eat and send it over. Brother Shen, check on the Tang family. When Young Lady first came to Xiling City back then, she had already investigated almost all the families in Xiling City. Shen Yi smiled when he heard that. After all, the Tang family is famous in Xiling City. Qiao Qiao is amazing. The head of the Tang family is called Tang Youde. Back then, when thepany was in trouble, it was Yang Yongfa who helped him. Therefore, he wanted to marry into the Yang family. Later on, Young Lady Tang was engaged to Yang Jinxuan as soon as she was born Young Lady Tang studied fashion design and even founded her own brand, Weiwei Clothing. She just returned to the countryst month and originally nned toe back to get married, but.. Hows the reputation of the Tang family? Le Yao did not like the rtionship between Tang Weiwei and Yang Jinxuan at all. Besides, she did not think that Tang Weiwei would marry that scumbag. It was only a matter of time before the engagement was broken off.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Drinking Soup Chapter 413: Drinking Soup Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Tang has been developing well all these years. Tang Youde has suffered in the army in his early years and is a very upright person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have always remembered the kindness of the Yang family and asked Young Lady Tang to fulfill the engagement. Shen Yi smiled. Furthermore, he has been working hard for public welfare all these years and has a good reputation. Le Yao nodded. It was simr to what she had thought. Besides, knowing that the Tang family was upright, she could befriend Tang Weiwei without worry. At night, Le Yao and Tao Qing arrived at the hospital with the thermos box. However, as soon as she left the elevator, she saw Fu Yunshen. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. Second Young Master, is Nangong Jue in danger again Dont worry, hes awake. He was transferred to an ordinary sterile ward just now. You can go in and visit him now. Fu Yunshen smiled and reached out. Its such a heavy box. Let a man take it. Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. Whats in that box is yours. This is soup for Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue was really awake. It was just that his back was injured, so ne nad to lie down. Fortunately, there was a hole in the bed. He wouldnt feel suffocated lying there. Le Yao finished disinfecting and changed into her sterile hospital gown before walking into the ward. Nangong Jue heard footsteps and thought that it was a nurse, so he didnt move. However, he felt that the other party had reached the bed, but she didnt change his IV or take his temperature. Then He hurriedly looked up and his eyes lit up. Lan. How do you feel? Le Yao nced at the man who was wrapped up like a mummy with mixed feelings. Im fine. Nangong Jue immediately revealed his white teeth. Dont worry. Im a tough person Its good that youre fine. Le Yao smiled and opened the thermos box in her hand. Second Young Master said that you cant eat yet and can only drink some soup, so I stewed pigeon soup I can smell it. Le Yao raised the bed and inserted a straw into the soup. Then, she squatted down and stuffed the straw into Nangong Jues mouth through the hole under the bed. Nangong Jue sucked in half a bowl and sighed. Delicious. He opened his mouth again. But Le Yao didnt give it to him. You cant drink too much. Nangong Jue could only smack his lips, but he didnt ask for anything else. Ill make you something delicious when youre better. Le Yao packed up the thermos. Okay. Nangong Jue immediately smiled like a child. When she came out of the ward, she saw Cui Li and Zhu Dekun stopped outside the corridor by the bodyguards. As soon as she saw Le Yao, Cui Li immediately shouted, Han Binn. Please keep quiet. A nurse suddenly walked out and shouted, This is a hospital, not a market. If you want to shout, go outside. Cui Lis face turned red, but she hurriedly lowered her voice. Im sorry. I saw my niece. Le Yao couldnt not go over now, so she walked over. Mr. Zhu, Mrs. Zhu, its really inappropriate to make a fuss here. Im your aunt. Hehe, when you tried to forcefully take out my kidney twice, I no longer had anything to do with your Cui family. Aunt? Are you worthy? You Cui Li was about to re up again when she was stopped by Zhu Dekun. Lan, its Jiaojiaos fault this time, but shes still young. Do you think we can negotiate? We canpensate you however you want.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Two Lawyers Joining Forces Chapter 414: Two Lawyers Joining Forces Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao looked at Zhu Dekun as if he was a fool. Compensate? How are you going topensate? Give us a number. Even if we have to sell everything Zhu Dekun. Le Yao suddenly raised her voice and interrupted him. Do you have some misunderstanding about the person your daughter hurt? Zhu Dekun frowned. Thats Nangong Jue, who is known as Sir Jue. Would heck money? Le Yao sneered. Why would you pay money to someone who doesntck money? You Zhu Dekun choked and his expression was very ugly. Then what do you want? Of course itll be settled ording to thew. Shemitted a crime, so she has to be punished by thew. Le Yaos gaze turned cold. We wont ept any mediation. Han Binn, youre too much. You Cui Li exploded when she heard that. Thats your cousin, your biological cousin. How How can you be so heartless? Youre simply heartless. Youll die a horrible death Call the police, Le Yao said calmly. You came over and threatened the person involved. I dont know how many days he can be imprisoned for this crime. If you insult others, you can be punished by public security. ording to article 1+2 of the Public Security Administration Punishment Law, those who insult others can be detained for less than five days. If the situation is more serious, they can be detained for more than five days At this moment, Feng Lianyi, who was dressed in a capable professional suit, walked over in her high heels. She nced at Le Yao, then at Cui Li, and handed over a business card. Feng Lianyi from Dongfeng Law Firm, I reserve the right to sue you for insulting my client. You can talk to me about Zhu Jiaojiaos injury case in the future Hey. At this moment, a man rushed over. Feng Lianyi, this is my job. Why are you snatching it? Le Yao took a look and saw that he was also an acquaintance. When she signed the divorce agreement with Nangong Jue back then, this person was the legal adviser of thepany, Liu Nan. What do you mean by yours and mine? Feng Lianyi raised her eyebrows slightly. Lan is my good sister. Even if shes fine this time, its just a fluke. I mustpletely eliminate the danger. Therefore, I naturally have to sue those who want to hurt her until they cant even afford to wear their underwear. As for Nangong Jue, I dont n to care. Liu Nan didnt know whether tough or cry. This is a single case, okay? Then we can split into two. You take care of Nangong Jue, and Ill take care of Lan. Liu Nan held his forehead. This woman was as difficult to deal with as ever, but knowing that he couldnt convince her, he could only do as she said. The two of them divided such a small case into two and gave Cui Li another business card. Im Liu Nan from the Southern Star Law Firm. Ill take over the matter regarding Sir Jue. Cui Li and Zhu Dekun didnt know if they should leave or stay. They only felt extremely heavy in their hearts. In the end, the two of them left. Zhu Jiaojiao had been detained in the detention center and her life was quite bad. She didnt know how she got to this point. She just wanted to pursue Nangong Jue. Why did she get herself into the detention center? Moreover, because her actions were very bad, she was not allowed any visits during her detention. Therefore, she could only get someone to quickly inform her family and find awyer for her. However, after three to four days, there was still no movement. She panicked.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Sentenced to 20 Years Chapter 415: Sentenced to 20 Years Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhu Dekun and Cui Li were humiliated in the hospital, they never went there again. Just as they were about to organize an event to get their daughter out, they realized that there was actually not a singlewyer in Xiling City who was willing to take on this case. The reason was that Feng Lianyi and Liu Nan were too famous in the industry. Now that the two of them had joined forces, there was no chance of winning at all. Why embarrass themselves? In the end, Zhu Dechang sent awyer over from Beichuan City. However, thewyer regretted it immediately. All the f*cking evidence pointed to Zhu Jiaojiaos guilt. There was no room for rebuttal. What was the point of asking him to defend her? He couldnt even ask for lighter punishment because none of Zhu Jiaojiaos actions could make people sympathize with her. Most importantly, she was already 18 years old and waspletely liable for her actions. In addition, because this matter had already been known by the media, there was no possibility of dealing with it in private. In the end, Nangong Jue and Le Yao filed awsuit against Zhu Jiaojiao. Le Yao publicly said that she would not ept mediation and only asked for heavy punishment. The trial was a public hearing. The final oue was not surprising at all. The court sentenced Zhu Jiaojiao to 20 years of imprisonment, deprivation of political rights for life, and civilpensation. Twenty years. Zhu Jiaojiao was basically ruined. Cui Li cried her heart out. She wanted to fight Le Yao to the death, but she could not get close to her at all. In the end, she could only curse her heart-wrenchingly. Le Yao sighed. Cui Li, you spoiled her. If you really want to hold someone ountable, you have the greatest responsibility. You Youre really the same as your damn mom. You specially came to jinx us Le Yao frowned. What did you say? Han Binn, little b*tch, I wont let you off. Sooner orter, Ill send you to reunite with your damn mom. Cui Li watched as her daughter was taken away and almost lost her mind. That was the daughter she had pampered since she was young. In the end, she was destroyed just like that. It was all because of this little b*tch, Han Binn. She would definitely take revenge. Le Yao looked at Cui Lis crazy expression and her heart sank slightly. She felt that Cui Nas death was strange. Besides, the Cui familys attitude towards Cui Na was too strange. Cui Lis words seemed to have a deeper meaning. She raised her hand and called Yuan Bin and Tao Qing over. Brother Bin, Sister Qing, I want you to do something. Young Lady, please speak. Go to Beichuan City and investigate the Cui family, especially about my mother, Cui Na. Investigate everything you can, including the Zhu family Yuan Bin and Tao Qing looked at each other. But you Qiao Qiao and Sir Jue have many bodyguards around them. Besides, Brother Shen is here. Its fine. Leave immediately. The two of them did not say anything else and turned to leave. Only then did Le Yao heave a sigh of relief. She had to find out about the Cui family. Because the weather had turned cold, it was very suitable for Nangong Jues wound to heal. A monthter, in mid-November, he underwent a second skin graft surgery. It was very sessful. Next, he had to wait for the wound topletely heal. Of course, the news of Nangong Jues injury was immediately notified to the Nangong family and the He family. However, no one came. Le Yao couldnt help but feel sorry for this man.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Don’ t Mind Chapter 416: Don t Mind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tao Qing and Yuan Bins progress in Beichuan City was very slow. After all, many things happened many years ago. It was indeed difficult to investigate, but it was not without gains. For example, they found out that in the Cui family, Gu Meizhi had an aunt called Sui Yuan. She used to stay at her cousins house for a period of time, butter on, she disappeared all of a sudden. As for what happened, they had yet to find out. There was also Cui Lis twin brother, Cui Peng, who actually dated two female university students outside. These two female university students were even twin sisters. They lived together and often did it together As for the Zhu family, they found out that Zhu Dekuns lover was called Ling Li, and his illegitimate son was called Zhu Yiming. He had just entered primary school. Zhu Dechang looked dignified on the surface, but he was actually a hypocrite. Although he had children, he was actually a pervert deep down. He liked very young and beautiful boys and often brought people to a vi in the suburbs. Unfortunately, they had yet to find a way to approach it because the surveince cameras in that vi were very strict. When Le Yao heard this news, ten thousand alpacas ran wild in her heart. They were all a bunch of rotten things. It was really a waste of food for them to stay in this world. Hence, he informed Tao Qing and Yuan Bin. Once we find evidence, we must pack it up and hand it to the relevant departments. We are responsible to report the perpetrator as civilians. We must be good people. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin were speechless. Although the two of them were a little confused, they obediently did as they were told. In December, the weather became even colder. It even snowed for the first time since winter. Nangong Jues wound was healing very well. He could already sit up. He didnt have to lie down all the time. Besides, apart from seafood and some fermented products that he couldnt eat, everything else was fine. However, his entire back had be very ugly. There were several ces where the entire flesh had been burned away because of the intense burning. Now, even if the skin was grazed, a dent would appear. In short, it was especially ugly. Although there had always been a nurse taking care of him, Le Yao would cook and send it over whenever she had time and take care of him personally. But Nangong Jue was very resistant to her care. Go back and rest. Ill be fine here. Why do you keep chasing me away? Le Yao frowned. Are you afraid that Ill pester you? Dont worry, as long as you can walk, I wonte. No. Nangong Jue hurriedly shook his head. Im Im afraid youll despise me. Why should I despise you? Le Yao frowned. My back is ugly. Its not like your face is ugly. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. Besides, your clothes are covering it. Who would look at your back for no reason? Does that mean you dont despise me? I dont mind. Le Yao shook her head, but after saying that, she felt that something was wrong, but she couldnt figure out what was wrong for a while, so she took out the stew first. This time, its pork trotter and red date soup. Drink it first Wife. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand. If you dont despise me, does that mean youre willing to ept my pursuit? Le Yao finally knew what was wrong. Thats not what I meant. Let go quickly. The soup is spilling. Not unless you promise me. Nangong Jue looked at her pitifully, looking like he was going to cry if she didnt agree. Le Yao held her forehead and couldnt be bothered to look at him. She shook the other partys hand off forcefully and stepped on the spilled soup. She lost her bnce and fell over.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Calm Down Chapter 417: Calm Down Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao felt that it was simply unavoidable because she slipped and fell into Nangong Jues arms. Her head even hit the other partys mouth. Although it was her forehead and her head hurt, it was still considered a kiss. At that moment, Le Yao, who had never been in a rtionship, was stunned. Nangong Jues mouth was bleeding, but he didnt seem to feel it at all. Instead, he grinned. Wife, I knew you had me in your heart. You were also willing to give me a chance to pursue you again. Although you didnt say it, you used your actions to express. . Le Yao: In the future, as long as you dont want to say anything, you can use your actions to express it. Im really willing Oh my Nangong Jue suddenly let out a low cry of pain and his face turned pale. Are are you alright? Le Yao hurriedly stood up straight. I didnt mean to. I She was just listening to him and couldnt help but pinch him. She didnt expect she had forgotten that he had just finished his surgery. No Nangong Jue shook his head slightly. Its fine. Ill rest for a while. Ill get a doctor. Le Yao turned to leave. No need. Nangong Jue hurriedly grabbed Le Yaos hand. Im really fine. I just pulled my back just now. The real pain has passed. Im really fine. Seeing that his expression had rxed, Le Yao didnt force him anymore. Well Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao. Well after youre discharged from the hospital, lets lets start dating. After Le Yao said this, she felt much more rxed. She was destined to be entangled with this man. He had saved her three times in a row, so she could let go of everything in the past. After all, no one knew which would arrive first, tomorrow or an ident. Lan, you Nangong Jue sat up straight in excitement. In the end, he pulled his back and quickly rxed. Are you serious? Dont be agitated, okay? Le Yao hurriedly pressed him down. Let me tell you, I have to wait until youre discharged. If you dont recuperate well and lie down for a long time, I might fall for someone else, so Ill definitely recuperate obediently and strive to be discharged as soon as possible. Nangong Jue immediately smiled foolishly. He actually felt a little grateful to Zhu Jiaojiao. If not for that idiot, he would probably have had a long way to go in chasing his wife. This injury was really not in vain. Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. Did he have to be such an idiot? However, her heart was also sweet. In an apartment somewhere. Yan Zimeng ruthlessly tore a doll into pieces. As if she still couldnt vent her hatred, she took a fruit knife and shed at the dining table. It wasnt until she cut the tablecloth on the dining table into strips and the wooden table top was too horrible to look at that she heaved a sigh of relief. The anger in her chest seemed to have dissipated a lot. She got up and put the fruit knife back in the kitchen. She changed a new tablecloth for the dining table and covered all the traces. Only then did she wash her hands and be the innocent Anna with amnesia again. When Yang Jinxuan entered and saw the girl obediently curled up on the sofa ying with her phone, his heart softened. He gently walked over and kissed her cheek.. What are you looking at? Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: I Don’t Need You to Accept Chapter 418: I Dont Need You to ept Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Zimeng immediately stood up happily. She reached out and hooked her arms around Yang Jinxuans neck. She kissed his lips back. Brother Jinxuan, youre back. Yang Jinxuan carried her and sat down on the sofa. He picked up her phone. What are you looking at? You didnt even hear me when I came back. How infuriating. Yan Zimeng immediately sighed. Look at this news. This person actually sshed thick sulfuric acid on someone. Yang Jinxuan nced at her cell phone. It was indeed about Zhu Jiaojiao. How could this person do this? Yan Zimeng couldnt help but shiver. Im afraid just thinking about it However, this Ms. Han is really lucky. This Sir Jue actually protected her from the sulfuric acid Yang Jinxuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Brother Jinxuan, if Im in danger, will you save me? Yan Zimeng looked at Yang Jinxuan with her big eyes filled with anticipation. Of course. Yang Jinxuan tapped her nose. Youre my everything. Yan Zimeng smiled and kissed him. Then, the two of them kissed all the way from the living room to the bedroom The next day, because Le Yao had sses all day, she made dinner before going to the hospital. In the end, she heard someone talking in the ward at the door. When she heard that it was Yang Jinxuan, she stopped in her tracks. Ah Jue, youre really willing to go all out for that woman. Yang Jinxuans voice was a little agitated. How is she worthy of you doing this? How is Yan Zimeng worthy of you doing this? Nangong Jues voice sounded a littlezy. Its different. How is it different? Nangong Jue sneered. Lan used to do her own thing and never hurt anyone, but Yan Zimeng killed innocent people. Speaking of which, why cant I treat such a kind person like Lan well? Yang Jinxuan was silent for a moment. But Mengmeng also loves you. Youve known each other for so long. If you can Yang Jinxuan, why didnt I expect you to be so stupid in the past? Nangong Jues sarcastic words were very merciless. She loves me? Do you believe this? Dont tell me you didnt read the video I gave you. Yang Jinxuan was silent. As long as youve seen it, you will definitely investigate. With your ability, Yang Jinxuan, it shouldnt be difficult to find out if its real or fake, right? Yang Jinxuan continued to remain silent. Its fine to love someone, but when you lose your basic bottom line as a person because you love someone, youre an animal. There was a long silence in the room. So youre really going to remarry that woman? Yang Jinxuans voice sounded again. Yes, Nangong Jue said firmly. In the future, Ill protect her. Alright then. However, Mengmengs death was caused by her, so I wont ept her. I dont need you to ept me, Le Yao said as she pushed the door open and walked in. Yang Jinxuans expression darkened when he saw Le Yao. Yang Jinxuan, if you dont ept her, you dont ept me. Nangong Jues gaze was sharp. Youd better think about what you want to do. Ill be waiting. Yang Jinxuan didnt say anything. He just nced at the two of them and turned to leave. Brainless. Le Yao pursed her lips. I feel like hes been bewitched by Yan Zimeng. Dont worry about him. Nangong Jue looked eagerly at Le Yaos food box. Im hungry.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: They Should All Die Chapter 419: They Should All Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Zimeng was currently filming a set of advertisements. After she transformed into Anna, she signed a contract with Meng Ya Pictures. Thispany was re-invested and built by Yang Jinxuan for her. The name was also changed to Meng Ya in memory of Yan Zimeng. She was very proud of this. It was her charm to have such a loyal man willing to do anything for her, wasnt it? Unfortunately, she couldnt take down Nangong Jue. Soon, the set of photos was taken. While changing the background, Yan Zimeng got into the huge van and asked her assistant, Juan Zi, to buy milk tea. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. Zhu Jiaojiao is useless. We can use Han Xueqian and Nangong Lin next. Dont worry, if its done, money wont be a problem. With that, she hung up. Since she couldnt get it, she would destroy it. They should all be destroyed because they deserved to die! Han Guosheng had been living quitefortably recently. In the beginning, when thepany encountered a crisis, even if Old Zhao helped him take the me, it still implicated thepanys stocks and kept falling. However, sincest month, he felt that things had turned for the better. Because he had epted severalrge orders and coborated with a foreignpany, thepanys image had been turned around in an instant. Recently, the shares have also increased. At this rate, Shengli Corporation would be able to be a toppany in less than two years. At that time, as long as he bought the shares in that wretched girls hands, he wouldnt have to listen to anyone. Thinking of this, she suddenly realized that there were only ten days left until the next year, and on January 1st, that wretched girl would officially inherit that share. Fortunately, he had signed an acquisition agreement with that wretched girl in advance. Otherwise At this moment, the phone in the office rang. He hurriedly reached out and picked it up. Hello. President Han, Im Yan Cheng. President Yan, why are you looking for me? I just want to ask you, do you still want the shares in Lans hands? If not Yes. Han Guosheng hung up. Yan Cheng looked at the beeping phone in his hand and couldnt help but smile. Then, he put it back and took out his phone to send a message. Lan, that bastard said he wants to buy it and even shouted and hung up on me. Im hurt. I want to eat soup dumplings. Its best if you can add a te of sweet and sour pork ribs tofort my injured heart. Le Yao looked at the message from Yan Cheng and the corners of her mouth twitched. How did they all be foodies? This shouldnt be a domineering president novel. This should be a gourmet novel. Forget it. Anyway, she liked to cook, so she replied, No problem. Not only will there be soup dumplings with sweet and sour pork ribs, but Im also going to make duck blood vermicelli soup. Thats great. Uncle Yan will be waiting. I wont eat until youe. Le Yao smiled and put down her phone before entering the kitchen. An hourter, two food boxes were ready. She called Han Xiangdong over. Brother, send this to the Qianjin Corporation. Its cold now. Drive there. Dont ride the electric scooter. Alright. Han Xiangdong carried the food box and went out. Le Yao took another food box to the hospital. She didnt expect the ward to be so lively. Han Binn, youre really a jinx. My son has been tortured by you. He Rong exploded when she saw Le Yao.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Unimportant People Chapter 420: Unimportant People Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was shocked. Fortunately, her body was agile. She leaned back and turned around, dodging the other partys blood-red nails. If she had reacted slower just now, she would probably have been blinded. You still dare to dodge? You He Rongs voice rose. Enough, Nangong Jue suddenly roared. He Rong shivered in fear. Lan,e here. Nangong Jue reached out to Le Yao. Le Yao walked around He Rong to the bed and put down the food box in her hand. Are you hurt? Nangong Jue seriously sized up Le Yaos face. Its fine. I dodged quickly and she didnt touch me. Le Yao smiled. Dont worry. Then, she nced at the other two women in the room. She had an impression of them. They were He Songs wife, Yan Mei, and her daughter, He Yawei. Yan Mei had never looked down on her sister-inw, He Rong. She didnt even let her children interact with Auntie He Rong, afraid that He Rongs personality would affect the children. It was rare for them toe together today. Yan Mei smiled at Le Yao as a greeting, but He Yawei rolled her eyes. Le Yao: Who did she offend? You brat, for an outsider He Rong had already reacted and rushed over to make a scene. Hei Ying, Nangong Jue shouted. Hei Ying walked in very quickly. When He Rong saw Hei Ying, her face turned pale. Alright, I wont say anything else, okay? This Hei Ying was a barbarian, and he only listened to Ah Jue. He didnt give face to anyone else. If Ah Jue asked him to throw her out, he would definitely do it. He had thrown her outst time, so she really did not dare to challenge her sons patience. However, he disliked Le Yao even more. Alright, as you can see, Im fine now. Nangong Jue nced at He Rong and then at Yan Mei. I understand what Eldest Aunt is saying. However, Im afraid I cant help. After all, Im no longer in the Nangong Corporation. Then forget it. Yan Mei stood up. Yawei, lets go. She put on the airs of an officials wife. He Yawei left the ward first. Arent you leaving? Nangong Jue nced at He Rong, who was still there. Dont worry. As long as I dont die, I wont starve you to death. You He Rong wanted to say something else, but seeing her sons impatient expression, she could only re at Le Yao and turn to leave. Le Yao touched her nose. Why were all of them so mean to her? Who had she provoked? Lan, ignore them. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand. Theyre all unimportant people. Unimportant? But they In my heart, shes just a stranger rted to me by blood. Nangong Jue reached out and hugged Le Yaos waist, leaning his head against her. Lan, in this world, youre the only one who doesnt have any ulterior motives about me Lets eat. Le Yao patted the other partys arm. Otherwise, itll get cold. Also, why is your aunt looking for you? She was a little curious. Madam Yan wants to coborate with the Nangong Corporation, but because of He Rong, the Nangong family doesnt like the He family. She wants me to step in and pull the strings. Nangong Jue shrugged and took the chopsticks. She thinks too highly of me.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Unrelenting Chapter 421: Unrelenting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao didnt say anything else. Although she felt that Yan Mei wouldnt give up, that wasnt something she should care about, let alone be willing to care about. However, she didnt want Nangong Jue to belittle himself. Arent you underestimating yourself? Dont you know how capable you are? The male lead had a halo no matter what. I wont underestimate myself in other ces, but in the Nangong family, Im really nothing. Nangong Jue smiled bitterly. Actually, if He Rong hadnt threatened them and Nangong Rongyao didnt care about his face, they wouldnt have acknowledged me at all. He paused for a moment. Actually, I dont want this surname either. If possible, I can even make my own surname. Le Yao reached out and stroked Nangong Jues head. Poor child. Nangong Jue was speechless. This was the first time someone had touched his head. Why did this feel like touching Gold Bean? After Nangong Jue fell asleep, Le Yao came out of the ward. However, she met Yan Mei downstairs. She originally nned to ignore her, but the other party stopped her. Ms. Han, can we talk for a while? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Madam He, whats there to talk about between us? Since the other party was polite, she was polite too. The other party was distant, so she had no intention of being intimate. Wont you know if theres anything to talk about after chatting? Yan Mei smiled. Le Yao: This was an expert in negotiations. However, she had found the wrong person to look for. Im sorry, but I really dont think theres anything to talk about. I still have to rush back to cook. Han Binn. Yan Mei took a few steps forward and blocked Le Yaos path. Dont you want to know something about the Cui family? The Cui family? Le Yao frowned. Yes, for example Cui Na, for example, your biological grandmother Biological grandmother? Le Yaos eyes narrowed slightly. Previously, she had guessed that there might be a problem with Cui Nas background, but she had no evidence. Now, Yan Meis wordspletely confirmed her guess. Thats right. Can we find a ce to sit down and talk now? No. Le Yao didnt want to be manipted at all. My mother has been dead for so many years. Even if something happened, its all in the past. Besides, be it my biological grandmother or my step-grandmother, I dont owe them anything at all. Why should I care so much? I might as well not know. Besides, Ill investigate what I really want to know myself. With that, she turned around and left. Yan Mei was stunned. Why was this wretched girl so stubborn? However, she also knew that if she stopped her again, she would lose all advantage. Therefore, in the end, she could only sigh gloomily and watch Le Yao leave. Le Yaos heart was not as calm as she looked on the surface. Apart from the dirty things she had found out previously, there was no new progress on Tao Qings side for the time being. Therefore, she was actually anxious, but at this moment, she was not. As long as there was a problem, there had to be clues. Now it was just a matter of time. Le Yao didnt know what Yan Mei did after that, but something happened to He Rong. To be precise, something happened to her new boyfriend, Shan Huaming, and he implicated her. It happened at a construction site in the western suburbs of Xiling City. When the workers were working, they dug out a skeleton, scaring everyone silly. The person in charge of the construction site did not dare to be careless and hurriedly called the police.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Investigating the Case Chapter 422: Investigating the Case Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Minan brought his people over. After the excavation at the scene, they finally excavated many more bones. After the forensic doctors testing, they finally found that these bones belonged to two people. However, because it had been too long and they had been buried underground for two years, it was difficult to extract DNA from the bones. It would take time. However, he could confirm that both sets of bones were female and that they were not older than 20 years old. Moreover, this was not the first crime scene. They had been abandoned here after being killed. After that, Lu Minan led his team members and got busy day and night. Before the forensic doctors results were out, they investigated the disappearances and finally found five missing people who met the requirements. Later on, they finally found DNA on a bone. After testing, they confirmed the identity of this sternum. It was Su Qian, a female student who disappeared from the Xiling Academy of Fine Arts four years ago. Four years ago, the Su family had also called the police, but unfortunately, there had been no news. After confirming the identity of one victim, they had a direction to investigate. After investigating for a while, they finally found Shan Huaming because Su Qian was Shan Huamings student and had once modeled for him. Of course, it was normal for students to be models in the art academy especially for some reputable teachers. Many students were very willing to be models. Therefore, this clue was not enough to exin anything. Later on, some people said that Su Qian was actually Shan Huamings lover. Of course, there was no concrete evidence for this. Four years ago, Shan Huaming divorced Zheng Lu. Four years ago, Su Qian disappeared Lu Minan went to visit Zheng Lu. However, Zheng Lu kept her mouth shut and didnt know anything. However, the moment Lu Minan returned to the police station, he received an anonymous letter. It tol( Lu Minan that there were tworge basements under Shan Huamingf vi. Although Lu Minan felt that such an anonymous letter was a little strange, with his professional sensitivity, he also sensed the problem, so he went to the bureau chief to apply for a search warrant. However, he was rejected by Li Mingfei. Theres no conclusive evidence. You want to search someones house with just an anonymous call? Do you think Im doing too well as the bureau chief? Chief Li, this is a suspect Su Qian came into contact with many people when she was alive. They can all be listed as suspects. Do we have to search them all? Even if we search, what if we cant find anything? Alright, I wont make things difficult for you. Lu Minan sighed. Ill think of a way myself. He still had to find evidence. After that, he got someone to hack the surveince footage of Shan Huamings vi and snuck in. He really found the basement and found dark bloodstains in the cracks of the tiles in the basement. He brought them back for testing and they matched Su Qians. With such strong evidence, Li Mingfei signed a search warrant and personally led a team to search Shan Huamings vi. This search also revealed traces of the other two missing girls, so he officially arrested Shan Huaming. However, when Shan Huaming saw the news that the bones had b discovered, he knew that he might be exposed. Hence, he left Xilin City early with the unsuspecting He Rong. Because He Rong had always done things her own way and no one dared to ask who she was with, no one cared when she left with WI Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Solving the Case Chapter 423: Solving the Case Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first, He Rong thought that the man was quite romantic. He actually brought her to an ind to travel. She thought that perhaps he was going to propose. She couldnt agree easily. She could y around, but forget about getting married. However, after getting off the boat, she realized that it was no ind tour? It was simply a deserted ind. She immediately wanted to go back, but Shan Huaming turned hostile and kidnapped her. He even took her phone away. Dont worry. As long as you give me money to go overseas, Ill let you go. Although youre old, youre more energetic than those inexperienced girls. Shan Huaming stopped hiding his true colors and looked at He Rong fiercely. I know youre rich. Give me five million yuan and Ill let you go back immediately. Isnt my bag in your hands? Theres a bank card in there with more than four million yuan. Take it first Dont hurt me. Money isnt a problem He Rong cried miserably. Or let me call my son. He has money Dont worry. As long as I get the money, Ill let you go back immediately. Shan Huaming took out the bank card. So be it. He couldnt take the risk of contacting Nangong Jue. Then, he abandoned He Rong on the ind and left by boat. After taking the money, he flew overseas before the police found out about him. He Rong was thrown on the ind, but before he left, he untied the rope for her. It was an isted ind. To ady like He Rong, who did not work hard and could not distinguish grains, it wasparable to hell. Fortunately, the vegetation on the ind was rich and there were no wild beasts. Hence, she relied on eating wild grass and fruits andsted for seven or eight days before she finally fainted from hunger. The moment she closed her eyes, all kinds of things from the past shed across He Rongs mind. She suddenly regretted it, but she didnt know what to regret. Sir Jue, Madam has fainted. Hei Ying watched He Rong copse before reporting to Nangong Jue. Bring her back. Nangong Jue saw He Rongs miserable state through the video, but his heart did not fluctuate much. Send her directly to Beijing and hand her over to the He family Let her suffer a little, he hoped that she would change in the future. What about Shan Huaming? Do I need to teach you this? Nangong Jues tone rose slightly. Were good citizens who love our country and society. Naturally, we have to provide clues to the police. The corners of Hei Yings mouth twitched. He thought that his boss was going to help the police solve their problems. However, if anything happens to that scumbag when he escapes Understood. Hei Ying hung up and carried out his bosss order. On Christmas Day, Nangong Jue was discharged from the hospital and Shan Huaming was escorted back to the country. However, perhaps because his posture was wrong when he was escaping, he fell and his face hit the ground first. Hence, half of his face was t and his right wrist was broken Perhaps because he knew that he could not escape, Shan Huaming confessed his crimes. A total of four girls died in his hands. Under his guidance, the police found all four skeletons, but they were all iplete. The case shocked the whole world. After the public hearing, Shan Huaming was sentenced to death. They deserved to die. Shan Huaming shouted with a ferocious expression.. They seduced me so that I could give them a chance to showcase their art or rmend them a good position.. They deserve to die Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Finally Here Chapter 424: Finally Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao looked at Shan Huaming, who had been taken away by the bailiffs, and couldnt help but sigh. He Rong was really lucky. If this secret hadnt been exposed, Shan Huaming would continue to stay by He Rongs side. No one could guarantee what would happen in the future. Outside the court, a woman was crying. It was Shan Huamings ex-wife, Zheng Lu. She had been waiting for this day for four years. That scumbag Shan Huaming deserved to die long ago. Lu Minan walked over and handed a packet of tissues to the woman. Thank you. Zheng Lu was surprised for a moment, but she still took the tissue and wiped her face. I I should go. Thank you for the anonymous letter. Lu Minans words sessfully made Zheng Lu stop in her tracks. I. To a certain extent, youve helped the police a lot. Lu Minan looked at Zheng Lu. However, you shouldnt have hidden it for so long. If you had stepped up earlier, perhaps there wouldnt have been so many innocent girls killed. I didnt dare Zheng Lu sniffed. Hes a devil. If he hadnt been infatuated with a girl back then, I wouldnt have been so lucky to get a divorce. Im afraid I would have be one of his dead souls. Lu Minan fell silent. Captain Lu, you might think that Im selfish, but I still have my old parents and underage daughter to take care of. Zheng Lu sighed. All these years, Ive been trembling in fear, afraid that he woulde and pester me. When I sleep at night, even the slightest movement can wake me up. As she spoke, she smiled self-deprecatingly. Fortunately, hes lucky with women. He keeps moving between some rich and young women and doesnt have time to pester me. Now, I can finally bring my parents and daughter here. I can finally sleep peacefully Lu Minan frowned and nced at Zheng Lu. Then, she turned around and left. Everyone had their own difficulties. He had no right to criticize them. Fortunately, thew was long-term. Justice might bete, but it would definitely not be absent. In the study, Nangong Jue was video calling Huo Yi. Sir Jue, you asked me to keep an eye on Shenghua Logistics. Ive been keeping an eye on them, but others are also keeping an eye on them. Huo Yi leaned back in his chair and held a reader in his hand. On it was a new domineering president novel. He had already read more than 200 chapters. Who is the other party? Nangong Jue nced at the screen as he typed on the keyboard. Onepany is called Hong Tong, and the other is called Qian Hong. Hehe, were all on the same side. Nangong Jue smiled. Inform them that its all for Lan. Dont kill each other. We cant let the scumbag benefit. Huh? Huh what? They will all understand. Alright. Huo Yi nodded. But you have to tell me who those twopanies belong to. Dont you know how to investigate it yourself? Nangong Jue frowned. I wanted to investigate, but since you know, is there a need to waste manpower and resources? Huo Yi looked matter-of-fact. Im helping you save money. Nangong Jue was speechless. Why do I feel like youre making sense? At this moment, a secretary knocked on the door and came in to inform Huo Yi that the meeting would begin in ten minutes. Hurry up and tell me. I still have to work for youter. Huo Yi put down the reader. Hong Tong belongs to Qiao Qiao. Qian Hong belongs to Yan Cheng.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Too Dramatic Chapter 425: Too Dramatic Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Cheng? The CEO of Qianjin Group? Huo Yi was surprised. Hes also helping Madam Jue? Could he be Madam Jues biological father? Have you read too many novels? Nangong Jue looked up at Huo Yi. You have a wild imagination. You can write novels now. You dont say. Ive been reading a lot of novels recently. Huo Yi chuckled. If I really want to write them, its not like I cant. Look, Fang Xiaotao just rmended another one to me. Its about a real and fake daughter. The domineering president in it is a brainless and halfwit. Im so angry that I want to crawl in and beat him up. Hes really embarrassing us domineering presidents Nangong Jue was speechless. I want to beat you up too. Alright, lets not talk about novels. Lets talk about Yan Cheng first. Whats the situation? He was Cui Nas pursuer back then. Then I understand. Huo Yi nodded in realization. This is called what you cant get will always be in turmoil.. Nangong Jue was speechless. Why did he feel that this guy was insinuating something? Huo Yi: Hehe, Im just insinuating you, but I wont say it. Alright, Im going to a meeting. Huo Yi stood up. Dont worry, I definitely wont let that scumbag earn money. With that, he turned off the video, but he sympathized with Han Guosheng in his heart. He was a fool. He treated pearls like fish eyes. He deserved to be tricked. Nangong Jue got up and left the study. He called Aunt Bai over. Aunt Bai, inform Lan that that I feel terrible With that, he turned around and went into the bedroom. Aunt Bais lips twitched. Young master was getting more and more dramatic. Le Yao came over quickly. Nangong Jue, are you feeling unwell? She had just returned from the shop and was preparing dinner. Tomorrow was New Years Day. She had been busy in the shop for the past few days. Business there was booming. Although the delicacies she made were limited, the other chefs were equally good, so everyone could ept the next best thing. In the end, Aunt Bai said that Nangong Jue was not feeling well. She didnt think too much about it and ran over without taking off her apron. I dont feel good. Nangong Jue pouted and looked at her aggrievedly. Le Yao frowned. Your heart isnt feeling good? Nangong Jue was speechless. A weak heart is no small matter. We have to go to the hospital. Le Yao went to take out her cell phone to make a call, but she realized that she didnt bring it with her. Wait for me. Ill go down and call 120. But as soon as she turned around, Nangong Jue hugged her from behind. Le Yao: Lan, I feel ufortable because I havent seen my wife for more than twelve hours Wait a minute, whos your wife? You, Nangong Jue said righteously. You promised me that as long as Im discharged, youll.. I agreed to your pursuit, but I didnt say that I would marry you. Le Yao pushed him away. At most, Im your girlfriend. Im only your wife if were married. Dont tell me Sir Jue doesnt know this? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao aggrievedly. Besides, just because I agreed to your pursuit doesnt mean I have to ept it. Le Yao rolled her eyes and turned to leave. This bastard was actually ying mind games with her. Lan. Nangong Jue hurriedly reached out to hold Le Yaos hand. Le Yao subconsciously swung her hand, but a strange scene appeared. Nangong Jue was actually thrown back a few steps before hitting the wall. He immediately cried out.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Haven’t Hugged Enough Chapter 426: Havent Hugged Enough Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was shocked. She didnt seem to have used much strength. Besides, even if she had, the consequences shouldnt be so serious. That guy was much bigger than her. But on second thought, could it be that this guy had just undergone such a big surgery and hadnt recovered yet? Thinking of this, she felt guilty and hurriedly went over to support him. Are you alright? I didnt mean to. I Im fine Nangong Jue shook his head firmly. Leave. I I can do it. Le Yao: He was already sweating profusely, but he still said that he was fine? How could she leave? Ill help you to the bed. Le Yao didnt leave. She carefully helped Nangong Jue to the bed. Just as she was about to let go, the other partys body tilted. Then, she couldnt hold on and the two of them fell onto the bed together. Le Yao: She felt like she had been taken advantage of. Nangong Jue was secretly happy, but at the same time, he wa: helpless. If he wanted to be more intimate with his wife, he lu pretend to be pitiful and scheme. There was probably no dom president in this world who was more miserable than him. Have you hugged enough? At this moment, Le Yao had alrea reacted. This guy must have done it on purpose. No. Nangong Jue buried his head in Le Yaos shoulder and sp muffled voice. He couldnt get enough of hugging his wife no how long he hugged her. Of course, he didnt dare to say this. Let go. Le Yao actually felt her heart beat faster, but she didl to fall for him so quickly because she really wanted to fall in li seriously. It was the kind of sweet love that was like in those novels. She wanted to go on a date, receive flowers, watch a walk down the road, or something. It would be best if she got letters. Anyway, she had lived for two lifetimes. She had to sal those small wishes. But this guy wanted to kidnap her to bed all the time and rem No way. No. Nangong Jue pulled her into his arms even harder. He fe entire heart fill up. Only then did he realize that their bodies vpatible. He had actually wasted so many years previously Ill say it onest time. Let go! Le Yaos voice turned cold. However, Nangong Jue couldnt bear to. Just as he was hesitating, his entire body suddenly stiffened and he couldnt help but gasp. He didnt have any strength left in his arms. This girl was really ruthless. Le Yao pushed him away and snorted before rushing out. Aunt Bai was making sweet soup. When she saw Le Yao about to greet her, the other party rushed out. She couldnt help but be stunned. What was going on? As for Le Yao, her heart only calmed down when she left the courtyard. She looked back at the vi. Damn man, she almost couldnt hold it in. At this moment, Nangong Jues entire body was covered in cold sweat and his face had turned pale because Le Yao had pinched his waist. That ce happened to be where the skin was grazed during the surgery. Although he felt that there was nothing wrong, the pain was very intense. Even if his willpower was astonishing, he could not withstand it. However, since she had already left, he could only smile bitterly. She really deserved it. New Years Day was a refined name. Everyone was used to calling it the Lunar New Year. The school had a three-day break. Qiao Qiao returned to Beijing with Lu Minan. Because Jiang Lin had cold, although her fever had subsided and she was much better, she missed her daughter, so she quickly flew back. During the holidays, business in the shop improved, so Le Yao wenl the shop every day to work.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: You’re Right Chapter 427: Youre Right Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Busy time always passed quickly. After the three-day holiday was over and they were preparing to go to school, Le Yao realized that Nangong Jue had not shown his face for three days. He had not even called or sent her a message. She could not help but snort. Heh, stupid man. However, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She seemed to have twisted his waist that day, and that ce was where the skin was grazed. Hence, she hurriedly ran to Vi No. 1. Young Madam, why are you here? Aunt Bai was a little surprised. Where is he? Le Yao walked straight in. Erm young master is not around Aunt Bai hesitated. Le Yao looked back at her and hurried to the bedroom. However, there was no one there, nor was there anyone in the study. Only then did she run down again. Where did he go? Well Aunt Bai, dont make me anxious. But the young master didnt allow me to say it. Aunt Bai sighed. Ill find out even if you dont tell me. Alright, young master is in the hospital. Why? That is that the skin graft on the back has split open again, so When Le Yao heard this, she turned around and ran out. At this moment, she was really regretful. Why did she have to be so clumsy back then? Wasnt it just a hug? Besides, why did she have to pinch his waist? She knew that.. In the hospital. Youre really fine. Fu Yunshen had already rolled his eyes a few times. You really dont have to be hospitalized. They were short of beds now. Could he note and cause trouble? No, my wound is cracking now. Nangong Jue reminded Fu Yunshen seriously, It has to be bandaged again for treatment. You Fu Yunshen sighed. Ah Jue, arent you doing this to make her feel guilty? But even if she amodates you because of guilt, havent you thought about what will happen if you expose yourself one day? Nangong Jue was silent. He had never thought about that. He wanted his wife to return to his side. Ah Jue, let me remind you. Fu Yunshen also became serious. If you really like her and really want to get back together, you have to understand what shes thinking and what she wants. You cant rely on moral kidnapping or deception. I think you should understand that Lan hates deception the most. Nangong Jue was still silent, but his heart was surging. There was a long pause. Youre right. Huh? Fu Yunshen was stunned. I said youre right. Nangong Jue smiled. I was the one who went to split hairs. Ive forgotten the principle of more haste less speed. Thank you. As he spoke, he patted his shoulder. Im going back. Fu Yunshen opened his mouth for a long time, but the words he had prepared were stuck in his throat. Fu Yunshen. At this moment, Le Yao rushed over like the wind. Hows Nangong Jue? In fact, because she was anxious, she didnt even see the person standing at the door and preparing to go out. He Fu Yunshen hesitated and nced at the man standing there. How is he? Le Yaos voice changed. Tell me quickly. Ask him yourself. Fu Yunshen pointed behind her and ran out. It was better not to be a third wheel. Le Yao suddenly turned around and met Nangong Jues surprised eyes. You Im fine. Nangong Jue smiled and walked up to Le Yao. Dont worry, really. However, Im very happy that youre worried about me.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: I’m Here to Pick Up Leftovers Chapter 428: Im Here to Pick Up Leftovers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao didnt care about Nangong Jues emotions. Instead, she repeatedly confirmed that his waist was really fine. Really. Nangong Jue nodded. It hurts, but its all in the past. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Why dont you take the opportunity to act pitiful? Because I dont want to lie to you. Le Yao was stunned. I want you to really ept me, not because you feel sorry for me. Fu Er said that Im fine and dont need to be hospitalized, so lets go back. Im hungry. Nangong Jue turned around and walked out. Nangong Jue. Le Yao suddenly stopped him. Nangong Jue turned around. Lets go on a date. Le Yao looked up at him and said seriously, Arent we going to be in a rtionship? Then we naturally have to go on a date. As soon as the New Years Day holiday was over, Lawyer Dai contacted Le Yao because the inheritance left behind by Cui Na could be handed over. Le Yao was immediately excited. Her assets were worth billions. She was going to be a billionaire. This felt like a dream. At the same time, Han Guosheng was a little anxious. Back then, he had signed an acquisition agreement with Le Yao for shares at a high market price of 5%. However, after a period of downturn, the current situation of Shengli Corporation was good, and the stock price was rising steadily. Now that thepanys market value had reached 15 billion, he had to take out 6 billion to buy the shares in Le Yaos hands. He didnt have that much money, so in the end, he could only sell the otherpany in his hands, Shenghua Logistics. Shenghua Logistics was established by Han Guosheng using thepanys money. Back then, he had saved it for himself. At that time, because the online delivery business had developed rapidly in the past few years, and the logisticspany had developed very well, it had always been very profitable. Previously, someone had wanted to buy it, but how could he bear to? Now, for the sake of the Corporations shares, he had no choice but to part with it. However, what made him depressed was that after he threw out the news of the sale, no one was interested. In the end, he had no choice but to take the initiative to ask the few families who had previously had intentions. However, the other party said that they no longer had the intention to buy apany. If he couldnt sell it, it meant that he didnt have that much money. If he didnt have money, he wouldnt be able to buy shares. Then, Shengli Corporation would still be that wretched girls business. He definitely wouldnt allow this. In the end, they could only reduce the price. The money he obtained was just enough to buy Le Yaos shares. The shares transfer took ce in Lawyer Daisw firm. What are you doing here? At the entrance of thew firm, Han Guoshengs expression immediately turned ugly when he saw Yan Cheng get out of the car. Im here to pick up leftovers. If you run out of money or go back on your word, I can take over. Dont worry, Ive already prepared six billion yuan Dream on. Those shares are mine. Han Guosheng interrupted Yan Cheng. You dont have a chance. Its not thest critical moment yet. No one can say if there will be any idents, right? Yan Cheng spread his hands. Han Guosheng couldnt be bothered with him. He turned around and walked into the conference room. Yan Cheng looked at Han Guoshengs back and shook his head slightly. Then, he followed him in. Le Yao nodded at Yan Cheng and gestured for Lawyer Dai to start.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: You ‘re Also Rich Chapter 429: You re Also Rich Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lawyer Dai had prepared all the information, including the auditors audit of the shares. In the end, the results of the calction were that the total value of the shares under Le Yaos name was 6.53 billion. Han Guoshengs heart ached, but he gritted his teeth and signed the document. Then, he transferred the money to Le Yao. I wish yourpany prosperity. Le Yao looked at the iing message on her phone and smiled brightly. Han Guosheng snorted. Ill hold a celebratory banquet in three days. You shoulde too. That depends. You Forget it. Do whatever you want. Han Guosheng stood up and left with his men. Old Han, I can go. Dont forget to send me an invitation, Yan Cheng shouted from behind. However, Han Guosheng walked faster without looking back. Le Yao looked at Yan Cheng and smiled. Then, she counted the number of times her cell phone rang and smiled until her eyes narrowed. Youre so useless. Yan Cheng reached out and patted Le Yaos head. Le Yao made a face at Yan Cheng. At this moment, the finance staff on Lawyer Dais side had already cleared the financial ounts that had been entrusted to them. Excluding the administrative fees charged by thew firm, there were about 1.5 billion yuan. Le Yao had also inherited them all. Eight billion! Le Yao felt that if there werent so many people here, she would have screamed for two minutes. Alright, since its done, Ill leave first. Yan Cheng stood up. But girl, dont forget the snacks you promised me. Im still thinking about them. Dont worry. I cant forget about Uncle Yan. Yan Cheng left with a smile. Lawyer Dai heaved a sigh of relief. I finally didnt let you down. Thank you for all these years. Le Yao thanked him sincerely. It had been a full 16 years. It had not been easy. I should thank you. After all, I collectmissions. Over the years, ourw firm has been developing and has never worried about funding. Its also because the generousmissions give me confidence. Lawyer Dai smiled. If you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me. As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something. However, Im afraid I wont be needed. How can that be? I might have to trouble you when the timees. Then call me. Ill definitely do my best. Le Yao nodded and bade farewell to the office. However, as soon as she went out, she saw Nangong Jues car parked by the roadside. Shen Yi and the car had long disappeared. Lan. When Nangong Jue saw Le Yaoe out, he hurriedly got out of the car and walked over. Is everything done? Yes. Le Yao pursed her lips andughed. Haha, Im rich now Congrattions. Nangong Jue also smiled and suddenly lowered his voice. Does that mean I can freeload? Le Yao rolled her eyes at her in disdain. You need capital to freeload. Dont I have enough capital? Nangong Jue hurriedly took two steps back. Look, Im tall, have long legs, and have good facial features. The key is He suddenly leaned over and lowered his voice. The deed is good too. Huh? Le Yao didnt react for a moment, but when she met the other partys ambiguous gaze, she suddenly reacted and blushed. Pervert. Then, she turned around and left. She knew this guy was making dirty jokes. She wanted toin.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: I’ve Changed My Mind Chapter 430: Ive Changed My Mind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan, were a couple. How can this be called being a pervert? Nangong Jue hurriedly chased after her. Do you want to give it a try? I guarantee that youll be satisfied. Ah! Then, he hugged one foot and jumped on the spot. Le Yao rolled her eyes at her and walked straight out, preparing to hail a taxi to leave. The car is here. Nangong Jue hurriedly limped forward to pull her back and stuffed her into the car. Le Yao didnt struggle, but after getting into the car, she turned to look outside, unwilling to acknowledge him. Lan, can we discuss something? Nangong Jue leaned over pitifully. What is it? Le Yao turned around and red at him. Next time you step on my foot, can you step on the other one? Huh? Le Yao frowned. What kind of request was that? You step on this foot every time Nangong Jue pouted. This big toe really cant take it anymore. Le Yao nced at the other partys feet and coughed awkwardly. Well. Ill definitely change ces next time and step on your pinky toes The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. Hei Ying, who was driving, couldnt help butugh. Then, he hurriedly restrained himself. He really couldnt hold it in just now, but he really sympathized with Bosss toe. Zhou Yunmeng was overjoyed. Shengli Corporation was finally theirs. Cui Na had finallypletely be a thing of the past. In the future, these businesses would belong to his son. Baby. Liao Hu hugged Zhou Yunmeng and leaned against the head of the bed. If I kill Han Guosheng now, will thepany be mine? Are you crazy? Zhou Yunmeng was shocked. If thats the case, you wont be far from death. She suddenly regretted looking for this man back then. Killing people was like killing a chicken to him. What if she didnt do as he wished one day? Would she be killed too? I was just kidding. Why? Cant bear to leave? Brother Hu, you cant spout nonsense about this. Murder isnt a small matter. Its ast resort Zhou Yunmeng frowned. Think about our son. He hasnt met you yet. Liao Hu immediately smiled. Dont worry, I was really just kidding. Liao Hu immediately smiled. Dont worry, I was really just kidding. Zhou Yunmeng heaved a sigh of relief. However, think of a way to get me into thepany, Liao Hu suddenly said. I thought you didnt want to work? Why Zhou Yunmengs eyes widened. Ive changed my mind. Liao Hu smiled. Since thatpany will belong to my son in the future, I have to help him keep an eye on it. What do you think? Butpanies need academic qualifications when hiring. You Security officers dont need academic qualifications. Moreover, Im strong and know some martial arts. I should be the most suitable candidate. Alright, Ill give it a try. Zhou Yunmeng was helpless and could only nod in agreement. But dont act rashly before it seeds. Dont worry, Im not stupid. Liao Hu chuckled and turned around to hold her down again. Damn it, stop fooling around. I only came out after agreeing to y mahjong with a fewdies. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly pushed him away. If we continue, itll take too long. It wont be easy to exin when the timees. Liao Hus expression immediately turned ugly, but he didnt con Instead, he turned around and got up. How disappointing. Brother Hu. Zhou Yunmeng got up and dressed. She came over kissed Liao Hu. The Corporations banquet will end in a few daye back then.. Chapter 431 - 431: Walking With His Head Up Chapter 431: Walking With His Head Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright. Liao Hu smiled. Give me some money. Im holding it in. I have to find someone to vent my desires, right? You Zhou Yunmengs expression darkened, but she didnt dare to re up in the end. Instead, she took out a stack of banknotes from her handbag and ced them on the bed. You have to find someone clean. Dont make do with anything Dont worry, Ill look for virgins. . Zhou Yunmeng turned around and left. However, Liao Hu picked up the banknotes on the bed and looked at them. He smiled and counted them before getting up and following her out of the room. When Hong Xia came out of her students house, it was a littlete. Because the childs results had improved very obviously, the childs parents were very happy. They invited her to dinner at home and even gave her a gift. There was a bus stop at the entrance of the condo, which could lead straight to Jiao Tong University. As she waited for the bus, she saw a woman walk out of the neighborhood. Initially, Hong Xia didnt care and only nced at her casually. However, she suddenly stopped. Wasnt this woman Han Xueqians mother? She seemed to have seen here overst time. Now that she saw her again at such ate hour This neighborhood was considered a middle-ss neighborhood. The people who lived here were all ordinary rich families. It was not a ce that rich people like the Han family were willing toe to. Hence, for some reason, she took a photo and sent it to Le Yao. Le Yao: What is that ce? Hong Xia: Unit 2, Building 3, Guang An Condo. I dont know which house it is. Le Yao: Thank you, but pretend you dont know. Dont tell anyone about this. Hong Xias heart skipped a beat, but she still quickly sent an okay emoji. Le Yao looked at the photo and pondered for a moment. Then, she called Shen Yi. Get someone to keep an eye on Zhou Yunmeng and focus on why she went to Guang An Condo. Shen Yi quickly agreed and hung up to make arrangements. Ever since Han Guosheng obtained Le Yaos shares, he felt that thebel of freeloader that had been tagged on him had finally been removed. Therefore, it felt really good and he walked with his head up. In order to announce to the world that he had already officially be the head of the family, he sent invitations everywhere and actively invited political, business, and celebrities from all walks of life in Xiling City. He even booked the banquet hall on the second floor of the Earl Hotel. Shengli Corporation was considered a bigpany in Xiling City, especially in the past six months. It had developed quite well and even had a rtionship with the Zunjue Corporation. They had coborated on a big project and earned a lot. Therefore, many people were willing to show up. Of course, everyone actually wanted to see if they could get involved with Zunjue Corporation through him. Therefore, the return rate of the invitation was quite high. Han Guosheng was very happy, so he spent a lot of money to buy expensive gowns and jewelry for his wife and children. Han Xueqian was even happier because Han Guosheng would officially announce his identity at the banquet. At that time, she would be the legitimate eldest daughter of the Han family. However, when she thought of Qian Haiyi, she suddenly felt very worried. It had been half a year, but there was no sign of the Qian family wanting him to go back. It was almost the new year, but there was still no movement. This meant that the Qian family had probably really given up on this son. What should she do? Should she follow that trash for the rest of her life? No, she was indignant. Fortunately, she still had an outstanding spare tire. Perhaps she could make the spare tire official.. Chapter 432 - 432: What Right Do You Have to Be Arrogant? Chapter 432: What Right Do You Have to Be Arrogant? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was not interested in Han Guoshengs banquet, but someone insisted that she attend. Han Binn, this is an invitation for you. Han Xueqian stopped Le Yao in the small courtyard with a smug expression. Remember to wear something beautiful at the Earl Hotel tonight. Im not interested. Le Yao didnt even look at the invitation. I have nothing to do with the Han family at all. Donte and make your presence known in the future. Is that for you to decide? Han Xueqian wasnt angry at all. Instead, she was quite smug. Youre daddys biological daughter after all. She paused for a moment. Sigh, what a pity. Daddy doesnt acknowledge you. How pitiful. Le Yao: Which eye of hers saw that she was pitiful? Now, the shares of thepany that your damn Mom left behind are ours. You Ah, let go! Han Xueqians expression suddenly changed as she tore at Le Yaos hand. However, Le Yaos hand grabbed her neck like an iron mp, and her expression was dark. Han Xueqian, if you want to find a sense of superiority, go somewhere else. Ive said it before. Dont provoke me. If you dare to say another word about my mother in the future, Ill kill you. Do you hear me? She could tolerate insults to her, but she wouldnt allow her to insult that poor woman, Cui Na, who had died. Although she wasnt her real mother, she was of course her biological mother now. The feeling of suffocation made Han Xueqian really afraid. She couldnt die, and she didnt want to. Did you hear that? Le Yao tightened her grip. Han Xueqian couldnt speak and could only nod vigorously. Only then did Le Yao shake her off forcefully. Ahem Han Xueqian staggered a few times. She didnt fall, but she coughed violently. At that moment just now, she really felt that she was going to die. Why was this b*tch so strong? Her hand was like iron pliers. Han Binn, Im just here to inform you to attend the banquet. You cough cough why are you doing this to me? Han Xueqian suddenly cried, looking as weak as she could be. However, Le Yao smiled. Han Xueqian, youre all a thousand-year-old sly fox. Dont y around with me here. Everyone knows what you are. Youre an illegitimate child who leeches off me. Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of me? Liang JingruO? Initially, some students who passed by wanted to fight for justice, but when they heard Le Yaos words, no one said anything. The Han familys matter had once been trending on the schools Inte. Le Yao had even been hacked by the entire Inte back then. Later on, after the tables turned, everyone basically knew what was going on. Therefore, looking at Han Xueqians actions now, no one would assume that she had been bullied. It was better to watch the show. After all, if they stood out, they would easily be pped in the face. Han Xueqian originally wanted to attract the sympathy of the surrounding students, but she realized that it was useless. She immediately vomited in her heart. However, who was Liang Jingru? Le Yao leaned closer and lowered her voice slightly. Dont you just want to tell me that Han Guosheng will admit that youre the eldest daughter? But do you think he dares to announce it? Han Xueqian wanted to say why she didnt dare, but she couldnt. If we really offend his interests, let me tell you, hell definitely find you to be an eyesore. After all, youre the best evidence of his cheating. Le Yao smiled gently. So, grow some brains. Chapter 433 - 433: Brainless Nangong Lin Chapter 433: Brainless Nangong Lin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xueqian wanted to say that it wasnt like that, but she couldnt open her mouth because she knew that Le Yao was right. Le Yao reached out and patted Han Xueqians shoulder. Good sister, take care. Then, she turned around and left. She was already a billionaire and really didnt want to argue with such an uncultured person, but these people insisted on being tortured by her. She really didnt know what their brains were thinking. Han Xueqian gritted her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do. She nced at the gloating gazes of the surrounding people and could only turn around and run away in a hurry. However, she would not end it like this. However, what depressed Le Yao was that after rejecting Han Xueqian, she met another idiot as soon as ss ended. Flowers for a beauty. Nangong Lin stood in front of a ten-million-dor sports car with arge bouquet of flowers in his arms. When he saw Le Yaoe out, he raised his hand and slicked his hair. Then, he walked over and handed the flowers to her. Le Yao frowned and nced at theplicated gazes of the people around her. She couldnt help but clench her fists. Sister Lan, who is this? Wang Xia, who was walking beside Le Yao, couldnt help but ask. A lunatic. Le Yaos eyes narrowed slightly. And a lunatic who needs a beating, Qiao Qiao added. Wang Xia pulled Song Qiaoqiao and Hong Xia back two steps. They had to stay away from them. When they foughtter, they didnt want to get stained with blood. These are roses that have just been flown over from Country F. I think they suit you just fine. Nangong Lin looked smug. Le Yao didnt take it or say anything. She just stood there and looked at him as if he was an idiot. Nangong Lin felt a little embarrassed. How dare this b*tch put on airs? He would deal with her when he got her. Then, his smile became even brighter. You dont like it? Then Ill change to another flower tomorrow. How about lilies? Mr. Nangong, what is the meaning of this? Im not familiar with you. Le Yao clenched her fists and resisted the urge to swing them out. After all, this was the school gate. It wasnt good to fight. Im pursuing you. Nangong Lin looked sincere. If Nangong Jue doesnt cherish you, Ill cherish you. If you ept my pursuit, youll be my star in the future. Youll be my moon, my heart, my liver, and three-quarters of my life Le Yao couldnt help but rub her arms. It was winter, but she had goosebumps. Qiao Qiao did the same, clearly disgusted. Lan, be my girlfriend. Nangong Lin put the flowers aside and took out a box. He opened it and there was a dazzling ne inside. It was obviously expensive. There were even people around who gasped. There were people who were envious. Nangong Lin, leave before I get angry. Otherwise, I dont think the consequences will be what you want. Le Yao looked at him with a faint smile. Lan, Im sincere. Nangong Lin refused to give up. Im really not interested in you. Le Yao remained calm. Then how about this? Lets put aside the girlfriend thing for the time being and be my femalepanion tonight. Im invited to the Shengli Corporations banquet. Come with me. Dont worry, the gown will definitely be the most expensive. Youll definitely be the center of attention Qiao Qiao looked up at the sky speechlessly. She couldnt bear to see how brainless he was.. Chapter 434 - 434: Ending Descendants Chapter 434: Ending Descendants Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not interested. Le Yao continued to shake her head. She was rich now. The most expensive gowns couldnt move her at all. Lan, let me tell you, Nangong Jue doesnt even have a job anymore. Dont tell me you still want to stay with him? Nangong Lin looked pained. Im the general manager of the Xiling branch office now. Im the official young master of the Nangong family. Hes just an illegitimate son. Hes not presentable Le Yao looked at Nangong Lins mouth, which kept opening and closing. Her expression was already very ugly. She suddenly felt like she was about to kick him. Ah Nangong Lin suddenly let out a scream. He bent down and covered his crotch. His expression changed. The scream ended in a split. Everyone around them was shocked. Qiao Qiao shivered. The few people who were rushing over not far away subconsciously tightened their pants. Just looking at Madam Jues kick made them feel sour. Only one person, after trembling, became happy and hurriedly ran to Le Yaos side. Lan, does your foot hurt? Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue, who ran over, and shook her head. Its fine. Im wearing leather shoes with steel tes wrapped in the front. Theyre very hard. As she spoke, she raised her foot to show off her leather shoes. Qiao Qiao helped me choose them. Ill return a cart of leather shoes to Qiao Qiaoter. Nangong Jue smiled and looked at Nangong Lin. Sincere? Its a misunderstanding. The corners of Nangong Lins mouth twitched. He couldnt care less about wailing. He hurriedly turned around and limped into the car before running away. Qiao Qiao couldnt help butugh. Sir Jue is amazing. Lan didnt even kick him away. He ran away as soon as you arrived. She even gave him a thumbs up. Nangong Jues expression darkened. He has a death wish. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Dont forget my cart of leather shoes. Then, she got into Lu Minans car and left. Nangong Lin barely drove away from Jiao Tong University, but he couldnt take it halfway. It was too painful down there, so he could only turn and go to the hospital. When he took off his pants, the magnificence of that ce shocked the doctor. It was about to break. He had never encountered such a situation. What should he do? Call the director over? Hence, Fu Yunshen was stunned again. This guys was much bigger than Sir Jues at that time. How much hatred did she have towards him? He was definitely going to die without descendants. Nangong Jue, on the other hand, took Le Yao on a date. He had thought about it for many days and read many novels. He had even asked Baidu Obefore deciding. Le Yaos lips couldnt help but twitch when she saw that there was no one in the huge western restaurant. Nangong Jue, what are you doing? A date. Nangong Jue pulled out a chair for Le Yao like a gentleman. Do you like this ce? Dont tell me you booked the entire ce? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Thats right. Nangong Jue nodded. This is our first date, so it naturally has to be more formal, so Are you out of your mind? Nangong Jue was speechless. The date Im talking about is a date like ordinary people. If you book the entire restaurant, it isnt called a date. This is called burning money. Its called showing off. Why dont you book the shops and amusement parks too? Well Nangong Jue touched his nose. I did. Ill bring you there for dinnerter. Le Yao: Chapter 435 - 435: Booking the Place Chapter 435: Booking the ce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I read about it in novels. Nangong Jue looked a little embarrassed. When the male lead goes on a date with the girl he likes, he will book the entire restaurant or the mall or amusement park. His girlfriend will be extremely touched, and then Le Yao took a deep breath. Thats the male lead and the female lead. Thats a novel. Is this a novel too? Wait, this was really a novel. Alright, even if youre the male lead, but Im not the female lead. With that, she stood up and was about to leave. She was just cannon fodder. Now that she had worked hard to change her fate, she had never wanted to be the female lead because she knew that no matter how rich she was, she was still an ordinary person at heart. She couldnt ept the extravagant behavior described in the novel. Lan. Nangong Jue hurriedly went over and grabbed Le Yaos hand. Dont be angry. I This is my first date with a girl. I really dont know what to do, so Nangong Jue, Im just an ordinary person. I dont want thosevis things. The date Im talking about is the kind of date between ordil men and women. Even if we eat at a roadside stall, its very sweet. not like this kind of date where we book the entire ce for no rea I cant ept it, and theres no need for it. It doesnt make me feel its just money. There was a pause. How much a man pays depel on the beauty of a womans face It was definitely not that she was pretending to be aloof. She really not like it. In the past, when she read novels and such a scene appeared, she wouldin. If not for that, she would not have be a character in the book. I understand. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao for a long time befor finally nodding. Then what should we do next? You paid? Le Yao nced at him. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. The money was paid three days ago. all, the seats here have to be reserved in advance. How much did you pay? Five hundred thousand. Le Yao let out a long breath. Can we get a refund? Nangong Jue shook his head. Im afraid not. After all, they have nc business today.. In that case serve the dishes. Le Yao sat down again and suddenly remembered something. Then can we call someone else over for dinner? Sure. Although Nangong Jue was very against it, he didnt dare to refuse. Ill cover their turnover for the day. Le Yao immediately smiled and hurriedly sent a message in the quasi star student group: Come to the Rhine River West restaurant on the second floor of the Earl Hotel quickly. Someone is treating me today. If you have a partner, you can bring them along. The group immediately cried out and quickly indicated that they had all gone out. Le Yao put down her phone and looked at Nangong Jue. Dont look constipated. Come at me together if you have anything else prepared. Nangong Jue smiled and raised his hand to greet them. Then, someone came over with a violin. Le Yao sighed. Only she was rtively calm. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have cried out in excitement. This is a gift. See if you like it. Nangong Jue took out another box and handed it over. Le Yao reached out to take it and opened it. Her eyes lit up. It was an emerald bracelet. It was obvious that it was not ordinary. How much is this worth? Five million. Ahem Le Yao choked on her saliva and hurriedly closed the box.. Do you want me to be kidnapped with such an expensive bracelet? Chapter 436 - 436: One on One Chapter 436: One on One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. He thought to himself, You already have a few billion yuan. Why are you afraid of a bracelet worth a few million yuan? Besides, if you werent especially knowledgeable, you wouldnt be able to tell the value of this bracelet. I think youll look good in it. Besides, not everyone knows whats good. Le Yao blinked. That seemed to be the case. Then, she opened the box again and put it on her wrist. It was really quite beautiful. Then wear it. This thing can save you if you fall one day. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched again. Cant you think of something better? he thought. At this moment, a few people came in. It was Qiao Qiao, Qian Meiqi, and the others. However, apart from Lu Minan, there were two unfamiliar boys among the men. This is our junior, Wen Yu, who just enrolled this year. Hes from the engineering department. Wang Xia hurriedly introduced, Hes from my hometown, so I brought him here. Oh, from the same hometown and Junior Brother. Le Yao nodded exaggeratedly. Then wee, Junior. Wen Yu looked a little shy. He hurriedly greeted her with a smile and a blush. Le Yao was amused. He was really an innocent boy. This is my partner. Song Qiaoqiao was much more generous. She pulled another boy over. Hes from the medical school, called Su Yuan. Hes in his fourth year this year. Medical school required five years. Hello, Im Su Yuan. Im a fourth-year pharmaceutical student in medical school. Su Yuan was much more open. Qiaoqiao and I are also from the same hometown. We went to the same high school, but Im one grade higher than her. In the past, we always went home together during the holidays. This year, during the New Years holiday, she just epted my confession These are all couples. Then whats going on with the two of you? Le Yao couldnt help but look at Qian Meiqi and Hong Xia. Hong Xia scratched her head. She was only thinking about studying and working to earn money. She had really never thought about getting a partner. Moreover, her family was poor and she had little choice now. She would think about it when she had a sessful career in the future. Cant you tell? Were a couple. Qian Meiqi hugged Hong Xia. The two of us have long been in love and are prepared to be a good pair of lovers. Le Yaos eyes widened. So explosive? Hong Xia was shocked, but she quickly smiled. Yes, were in love. At least at this moment, its undoubtedly true love. Alright, then hurry up and find a ce to sit. Order whatever you want to eat. Sir Jue has already paid. They wont give us a refund anyway. Le Yao waved her hand. Everyone took their seats one after another. Although they sat in pairs, they could still chat with one another. Baby, the Han familys banquet is opposite us. Qiao Qiao suddenly turned to look at Le Yao and reminded her, I saw your precious brother just now. Le Yao was stunned. Thats right. How could she have forgotten about this? She suddenly looked at Nangong Jue with a smile in her eyes. Did you deliberately arrange to eat here? You want me to see Han Guoshengs smug expression. At this moment, Nangong Jue only felt that he couldnt say anything. He just wanted to find a ce with a good environment and a good chef. He just wanted to be romantic. In the end Because he probably wont be smug for long. Nangong Jue could only make the best of it.. So, should we go take a lookter? Chapter 437 - 437: Is This Your Home? Chapter 437: Is This Your Home? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes. Le Yao was happy. No matter what, Im his daughter. Since Im here, it doesnt make sense not to congratte him. The food in this top-notch Western restaurant was indeed well-cooked. Everyone was satisfied. However, Qiao Qiao still said regretfully, Baby, I still think your cooking is more delicious, especially the dessert. For some reason, I feel that theres something missing from the tiramisu here. Song Qiaoqiao and the others, who had tried Le Yaos cooking, hurriedly nodded in agreement. For the sake of your ttery, Ill make it for you when we get back. Le Yao smiled. She really liked to cook. When she was a tour guide in the past, she always had to taste the local delicacies whenever she went somewhere. Then, she would take advantage of her job to ask the chef in the hotel restaurant how to make them. Then, she would try to make them when she got home. Her brother also liked to eat her cooking the most. Everyone almost cheered. Im going to the washroom. Le Yao stood up. Ill go with you. Qiao Qiao stood up too and the two of them walked out. The second floor had a circr design. One could see the situation in the hall on the first floor in the middle. There were a total of four halls on the second floor. Apart from the banquet hall and the Western restaurant, there was also a cafe and a tea room. The washroom was between the tearoom and the cafe. It wasrge and luxurious. Once inside, it was arge, co-opted hall. There were even sofas for resting. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao washed their hands and walked out of the female toilet. In the end, they saw someone walking out opposite them. That person exploded when he saw Le Yao. Why are you here? Youre not wee here at all. Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng as if he was a fool. Here? This is your house? You Han Pengcheng was speechless. Although this ce is very clean and has a fragrance, it cant hide the fact that its a toilet. Qiao Qiao smiled. Isnt it normal for some people to live here? That makes sense. Le Yao smiled back, then pulled Qiao Qiao out. Han Binn, you Le Yao turned around abruptly. Han Pengcheng was so frightened that he took two steps back. He was a 16-year-old boy who was already in his first year of high school this year. He was taller than Le Yao and had a strong figure, but he was still afraid. After all, the memory of being beaten upst time was still very deep. Le Yao ignored him and left. Han Pengcheng watched Le Yao enter the Western restaurant before stomping his feet and going back. Son, why were you gone for so long? Who provoked you? Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly called her son back. Who else? Its that little b*tch. Han Pengcheng pursed his lips. Han Binn? Shes here too? Zhou Yunmengs eyes widened. Who asked her toe? Where? She Forget it. Ill go look for your father. Zhou Yunmeng turned around and went to look for Han Guosheng. However, the sixteen-year-old was indignant. He felt that he was very embarrassed to be afraid of that little b*tch, so he had to teach her a lesson. However, how to teach her a lesson was a problem. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao returned to the restaurant and didnt mention Han Pengcheng. After all, in their opinion, it really wasnt a big deal. After that, everyone ate and drank for a while. Everyone was very satisfied and expressed their gratitude to Nangong Jue. However, Nangong Jue was depressed, but he still had to maintain his smile.. Chapter 438 - 438: Congratulations to President Han For Getting His Wish Chapter 438: Congrattions to President Han For Getting His Wish Trantor: As Studios??????? Editor: As Studios Since youre here, shouldnt you go over and congratte him? Lu Minan nced at Nangong Jue. After all, I received the invitation too. In the end, everyone collectively expressed that they wanted to go over. In the banquet hall, people were drinking together. Zhou Yunmeng pulled Han Guosheng into the lounge and told him about how her son had been bullied by Le Yao. Of course, she even added fuel to the fire. I reckon shes unhappy because she sold her shares? But she cant target Pengcheng, right? Hes her brother after all. I understand. Han Guosheng snorted. Go out first. One look at Han Guoshengs expression and Zhou Yunmeng knew that he had listened. Then, she happily held his arm and went out. Han Xueqian was not in a good mood because Han Guosheng did not announce her true identity. Although he announced that she was his eldest daughter and the Young Lady of the Han family, she knew that everyone was still looking at her as a burden. However, she still had to smile. It was infuriating. Didnt we hear that Young Lady Han has a boyfriend? Why didnt you bring him along? someone asked. What boyfriend girlfriend? Theyre just friends. Ah Qian hasnt graduated yet. Well talk about everything after she graduates, Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly exined with a smile. The people around her smiled and nodded, but no one knew how many of them believed her. At this moment, a group of people entered the banquet hall. Almost everyone present knew the leader. It was Nangong Jue, who had just been kicked out by the Nangong Corporation. Previously, Nangong Jue was a miracle in the business world, but now, many people looked at him with disdain. However, many people felt that it was impossible for this man to be beaten just like that. Perhaps he would rise up againter. Therefore, some people disdained him, but some people took the initiative toe over and exchange greetings. As for the women, they were naturally targeting Qian Meiqi. After all, she was the number one niece. It was definitely not a loss to build a good rtionship. Moreover, it was said that the internal transfer order had been issued. Zhao Xincheng would go to Beijing next month. It was said that anyone who directly entered the Ministry of Commerce was someone that even businessmen wanted to curry favor with. Le Yao ignored the gazes of others and walked straight to Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng. She reached out and took a ss of red wine from the tray carried by the waiter beside her. Congrattions, President Han. Your wish has finally been fulfilled. Han Guoshengs expression was a little ugly. Im your father. Le Yao smiled and said nothing. However, Han Guosheng nced at Nangong Jue. Since youre divorced, dont get involved anymore. It wont be good. Nangong Jues face darkened. President Han, you should mind your own business. You Han Guosheng wanted to retort, but when he met the other partys dark eyes, he couldnt say a word. He only heaved a sigh of relief when the other party left. That persons aura was too strong. He couldnt help but mutter, An illegitimate son who has already been chased out. Whats there to be smug about? At this moment, a man invited Han Xueqian to dance, but Qian Meiqi walked over. Han Xueqian, why didnt you bring your boyfriend over on such an asion? Are you looking for someone else? What nonsense are you talking about? Han Xueqian immediately felt a little embarrassed.. Chapter 439 - 439: You’re Finally Free of Me Chapter 439: Youre Finally Free of Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Am I wrong? Qian Meiqis eyes widened. My brother broke off ties with his family for you. He abandoned his original fiance and his billions of assets and came to live a hard life with you. In the end, you rejected him? Oh my god, how wrong must Qian Haiyi be The man who wanted to ask Han Xueqian to dance hurriedly retreated. Although his family was not as good as the Han family, he could not have a woman who changed her mind so easily. You Although Han Xueqian didnt like that man, she enjoyed the feeling of being pursued. When she saw him leave, she immediately red at Qian Meiqi angrily. Your brother was the one who shamelessly pestered me. These days, hes been using my money like a piece of trash. Ive had enough long ago. A glint shed across Qian Meiqis eyes. I think you dated him because you want the Qian familys assets, right? Now that hes been chased out, youve fallen in love with someone else. Isnt it human nature for people to go higher and lower? Han Xueqian sneered. If he was the young master of the Qian family, he would be worthy of me. But now, hes a good-for-nothing who cant even find a job. How can he be worthy of me? Then break up with him. Do you think I dont want to? But hes like quack medicine. He wont leave at all. Han Xueqian was really annoyed with Qian Haiyi. Why did she like such a useless person back then? However, every time she said that she wanted to break up, he looked like the sky was about to copse. He even shed tears, annoying her to death every time, but she couldnt chase him away. Then arent you afraid that when my parents figure it out and acknowledge their son, they would give him the family assets? At that time, youll have lost everything. I dont care anymore. Hurry up and get your parents to take him away. I dont care even if his family is rich.. Sigh. Qian Meiqi sighed and raised the cell phone in her hand. Qian Haiyi, did you hear that? Han Xueqians expression immediately changed. This woman was too sinister. She was actually talking to him. At this moment, a man walked in from the door. It was Qian Haiyi. As he walked, he took his phone down from his ear and slowly walked up to Han Xueqian. Were you telling the truth just now? I Han Xueqian opened her mouth, but she felt that she couldnt say anything because the man in front of her seemed to be different from before. Very good. Thank you for telling me this. Qian Haiyi smiled, but his smile looked bitter. From now on, weve officially broken up. Congrattions on finally getting rid of me. Haiyi, you I originally wanted to give this to you as a gift, but I dont think I need it anymore. Qian Haiyi opened a brocade box and took out a pigeon egg ring. Then, he stuffed it into a girl beside him. Its for you. Do whatever you want with it. Then, he strode out. The bodyguards waiting at the door hurriedly left. Everyone was stunned. Sigh. Qian Meiqi sighed again. Han Xueqian, originally, after half a year, my parents felt that you must really love my brother, so they wanted to ept you, but you gave it up yourself. As she spoke, she shook her head. Idiot. Then, she turned around and walked out.. Chapter 440 - 440: Pigeon Egg Ring Chapter 440: Pigeon Egg Ring Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Meiqi was a little stunned. The Qian family had epted her? Then Suddenly, joy fil heart and she hurriedly chased after them. No, she had already sacrificed so much. She cot them go just like that. However, when she caught up to the door, she saw Qian Haiyi getting into a luxury car wit bodyguards and leaving. Brother Haiyi However, no one responded to her. She hurriedly took out her phone and called him, but she received a prompt: The number cant be connected for the time being. It was the same several times in a row. In the end, she ran to the front desk of the hotel to phone and finally the call went through. However, just as she said, Hello, the other party When she dialed again, it was an empty number. Han Xueqian felt her entire body turn cold. She was indignant. She was too indignant. She sacrificed so much. Why did she have nothing in the end? At the banquet upstairs, everyone was in an uproar because Qian Haiyi came and left and e expensive diamond ring to some random person. Then, someone in the know exined about what happened between Han Xueqian and QiE Then, Zhou Yunmeng was pped in the face. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, there was no need for Qian Meiqi to stay. She gree and left the banquet hall. The good daughter you raised. Han Guosheng red at Zhou Yunmeng. Youre embi yourself. His previous joy atpletely obtaining thepany was also dispersed. The guests quickly dispersed. After sending off the guests, Han Guosheng left without telling Zhou Yunmeng. Zhou Yunmeng couldnt say anything. Her heart ached for her daughter, but at the sar med Han Xueqian. Why couldnt she endure it longer? Why couldnt she hold it in? Le Yao originally wanted to torture Han Guosheng, but now that Qian Meiqi had taken would wait. She couldnt finish the good stuff in one go. At the entrance of the hotel. Qian Qian. Ill return this to your brother. Hong Xia handed the pigeon egg ring to Qi can he give such an expensive thing to someone just like that? Since its in your hands, keep it. Its fate. Qian Meiqi waved her hand nonchntly. to him, itll be annoying, right? After ally its impossible for him to give this to anothel But No buts. If you dont like it, you can throw it away or give it to someone else. Qian MI hands. This Hong Xia had never felt so speechless. She really didnt understand the world Such a ring was enough to rebuild her vige. Hong Xia, if youre really in a difficult position, I have an idea. Le Yao looked at Hom that she really didnt want to ept such an expensive thing. Sister Lan, tell me. Hong Xias eyes lit up. You can sell or return this. Use this money to set up a fund to help students who can university but cant afford to go to school Thats good. Hong Xia hurriedly nodded. But I dont understand. If you dont know, learn. Le Yao reached out and hooked her arm around Hong Xias neck. Were not good at studying, but if we want to do business and run a business, we have experts here. Hong Xia nced at Nangong Jue, then at Qiao Qiao. She immediately smiled. Then please support me. Neither of them refused.. Chapter 441 - 441: Star student fund Chapter 441: Star student fund Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hong Xia was very fast. She returned the ring the next day. It was only for a short period of time. The shop refunded the ring in full without making things difficult for her. Although two million yuan was not much, it was enough to register for the public welfare fund. However, Le Yao, Qiao Qiao, and Qian Meiqi each offered another two million yuan. Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia gathered two million yuan and a total of ten million yuan to officially establish the Star Student Fund. This was the name Le Yao had chosen. Everyone expressed that this name was quite catchy, but they also expressed that it was quite cool. It was just in line with the goal. They had to help the children who were good at studying but not able to go to school. Soon, the final exams were over and the winter break began. Hong Xia didnt go home immediately because of the foundation. Instead, she worked until the 23rd of December before returning. Shen Yi had also gotten someone to follow Zhou Yunmeng. Shes going to this mans house? Le Yao looked at the man in the photo and frowned slightly. He looked familiar. This mans name is Liao Hu. He was sentenced to five years because of an ident resulting in death. Later, his sentence was reduced to three years. He was just released at the end ofst year Shen Yi had even investigated Liao Hu thoroughly. After he came out, he bought the house in the current condo. Although its a second-hand house, it cost more than two million yuan. He bought it in full Le Yao nodded. It was obviously the money Zhou Yunmeng had given him. Liao Hu, Han Guosheng, and Zhou Yunmeng are from the same ce, but not the same vige. Liao Hu is from the Liao Vige, which is about seven to eight miles away from the Han Family Vige Le Yao tapped her fingers lightly on the table. This is interesting Think of a way to get his and Han Pengchengs hair for me. Do you suspect Dont you realize that this person looks quite simr to my dear brother? Especially that mouth. Its almost like a replica. I cant help but to think too much. Okay. Shen Yi nodded and made a call. The staff was very fast and brought the hair over on the same day. Both of them had dozens of strands of hair. They were afraid that their hair would not be enough, so they took more. How did you get so much? Le Yao was a little dumbfounded. Fighting. Shen Yi smiled. When they tortured the other party one-sidedly, they could take as much hair as they wanted. Le Yao gave him a thumbs up, then turned around and handed the hair to Fu Yunshen. Three dayster, the test report was out. Looking at the report, Le Yao was amused. Han Guosheng was really interesting. She wondered if Han Xueqian was also not his child. In any case, she had money now. The cost of the test was nothing to her. Hence, she got someone to pull Han Xueqian and Han Guoshengs hair over and sent them for a DNA test. The test results made Le Yao overjoyed again. Han Xueqian was not Han Guoshengs child. This plot development was too interesting. She had to think about how to make full use of this evidence and make Han Guosheng fall into the dust. At this moment, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin, who were far away in Beichuan, also sent a message back. Zhu Dechang had already been punished and Zhu Dekun had also been arranged to talk. He probably wouldnt have a good ending. These things were all within Le Yaos expectations. Those who did evil would only bring about their own destruction. The Zhu family deserved it. Young Lady, weve also found out something. Its Sui Yuan from back then.. She might be in the capital now Chapter 442 - 442: Date Chapter 442: Date Trantor: As Studios ?????? Editor: As Studios Sui Yuan! Le Yao looked at the old photo she had received on her phone and fell into deep thought. When Tao Qing and Yuan Bin first arrived in Beichuan City, they found out that Gu Meizhi had a cousin called Sui Yuan. Because her parents were dead, she lived with her eldest aunt, the Gu family, when she was ten years old. It could be said that she grew up with Gu Meizhi. Later on, Gu Meizhi married Cui Zhanyi, and Sui Yuan followed her to the Cui family. However, such a living person suddenly disappeared. After that, there was no movement for many years. He did not even contact Gu Meizhi. Back then, Yan Cheng had also told her that Gu Meizhi and Cui Zhanyi had been married for two years and had no children. Later on, he went on a long trip and returned with Cui Na in his arms. Before he went on a long trip, Sui Yuan had already left. Could there be a connection? Le Yao tapped her fingers on the table. Also, since Sui Yuan is in the capital, why hasnt she contacted Gu Meizhi for so many years? Even when someone asked, the Cui family kept quiet.. Dont think about it. Nangong Jue pouted. Ive been sitting here for so long, but you didnt see me. He felt so aggrieved. Huh? Le Yao came back to her senses. When did you get here? Nangong Jue felt even worse. Alright, its time to eat. Ill go cook. Le Yao stood up. As it was almost the new year, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan brought Shuo Shuo and Gold Bean back to Pear Tree Vige. Han Xiangdong also followed them back because they said that someone was going to introduce a wife to him and he could go back to meet her. Le Yao also nned to go back, but she had to wait until the holidays. Stop working. Lets go out for dinner today. Nangong Jue chuckled. Le Yao was surprised, but she didnt refuse. Anyway, Sister Mei had gone home. She was alone and could eat whatever she wanted. Nangong Jue personally drove the car straight to the shopping street in the city center. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue strangely. This guy actually brought her here? Lets eat first. Nangong Jue looked a little unnatural. There are many specialty snacks here Haha, not bad. Youve improved. Le Yao smiled. Lets go eat fried skewers first As the new year was approaching, there were many people on the street. In the past, Nangong Jue would never havee to such a ce. However, now, he was willing to follow behind the woman and queue up to pay and hold her food. As for Le Yao, she had not stopped eating since she entered the pedestrian street. The fried squid meatballs, biscuits, and candied hawthorn In short, she ate happily. Of course, while eating, she didnt forget to feed Nangong Jue from time to time. Nangong Jue was also used to it. Look, her boyfriend is so handsome and hes even helping to carry things. Are you afraid of dirtying your clothes and losing your image? A girls voice came. Hmph, you dont love me at all. The boy nced at Nangong Jue and silently took the extra food from his girlfriend. The girl finally freed her hand and began to eat the grilled squid in big mouthfuls. From time to time, she would bring it to the boys mouth. Although the boy looked disgusted, he would open his mouth to take a bite every time. He did not forget to take a tissue and wipe his girlfriends mouth from time to time. It looked very sweet.. Chapter 443 - 443: Horror Movie Chapter 443: Horror Movie Trantor: As Studios ???? Editor: As Studios Lan, are we on a date now? Nangong Jue looked at the couple walking away and nced at Le Yao nervously. Yes. Le Yao thought for a moment and nodded. Then can I announce to the public that Im your official boyfriend? Sure. Come, boyfriend. Please take care of me in the future. Le Yao reached out. Nangong Jue smiled and held Le Yaos hand. Girlfriend, please take care of me for the rest of my life. He thought to himself that his wife was really good. This date did not cost more than 200 yuan. At this moment, Nangong Jues phone rang. He picked up and hung up quickly, but he looked at Le Yao with a strange expression. Why are you looking at me like that? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Is there something on my face? Nangong Jue shook his head. It was Fu Er on the phone just now. He said What did he say? Le Yao was curious. He said that hes afraid Nangong Lin is going to be crippled. Although Nangong Jue tried his best to hold it in, the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. Huh? Le Yao was stunned. It was the kick you gave him that made him cough cough. Nangong Jue lowered his head and coughed. It made him hurt quite badly down there. The swelling hasnt subsided after so many days. Le Yao couldnt help but swallow. Then should I take responsibility? Will he sue me? Actually, she didnt use too much strength. The key was that the shoes she wore that day were too hard. Dont worry, Im here. Nangong Jue hurriedly reached out and held Le Yaos hand. Besides, he harassed you first. Its already kind of you not to sue him for being a hooligan.. Thats right. Le Yao immediately rxed. She had been in a hurry just now. I forgot about that, but is he really crippled? She couldnt hide the excitement in her eyes. Fu Er said that the swelling will take at least two months to subside. After that, it will depend on his recovery. I dont think he will dare to mess around for a year. There was a smile in Nangong Jues eyes. Suddenly, he subconsciously mped his legs. He had tasted that feeling before. He still had lingering fears. Then I can be considered to have eliminated evil for women. Le Yao spread her hands. However, if my second aunt finds out, shell probablye and find trouble with you. A cold glint shed across Nangong Jues eyes. Dont be afraid. Ive never lost a fight. Nangong Jue smiled dotingly. His wife was naive. The darkness in big families was not as simple as pulling her hair and scolding on the streets. However, with him around, he would definitely not let her be injured. However, his previous n for that guy would probably have to be changed. Lets go. I even bought movie tickets. You cant miss a movie on a date, right? Lets go. Le Yao nodded. We have to buy arge portion of popcorn and arge cup of milk tea. Nangong Jue had specially chosen a terrifying horror film, thinking that he might be able to obtain some benefits. For example, his wife might be afraid and crawl into his arms. However, throughout the entire process, the girls around them let out low cries and kept burrowing into their boyfriends arms. Only Le Yaoined about the movie as she ate popcorn. This special effect is obviously fake. Its not even worth fifty cents. The music isnt scary enough. This prosthetic hand is too fake. It feels like stic. If I were the director, I can make it super realistic like a cake with flour.. If its drizzled with ketchup, the actors will definitely not be able to stop eating.. Chapter 444 - 444: I’m Not Done With You Chapter 444: Im Not Done With You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue was speechless. How could his wife notin? The couple beside him had already turned their heads and red at him twice. Originally, the girl was afraid, but in the end, she was no longer afraid because of Le Yao. Tsk tsk, the more I look at it, the worse it is. If I were the director, it would definitely be better than this. Le Yao didnt realize it at all and even clicked her tongue seriously. Nangong Jue could only ept his fate. He nced at the woman with bright eyes and thought that if he pretended to be afraid and snuggled into his wifes arms However, the thought of wheedling delicately gave him goosebumps. He could be thick-skinned and shameless, but he couldnt be so shameless. So, forget it. Hence, he could only watch enviously as the boy in front of him hugged his girlfriend happily. When the movie ended, Le Yao patted the popcorn dregs in her hand. I didnt expect you to like watching horror movies, but to be honest, this movie is not scary enough. Ill rmend one to you next time. I guarantee youll scream watching it. Nangong Jue was speechless. He wanted to scream, but it wasnt because of the horror movie. Instead he wanted his wife to scream. Forget it. It wasnt easy for him to upgrade to a boyfriend now. He didnt dare to go overboard. If she was scared away again, he wouldnt have anywhere to cry. Because the two of them were watching the afternoon show, they went for dinner aftering out before returning to Long Ting. Move over here or Ill move over there. Standing at the entrance of the vi, Nangong Jue looked serious. What? Le Yao frowned. Were already a couple, so shouldnt we live together? What are you thinking? Le Yao rolled her eyes. We just started dating and youre already thinking about living together? Do you think I Were just staying in the same vi. Were not in the same room. Nangong Jue hurriedly exined, Besides, Sister Mei has already left. Im worried about you living alone. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She thought.. Do you want to move into the room next to mine? Or should I move into the room next to yours? Nangong Jue continued to attack. Whatever. Le Yao waved her hand and entered her vi. Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment. In the end, Aunt Bai suddenly came from behind and pushed him. Young master, go quickly. Ill send you whatever you need. You have to upy the room first. Nangong Jue understood and smiled at Aunt Bai. Then, he hurriedly followed Le Yao into the house. Le Yao nced at him and didnt chase him away. Anyway, there were many rooms at home, so she let him stay. Anyway, she was going back to the countryside for the new year the day after tomorrow. The next morning, Le Yao was woken up by the ringing of her phone. It was the old cell phone that she had forgotten to turn off. It was Han Binns number. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She didnt want to answer, but in a daze, she identally pressed the answer button. A womans voice immediately came from inside. Han Binn, you destroyed my son. Let me tell you, Im not done with you Le Yao immediately woke up. Who are you? Hehe, you kicked my sons ce until its swollen, but you still act like nothing happened? Zhou Nianzhi was about to go crazy. If not for the fact that she was not in front of her, she would have scratched Le Yaos face. Let me tell you, if anything happens to my son, Ill definitely make you pay ten times the price So youre the Second Madam of the Nangong family. Le Yao smiled.. Then did you ask your son why he was kicked? Chapter 445 - 445: Not Hard Enough Chapter 445: Not Hard Enough Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other end of the line, Zhou Nianzhi was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained her voice. No matter what, you cant hurt someone. Le Yao pinched her be. Then what do you want? Come and apologize to my son and serve him until he recovers. What if he doesnt recover? Then marry her and serve him for the rest of your life Zhou Nianzhi snorted coldly. Dream on. Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Let me tell you, your son was harassing me. If you still dare to pester me, Ill sue him. I have evidence on this. YouI Stop. Nangong Lin deserves what he has today. If you dare toe and harass me again, lets see if I can throw him in jail and lock him up for a few days. With that, Le Yao hung up and turned off her phone. As for how angry Zhou Nianzhi was, that was not something she should consider. However, after hanging up, Le Yao was still called Fu Yunshen. Sister Lan, its so early. Whats the matter? Fu Yunshen had clearly just finished exercising and his breathing was still a little unstable. Whats going on with Nangong Lin? Him Fu Yunshens tone instantly became a little strange. Not good. Whats wrong? Can he be a eunuch? Ahem. Fu Yunshen couldnt help but cough twice. Then hes not good enough. Or rather, you didnt use enough strength. Oh. Le Yao was a little disappointed. However, its not so easy topletely recover. It will take at least a year. Most importantly, during this period of time, even urinating is a problem In short, hell suffer a lot. Then Im relieved. Le Yao smiled. Thank you for your hard work. Its the least I can do. Le Yao smiled and hung up. Unable to sleep anymore, she washed up and went downstairs. Then, she saw Nangong Jue making breakfast in a pink Mickey Mouse apron. Come and eat. Nangong Jue didnt think anything was wrong at all. He smiled and called out to Le Yao, I made porridge and fried an egg. It looks good. Le Yao sat down. I havent done much of this, but Ill learn in the future. Nangong Jue scooped some porridge and handed it to Le Yao. Ill learn to make whatever you want to eat. No need. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Everyone has their own specialties. Thats not your specialty. Then leave it to me. You should just do what youre good at. Nangong Jues eyes lit up, then he nodded happily. Okay, Ill listen to Lan. Im going back to the vige tomorrow. You Were a couple and will be husband and wife in the future. Naturally, Ill be wherever you are. No buts. As you know, youre the only family I have. Alright. Le Yao was helpless. She knew that even if she didnt let him go, he would find his way there himself. They might as well leave together. After dinner, Qian Meiqi sent a voice message. Sister Lan, quickly look at Weibo. Youre viral again. Le Yao frowned, but she still hurriedly opened Weibo. She was shocked. The number of fans on her Weibo had actually exceeded a million, and there were hundreds of private messages. A post looking for a dancing girl was posted on the trending searches, apanied by a video of Le Yao teaching the aunties to dance in the square.. Chapter 446 - 446: You ‘re Too Much Chapter 446: You re Too Much Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, Le Yao had been on the trending searches several times, so she naturally wouldnt feel anything. However, to her surprise, a few heavyweights in the entertainment industry reposted them and even tagged her. What was going on? She didnt even know these people. As she was reading, a private message suddenly came in. She opened it and saw that it was from a managementpany. They wanted to discuss a coboration. Nangong Jue actually already knew about the trending topics, but he realized that they were all good, so he didnt care. Seeing that Le Yao was happy, he said, Do you want to enter the entertainment industry to y? The entertainment industry. Le Yao smacked her lips. I really dont want to, but moneyes quickly in this industry. Hehe, you dontck money now, so just do what you like. Nangong Jue smiled. Yes. Le Yao nodded. I think so too. Then, she ignored the private messages on Weibo. The next morning, the two of them packed their things and returned to Pear Tree Vige. However, as soon as they got out of the car, they saw Han Bingmei running over. Le Yao poked Nangong Jue. The person who wants to give birth to your son is here. Nangong Jues face darkened. He hugged Le Yaos waist. If you say anything else, Ill ask you to give birth to a son for me now. Le Yaos smile froze. She tried her best to push him away, but he was too strong and she couldnt push him away. She could only pinch his waist. Nangong Jues body stiffened. He nced at the woman beside him with a burning gaze. If he could, he really wanted to.. Lan, youre back. Han Bingmei ran over eagerly and reached out to hold Nangong Jues hand. Mr. Nangong, youre here too. Nangong Jue took a step back and avoided her touch. Aiya, why are you like this? Han Bingmei stomped her feet. Let go of Lan quickly. Youre already divorced. You cant be so intimate. It wont be good. With that, she went to pull Le Yao. Before Le Yao could move, Nangong Jue pulled her two steps back. Not only did he avoid the other partys hand, but he also pulled her into his arms. Han Binn, youre too shameless. Han Bingmei red. How can you be so intimate with a man in broad daylight? As she spoke, she wanted to pull Nangong Jue again. Lets go to my house for dinner. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Looking at Nangong Jues already dark face, she pped his hand away. Although were divorced, hes pursuing me again. Ive also said yes to him, so hes my boyfriend now. You you Han Bingmei seemed to have suffered a blow. How can you do this? Le Yao was amused. Then what should I do? A good man doesnt backtrack. Han Bingmei stomped her feet. Mr. Nangong, you cant do this. You have to interact more with women. Really, like me Le Yao suppressed herughter and looked at Nangong Jue. Get lost. Nangong Jue frowned. You you youre too much Han Bingmei looked like she had suffered a blow. In the end, she bit her lip and turned to run with tears in her eyes. Haha Le Yaoughed so hard that she couldnt straighten her back. Then, she imitated Han Bingmei and pointed at Nangong Jue. Youre too much Haha Nangong Jue, whose face was originally dark, sighed helplessly. Alright, lets go back. Then, he held her hand and walked towards the Han family.. Chapter 447 - 447: My Cousin Has Taken a fancy to You Chapter 447: My Cousin Has Taken a fancy to You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The new year in the vige was very lively. Although Nangong Jue was an unmarried son-inw, the Han family didnt treat him as an outsider. He was also very down to earth. He ate with different families everyday. Soon, he got along well with the vigers. Le Yao finally realized that this person was really cold, but if he wanted to please someone, they would definitely like him very much. It had to be said that his personal charm was really suitable for both old and young. The other person who was like a fish in water was Shuo Shuo. Although the little guy was young, he was good-looking. Coupled with the support of his cute pet, Gold Bean, he became a favorite in the vige. He was surrounded by a group of children and lived happily every day. He was extremely happy. The aftereffects of the previous ident had healed. Or rather, nature could actually cure all unhappiness. On the second day of the new year, after apanying Liu Sujuan back to her maiden home on the third day of the new year, the two of them decided to return on the fourth day of the new year. After all, the gourmet house was going to open for business, and the Han family had to stay until after the Lantern Festival. During this period, Han Bingmei looked for opportunities to interact with Nangong Jue several times, but in the end, she returned in failure, making the little girl very depressed. She knew that she couldnt conquer this man, but in the end, she turned around and took a fancy to Hei Ying. Hes just a chauffeur. He probably earns a lot. Ive taken a fancy to him. Whats there to be dissatisfied about? Han Binn, tell him to take the initiative to pursue me. I wont make things difficult for him Le Yao felt that every time she spoke to her cousin, her IQwas not high enough. This girls way of thinking was really strange. Since you like him, tell him yourself. Im a girl. I have to be reserved. How can I be so proactive? Han Bingmei rolled her eyes as if she was looking at a fool. Le Yao: Do you know how to spell the words reserved? Are you going to help or not? Han Bingmei red. Why are you dawdling? No. Le Yao shook her head. You Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him provocatively. Even if Im not busy, what can you do to me? Are you really not going to help? Han Bingmei exhaled, as if suppressing her anger. Yes. Le Yao nodded. I wont help. If you dont help, Ill pester Nangong Jue. Han Bingmei raised her eyebrows slightly. Maybe Ill be able to convince him. Lets see what you can do then. Then youre amazing. Le Yao smiled. If you can really get him, if youre capable of that, Ill definitely give him to you. Han Bingmeis expression was conflicted for a moment, but when she thought of Nangong Jues cold gaze as if he was looking at a dead person, she immediately dismissed the thought and shook her head. Forget it. I wont argue with you anymore. Ill settle for the next best thing. Okay. Le Yao nodded and suddenly raised her hand. Hei Ying, my cousin said that she likes you Han Bingmeis eyes widened. You Then, she ran away. Le Yao: She made it sound so good. Why was she scared? Besides, she was just scaring people. Hei Ying wasnt around. Young Lady Han. Suddenly, a leisurely voice came from behind. Le Yao suddenly turned around and saw that Hei Yings face seemed to have darkened even more. She couldnt help but chuckle. Brother Hei Ying, that Hehe Actually, my cousin isnt a bad person. Really, its just that There was something wrong with her brain.. Chapter 448 Stay Away From Him Chapter 448 Stay Away From Him Hei Ying looked at Le Yao with a dark expression. Le Yao felt a little guilty under his gaze and could only chuckle. "Actually, you''re not young anymore. If" "I don''t like that woman." "Huh? Then do you like men?" Le Yao''s jaw dropped in surprise. Hei Ying''s face darkened. "I said I don''t like that woman." He even emphasized the word "that". "Oh." Le Yao smiled. "I''m still worried about you Actually, it''s not embarrassing to like men." Hei Ying clenched his fists. "I was joking. Then tell me, who do you like? Or what kind of woman do you like?" Le Yao instantly gossiped. Hei Ying stared at Le Yao''s gloating face and interest shed across his eyes. "I like you." "What?" "I said, I like women like you." "Ahem" Le Yao choked on her saliva. "You" "I''m joking." Hei Ying''s expression suddenly changed. He turned around and ran. It was not easy for him to tease someone, but he was actually seen by his boss. What kind of luck did he have? With his boss''s brainless wife-protecting personality, he would probably be destroyed very quickly. Before Le Yao could react, a big hand patted her back gently. "Stay away from him in the future." Le Yao waved her hand. "It''s fine. He was just joking." However, Nangong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t think he was joking. After all, Hei Ying was a normal man, and a man with good conditions in all aspects. Although he wasn''t as good as him, but His Lan was so beautiful and dazzling. Wasn''t it normal for men to like her? Even though he knew that Hei Ying would never betray him and would not do anything to let him down, he did not dare to be careless and did not dare to take the risk. He had to get rid of any possible threats. However, Le Yao didn''t take it seriously. After returning to Xiling City, she began to busy herself with the papers and went to the shop to make delicacies. Not only did she pass all the exams this time, but her total results were also ranked in the top 30 of her ss. Therefore, that cute principal, Old Ma, and his cute wife, Shao Nan, gave her another 200 sets of papers and set a goal for her to enter the top 10 in the next exam. Le Yao had beenpletely pushed onto the path of a star student. Of course, although Qian Meiqi and Song Qiaoqiao''s rankings were not very high, they had all passed and did not need to take the make-up exam. Only Qiao Qiao remained at her original level. She did not increase or decrease. However, Le Yao realized a problem. She suddenly felt that she had not seen Hei Ying for two days, so she asked Nangong Jue. "You miss him?" Nangong Jue''s expression immediately turned ugly. "Why should I miss him?" Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. "The person who used to sit in front of me every day suddenly disappeared. Can''t I ask?" "Oh." Nangong Jue immediately smiled. "He has another mission." "Mission?" Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yes, a mission." Nangong Jue nodded. He didn''t seem to be hiding anything from Le Yao, so he wanted to slowly reveal his matters to her bit by bit. As long as she felt that something was wrong and came to ask, he would definitely tell her everything. Le Yao nodded and stopped asking. Nangong Jue was a little disappointed. He could onlyfort himself that she was respecting him by not asking. Chapter 449 Retribution Chapter 449 Retribution The Zhu family in Beichuan City had been having a hard time recently, and so had the Cui family. After all, the two families were inws. Previously, the Cui family had made use of the Zhu family''s influence in their business. Of course, they had also sponsored the Zhu family a lot. Therefore, the two families were involved in benefits. After Zhu Dechang was punished, Zhu Dekun was originally only being talked to and had not reached the point of being arrested. He had always been hoping for a fluke. After all, the Zhu family had been in business for so many years and had connections. Perhaps everything would be fine. But soon, Zhu Dechang was prosecuted. He was charged for prostitution, embezzlement, and bribes. He disregarded human lives. He was charged with three crimes and was directly sentenced to the death penalty. His personal assets were confiscated, and his political rights were revoked for the rest of his life. The Zhu family copsed in an instant. At this moment, Cui Li went straight to the Discipline Inspection Commission to expose Zhu Dekun''s crime. He had an affair during his marriage and messed around with women. She even gave strong evidence involving his lover and son. There was even a video of them having sex. Of course, this was a matter of morals. It was not a crime punishable by death. At most, he would be dismissed from public office. However, another piece of evidence of corruption and bribery was also released. It was from a former engineering project. Not only was there a transfer record, but there was also a recording of the conversation. This time, the matter was huge again. As a public official, it was very serious to cheat during marriage. Zhu Dekun was quickly arrested and stripped of his position. Then, he was sentenced to 15 years in prison. The two elders of the Zhu family fell ill in a hurry and passed away not long after. Zhu Dekun was inplete despair because he knew that there was only one person who could show these things, and that was his wife, Cui Li. But anger was useless. Before officially serving his sentence, he asked to see Cui Li. Cui Li came over to see him. "Ah Li, why?" Zhu Dekun looked at Cui Li as if he didn''t recognise her anymore. "Zhu Dekun, why do you think?" Cui Li''s eyes were cold. "If you''re heartless, can''t I be unjust?" "Ruining me, ruining this family. You really" "This family was already destroyed when you betrayed our marriage." Cui Li interrupted him. "Zhu Dekun, you destroyed this family and the Zhu family." Zhu Dekun''s face twisted. "I have good news for you. After your lover found out that you were sentenced, she left Beichuan overnight with your son." Cui Li suddenly smiled. "As far as I know, that Zhu Yiming has nothing to do with you." "Impossible." Zhu Dekun suddenly stood up. "Heh." Cui Li took out a paternity test report from her bag and threw it in front of the other party. "Read it yourself." "Impossible," Zhu Dekun roared. "Haha." Cui Liughed. "Zhu Dekun, you don''t care about your own children, but you care about someone unrted to you. There''s no one more stupid than you in the world." Zhu Dekun suddenly sat down on a chair. "It''s up to you whether you believe me or not." Cui Liughed until tears came out of her eyes. "Actually, I''m even more stupid. Back then, my parents wanted Cui Na to marry you, but I took a fancy to you and risked my life to snatch it from you. In the end? I snatched an ingrate. Haha, retribution, it''s all retribution" Zhu Dekun''s face turned ashen. Actually, he believed it because if Yiming was really his son, Cui Li would have made a move long ago. Chapter 450 Make a Deal Chapter 450 Make a Deal "My daughter is ruined, and my son is about to die. Zhu Dekun, I don''t want to live anymore, but I can''t die like this. I have to pull you down with me." Cui Li smiled strangely. "Now, this is great. This is great." With that said, she stood up and walked out. Zhu Dekun raised his hand to stop her, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Instead, sparkling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth Cui Li left the detention center and returned to the hospital. Zhu Yichen had already been unconscious a long time. He held his son''s hand and tears fell. If she could make her son recover, she would be willing to lose twenty years of her life. When she thought of her daughter in prison, she suddenly couldn''t take it anymore. She turned around and ran into the washroom, wailing. But after crying, she still had to dry her tears because her son was still around. She couldn''t give up. At this moment, the police called and said that Zhu Dekun had suffered a stroke. "Serves him right." Cui Li smiled. "If he needs anything, inform the Zhu family not to look for me." Then, she hung up. At this moment, Zhu Yichen woke up. She hurriedly wiped her tears and spoke to her son. When her son fell asleep again, she left the ward and cried her way to the parking lot. However, just as she opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat, she suddenly froze. "You" The person in the back row sat up straight. "Madam Zhu, don''t be afraid. I''m here to make a deal with you." "What deal?" Cui Li looked vignt. "I''ll help your son find a suitable kidney and let him live, but I want to know what happened to Cui Na back then" Le Yao had just ended the live broadcast in the shop and was busy packing the food she was going to send when an attendant ran over. "Sister Lan, someone''s looking for you outside." Le Yao handed the work in her hands to the other party and walked out. When she saw Tao Qing, she hurriedly walked over. "Why are you here? You didn''t even tell me." "I found out something. I can''t exin it over the phone." Tao Qing smiled. "I thought I might as well make a trip." "Let''s go." Le Yao pulled Tao Qing out. "Let''s talk when we get back." It was not safe to talk anywhere outside. Although they were also anxious, they were already back, so they were not in a hurry. Tao Qing was not in a hurry to speak. After all, this matter was very important. If someone heard it, there might be trouble. Sister Mei had already returned from the holidays. When she saw that Tao Qing was back, she did not say much. She only prepared refreshments and sent them over before retreating. "Young Lady, things are a little unexpected." Tao Qing took a sip of tea before speaking. She first told her about the Zhu family. "Zhu Yibai is in charge of the Zhu family now." Le Yao only nodded and did notment. After all, it was useless to say anything about the death sentence. "Cui Na and Cui Li have different mothers. It''s said that Cui Na''s biological mother was actually Sui Yuan" Tao Qing continued to talk about the Cui family. "Sui Yuan is Gu Meizhi''s cousin. When Sui Yuan was in her teens, her parents died and she lived in the Gu family. Later on, after Gu Meizhi married Cui Zhanyi, because her parents were old, she brought her cousin to the Cui family. However, Sui Yuan took a fancy to her cousin-inw, Cui Zhanyi, and hooked up with him. She even got pregnant. Coincidentally, Gu Meizhi and Cui Zhanyi were married for two years and had no children, so she adopted the child" Chapter 451 What Happened Back Then Chapter 451 What Happened Back Then "In order to avoid attention, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi brought Sui Yuan out of town back then and only returned after giving birth to Cui Na. Originally, Sui Yuan wanted Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi to get a divorce. At that time, Cui Zhanyi did ask for a divorce, but just then, Sui Yuan got to know a rich young master from Beijing and abandoned Cui Zhanyi In order to keep Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi a secret, she gave the Cui family arge sum of money. The Cui family also used it to expand and develop" "So my grandmother is Sui Yuan." Le Yao touched her chin. "Then do you know which family she married into?" "Yuan Bin obtained Sui Yuan''s photo and went straight to Beijing to investigate. Cui Li doesn''t know where she went either. I reckon there will be news soon." "Also, Cui Li said that when the Cui family and the Zhu family got married back then, they were actually talking about Cui Na and Zhu Dekun. However, Cui Li intercepted them and even colluded with Han Guosheng to scheme against Cui Na, forcing her to marry into the Han family" "Cui Li also said that Cui Na and Yan Cheng were actually a couple back then" Le Yao frowned for a moment, then felt relieved. This was because she had been thinking about this these days and had thought of all kinds of situations. What shecked was evidence. Now that Tao Qing had found the evidence, she did not have to hesitate. Gu Meizhi was a ssic example of inviting a wolf into her house. "By the way, there''s one more thing. When Du Juan found out that Cui Peng was keeping the two sisters, she brought her son back to her maiden home and proposed a divorce." "That uncle of mine is also very powerful." Le Yao smiled. When they found out about this back then, she had asked them to quietly leak the evidence to that aunt. Now, it was just right. "Cui Peng didn''t agree at first, but for some reason, he agreedter. The two of them officially went through the formalities yesterday." Le Yao nodded. "You''ve worked hard. Rest well for the next few days." "Young Lady, I want to help him." Tao Qing''s expression turned slightly strange. "It''s said that the Young Master''s family is very powerful. I''m afraid that if the two of them can take care of each other." Le Yao''s eyes flickered. Had these two developed feelings for each other over time? That was not bad, but she was afraid that it was this girl''s wishful thinking. That would be too hurtful. However, it was not appropriate for outsiders to interfere in rtionships. All she could do was matchmake them. She hurriedly nodded in agreement. Tao Qing did not even stay for a night. He took the evening flight to Beijing that day, making Le Yao feel that a grown woman could not be kept. In the next few days, Le Yao ignored Beichuan. Because school was about to start, the principal and Madam gave her a lot of homework to do. Therefore, even if she obtained evidence from the Cui family, she did not have time to do anything for the time being. She would do her homework first. Nangong Jue naturally knew that Tao Qing hade over, so he quickly ran over, but he didn''t ask. He just sat at the side and watched her do the papers. "Are you alright?" Le Yao took the time to look up at him. "You know, I don''t have a job now. I''m very free." Le Yao rolled her eyes. "Only you believe that, right?" Anyway, she didn''t believe it. This man didn''t care about the Nangong family''spany at all. The original book said that he actually had his own business empire. Otherwise, how could he afford to live in a mansion and hire bodyguards and chauffeurs? Chapter 452 - 452: Summary Chapter 452: Summary Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. You know me best. Anyway, I wont let you run out of money to spend. Le Yao did notment. Money was really just a number to her now. Billions. She could not spend them all in two lifetimes. Did Tao Qing find something? Nangong Jue changed the topic. Le Yao put down her pen and sighed. She did not hide anything from him and told him all the news that Tao Qing had brought back. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Then what do you think? My thoughts? There are so many of them. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. Really, you want to hear it? Okay. Nangong Jue hurriedly nodded. Lets go through this. I think we have to be upright. We have to follow the Constitution when we do things. We cant break through the moral bottom line Le Yao rambled on and then took a sip of water. In short, we have to be good people and learn the 24 words core values That What are the 24 words core values? Le Yao was stunned for a moment before realizing that it had never been mentioned in this book. She couldnt help but cough. Thats not important. Whats important is that you have to be a good person. Nangong Jue didnt ask further. Instead, he coughed and smiled. Thats a good summary. Le Yao chuckled foolishly. Nangong Jue reached out and pinched Le Yaos face. Remember, do whatever you want. As long as you dont have any scruples, Ill take care of everything. Actually, he wanted to say that it was fine as long as it wasnt illegal, but when he thought about it, his wifes personality was very upright. She definitely wouldnt break thew. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Really? What if Imit murder and arson? Leave those things to me. You dont have to do anything. Just tell me who you want to kill and where you want to burn. Le Yao felt her heart move slightly, as if it had been touched by a feather. Even if she was thick-skinned and scheming, she still felt warm and her face was a little hot. The rtionship between the two of them was getting warmer day by day, but the atmosphere in the Nangong family in Beijing was tense. Nangong Lins crotch had been kicked until it was swollen before the new year. Zhou Nianzhi originally wanted toe over and teach Le Yao a lesson, but she was rebuked. In the end, she could only vent her anger on Fu Yunshen. She felt that he couldnt treat her son sincerely and might do something bad, so she brought him back to Beijing. However, the doctors in Beijing had no choice but to undergo anti-inmmation and wait for it to slowly reduce its swelling. Therefore, even after the new year, Nangong Lin, the newly appointed general manager, could not go back to Xiling City to manage thepany. Hence, Nangong Rongyao could only think of Nangong Jue again. However, Nangong Jue rejected him. He was not someone that the Nangong family could discard just because they wanted to. Because of this, Nangong Rongyao got angry and even stopped Nangong Jues living expenses. However, Nangong Jue didnt care at all. In the end, he could only look for He Rong. However, because of Shan Huaming, Young Lady He seemed to have really been frightened and became much more obedient and indifferent. Faced with Nangong Rongyaos roar, she didnt fight back anymore. Instead, she sighed. If not, let Ah Jue change his surname. He Jue sounds quite nice. Then, she hung up. Nangong Rongyao choked, especially when he heard the busy line. He was so angry that he smashed his phone.. Chapter 453 - 453: You ‘re Very Suitable Chapter 453: You re Very Suitable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The days passed quickly. The winter break ended quickly. Le Yao returned to school and fell into abyssal learning again. Nangong Jue seemed to have also started to get busy. On the day school started, after sending her to school, he flew overseas. As for what he was busy with, he didnt say, and Le Yao didnt ask. One day, as soon as ss ended and she turned on her cell phone, she saw a message from Wu Ya. She was immediately a little surprised. He actually wanted her to film the music video of a song, and that song was the title track of his new album. Before she could reply, the call came again. Young Master Wu, you tter me too much. How am I cut out to be an actor? You should find someone else. Han Binn, if you couldnt, I wouldnt have looked for you. Help me. Wu Ya smiled. The key is that you dance well. My song is in an ancient style. The female lead needs a solo dance. Youre really very suitable. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. I. Please help me. Wu Ya began to wheedle. Sister, Sister-inw Le Yao had goosebumps. Please have some self-awareness as an idol. Wu Ya smiled. Thats really not difficult. Itll be done in two days. It wont take up too much of your time. Then its settled. Ill get my assistant to contact you. With that, Wu Ya hung up. Le Yao: However, before she could react, her cell phone rang again. It was an unfamiliar number. Hello, Ms. Han. Im Young Master Wu?ts assistant, Liang Liang. Just call me Xiao Liang. Ill tell you about the contract and the filming. Liang Liangs attitude was very polite. You and Wu Ya are together, right? You called as soon as he put down the phone. Le Yao was a little helpless. Hehe. Liang Liang smiled. I was just afraid that you would refuse. Alright, then Ille and y. Le Yao knew that she couldnt refuse, so she agreed. Im free tomorrow afternoon. Look.. Ill pick you up at the school gate. Le Yao agreed. Sister Lan, are you going into the entertainment industry? Qian Meiqi couldnt help but ask. Young Master Wu is going to release an album. His lead song is going to be filmed into a MV, and Ill be the female lead. Le Yao spread her hands. Ah! Song Qiaoqiao suddenly screamed. Brother Ya? Thats great. Sister Lan, you have to go. You have to go. Then I can visit you at work Le Yao was shocked. Do you have to be so excited? Of course. Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly took out her phone and rummaged through it. Look, with Brother YaS looks, let me tell you, even if he doesnt do anything, I can look at him on the screen all day. Le Yao took two exaggerated steps back. Let me tell you, ording to research, the phone screen is dirtier than a toilet bowl. If you use it all day Song Qiaoqiao was speechless. Sister Lan is right. Its said that the bacteria on the phone screen can reach 260,000. Its indeed very dirty. Hong Xia patted Song Qiaoqiaos shoulder. So, dont add him. Its easy to get sick. I Song Qiaoqiao was on the brink of tears. You know, thats not what I meant. Im talking about Brother Yas looks! Everyone couldnt help butugh. Sister Lan, Im serious. Youll definitely need an assistant for the MV. Ill sign up. I dont need a sry. Song Qiaoqiao hugged Le Yaos arm.. Okay? Chapter 454 - 454: Being an Assistant Chapter 454: Being an Assistant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill go too. Wang Xia also raised her hand. Not only do I not want a sry, but I can also pay for all your expenses. Go behind. Song Qiaoqiao red at Wang Xia. I signed up first. You make it sound like I cant take responsibility. Stop it, the two of you. Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. Its just a MV. Itll take at most two days to film. How can you need an assistant? You dont know this. The waters in the film and television industry are very deep. Wang Xia had a serious expression. Without reliable people by your side, its very easy for something to happen. For example, someone whos jealous of you might add something to your drink. For example Alright, alright. Im not really in the industry. Im just going to make a cameo. Le Yao rubbed her be. You guys Theyre right, Qiao Qiao said. Not only is the water in the entertainment industry deep, but its also turbulent. Even if you go for a day, you have to have a reliable assistant by your side. Look at that. President Qiao already said it. Song Qiaoqiao was instantly amused. However, theyll definitely cause trouble if they go. Qiao Qiao pushed Song Qiaoqiao away. Ill be your assistant personally. Qiao, Im so touched. Le Yao immediately hugged her arm. President Qiao, we wont cause trouble. Well just run errands. Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly raised her hand and swore. Really, if we dare to cause trouble, you can p me into a meat pie. Me too. Wang Xia also raised her hand. But you cant leave me behind. Hong Xia kept quiet just now, but now she raised her hand. After all, even if youre filming the MV, you cant fall behind in ss. I can supervise you to memorize your books and do your papers. Are you a devil? Le Yao turned to look at Hong Xia. Cant you be a human? Thats right, thats right. Demonic Xia. Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia nodded. Thank you for your praise. Its settled. Hong Xia chuckled. You dont have to thank me too much. Le Yao nced at Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia. What are you waiting for? Beat her up. Hence, the three women pounced on Hong Xia. Hong Xia could only turn around and run. Herughter spread far and wide. At night, Le Yao received another call. The voice was a little unfamiliar. Is this Miss Le Yao? Yes, you are Aiya, you dont remember me? Im Auntie Li, who dances in the square at Houhai za Ah, Auntie Li, I remember. Le Yao smiled. I wonder why Auntie Li is looking for me? Of course I have to report to you. The square dance you taught us won first ce in thepetition. Later on, we participated in severalpetitions and won first ce for all of them. We even obtained a lot of prizes and bonuses. During the new year, we even went up to perform at our local stations g. Thats great. Le Yao smiled. We left a message for you on Weibo, but you never replied. It wasnt easy for us to find your number. Hehe, I rarely go on Weibo. Le Yao felt a little guilty. Actually, because there were too manyments previously, she didnt read them. So Its fine, its fine. We looked for you because we wanted to share the bonus with you. Theres no need, Auntie Li. Thats the result of your hard work. Just keep it. How can that be? After all Sure. Le Yao hurriedly interrupted her. Im not short of money.. Chapter 455 - 455: Loyal Fan Chapter 455: Loyal Fan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After much persuasion, Le Yao finally dispelled the idea of Auntie Li transferring money to her. However, Auntie Li and the others had all retired and had a lot of retirement benefits. The children at home also worked well, so they were not short of money. In the end, they decided to set up a support fund for the elderly to help those who did not have good conditions. Auntie Li even added Le Yao on WeChat and pulled her into their elders group chat to tell her that they were all fans of her Weibo and loyal fans. Le Yao was quite happy and told them that they could look for her if anything happened. When she hung up the phone, it was already half an hourter. However, Le Yao was very happy. It was just a moment of kindness that made a group of old men and women miss her so much. Therefore, good people would definitely be rewarded. Liang Liang had been waiting at the entrance. Although they had never met, he had seen her photo. Therefore, he recognized Le Yao as soon as she came out and hurriedly ran over. Ms. Han, Im Liang Liang. Hello. Le Yao nodded and greeted him. These are my ssmates. They want to follow me over to take a look. This Liang Liang hesitated because he drove a sedan. How could it fit so many people? Dont worry, we have our own car. Just lead the way, Qiao Qiao said. At this moment, Shen Yi drove over. Behind him was a car driven by Lu Aijun. Liang Liang looked at the two cars. They were all cars worth nearly ten million yuan. Therefore, when he looked at his car worth nearly a million yuan, he could only get in silently. Although it was only the shooting of an MV, there still had to be a formal contract insurance. Nothing could be careless. However, the strange thing was that Qiao Qiao, as Le Yaos temporary assistant, was useless at all because the contract and payment given by the other party could not be better. Even a business elite like Qiao Qiao couldnt find anything wrong. Le Yao only needed to sign and confirm. Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao, who nodded. Le Yao signed and signed her thumbprint. At this moment, as the dazzling general manager, Li Hao personally came over. Ms. Han, thank you for your participation. Youre too polite. I dont know anything. Le Yao had met Li Hao before, so she was not unfamiliar with him. Ah Ya thinks very highly of you. Of course, were businessmen, and Ah Ya is at the beginning of his career. He needs to be very cautious. Hence, weve studied your dance videos, including your appearance, and think that theyre indeed suitable. Otherwise, we wouldnt have agreed to let you y the female lead. I dont know anything, but Ill study hard. When the timees, I wont let you down. Im looking forward to your exciting performance. Li Hao smiled and nodded. When she bade farewell and left, Qiao Qiao deliberatelygged a few steps behind and looked at Li Hao. Are you with Nangong Jue? Although it was a question, her tone was firm. Haha. Li Haoughed. As expected of a business genius, President Xiao Qiao. Sir Jue knew that he definitely wouldnt be able to hide it from you. Qiao Qiao didnt say anything else. Since Nangong Jue?tspany was definitely safe. In the next few days, Le Yao went to the ss arranged by thepany for training after school. Although it was only a MV, she had to learn camera sense, expression management, bodynguage, and so on. Most importantly, she had to learn a ssical dance. She became very busy.. Chapter 456 - 456: I Love Brother Ya the Most Chapter 456: I Love Brother Ya the Most Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A weekter, Le Yao was styled and had a photoshoot. Wow, Sister Lan is so beautiful. Wang Xia held her cell phone and eximed, Its as if she walked out of a painting. I didnt expect my period costume to be so stunning. Le Yao also sighed. This is called being born beautiful. Im about to fall in love with myself After a moment of silence, everyone suddenly pounced on her and tickled her. She was really too thick-skinned. Wu Ya did not show his face during this period of time. The two of them only met on the set after everything was settled. The filming location was in an ancient city in the suburbs of Xiling City. It had already been built into a Film Studio. I knew you were the most suitable. Wu Ya watched as Le Yao walked over in a red dress. He couldnt help but exim. Youll definitely add value to my song. Anyway, if the acting fails, just dont me me. Le Yao spread her hands. It wont. Wu Ya waved his hand. I believe in my taste and your ability. Soon, the filming began. After all, this was Le Yaos first time, so she had several NGs in the beginning. However, she was not stupid. She quickly got the hang of it and the rest of the filming went very smoothly. On the first day, they finished filming some unimportant scenes. The next day, they filmed the most important part, Le Yaos solo dance. Le Yao stood under the peach blossom tree and danced with the fluttering peach blossom petals. Although the peach blossoms had yet to bloom and the petals were fake, the entire scene looked very beautiful, especially when she finally spun and fell under the peach blossom tree. She held a peach blossom petal in her hand and shed a tear before slowly closing her eyes. Everyone could not help but tear up. Cut! The director suddenly shouted, waking everyone up. Thats great. Only then did Le Yao get up. How is it? Did I screw up? ItS great. Song Qiaoqiao gave her a thumbs up. Brother Ya was staring straight at you just now, hehe. You were the one who was staring at Brother Ya, right? Le Yao rolled her eyes. Its all the same. Song Qiaoqiao didnt deny it. Everyone loves beauty. Does your little boyfriend know? What boyfriend? Song Qiaoqiao frowned. Wenyu. I told you hes a junior from my hometown. Song Qiaoqiao blushed slightly. Come on, would a junior send you snacks every day? Would he have the time to ask you out for a walk and dinner? Wang Xia pouted. Even a fool can tell that hes chasing you. Thats his business. I still love Brother Ya the most. Song Qiaoqiao looked up. No one can snatch Brother Ya from me. No one is snatching him, but you have to understand that Brother Ya cant apany you to shop or buy you snacks. Qiao Qiao patted Song Qiaoqiaos head. Besides, Wu Ya is the only heir of the Wu family. There has to be a marriage alliance. If nothing goes wrong, the marriage alliance should be with the Shen family in Beijing. The Shen family in Beijing? Le Yao frowned. Qiao Qiao nodded. Thats right. Thete Old Master Shen was one of the founding fathers. The old man Shen has already retired. The eldest son has gone on to be an official, and the youngest son runs the Shen Corporation. He can be said to be illustrious.. Chapter 457 - 457: Hanging from the Wire Chapter 457: Hanging from the Wire Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then who is Wu Ya going to marry? Wang Xia was curious. The Young Lady of the Shen family, Shen Lin. Shes the eldest daughter of the Shen family. Shes now in her third year at Beijing University and was once named the number one socialite in Beijing. Ah? Can shepare to you? Wang Xia eximed. I never participate in those girls gatherings. Apart from being jealous, they only show off. Its a waste of time. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Ever since she was weaned, her father had taken her to thepany. By the time she could understand the documents, Old Qiao was already bringing her to his meetings. Now that she thought about it, Old Qiao didnt treat her as his daughter. Qiao Qiao, youre too cruel. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. I fell out of love. Hugs. Le Yao reached out to hug Song Qiaoqiao and patted her back. So, lets go find your little boyfriend. Okay. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. Everyoneughed. Ms. Han. At this moment, an assistant director ran over. I have something to ask of you. You want my help? Whats the matter? The director of the production team next door saw your dance just now and was very stunned. He wants you to star in his filming. The assistant directors attitude was very respectful. The payment is negotiable. No. Qiao Qiao refused directly. Lan is still in school. Shes only here today as a cameo. Find someone else. Le Yao didnt say anything because she wasnt interested in filming. She also believed that everything Qiao Qiao did was for her own good. I see The assistant director immediately looked disappointed, but she did not pester her. Then if Ms. Han wants to film in the future, feel free to look for me. As she spoke, she handed over a business card. Okay. Qiao Qiao nodded and took the business card. Sister Lan, I think youre going to be famous. Wang Xia gave her a thumbs up. If I had a face like yours and a figure like yours, would I be famous too? Definitely. Hong Xia looked up from her book. In your dream. Wang Xia snatched Hong Xias book away and hit her. The two of them started fooling around. At this moment, Liang Liang came over and called Le Yao over to refilm a scene. There were some ws in the previous shot, and the director felt that her expression was not good enough. This action was very simple. Le Yao flew down from the peach tree with the wire and danced under the tree. The person she loves is dead, and she doesnt want to live alone The director exined the scene to Le Yao. There has to be despair in her expression, but theres also joy because she can finally be reunited with the person she loves. So, she swallowed the poison and danced to thest song Le Yao nodded, indicating that she understood. She also felt that her expression was too stiff previously. Now after thinking about it carefully, she roughly knew how she should feel. Because she had already hung on the wire once, she was not so nervous and afraid this time. After adjusting her breathing and expression, she jumped down from the shelf as the director announced, Start. The wire pulled her slowly down. Everyone was looking up at her from afar, their eyes filled with amazement. However, Le Yaos expression suddenly changed because she felt a faint click from the rope hangil her. Then, before she could react, she lost control. She couldnt help but scream and close her eyes she fell from this height, even if she didnt die, she would probably be crippled.. Chapter 458 - 458: Accident Chapter 458: ident Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan! The people below also eximed instantly and ran over. However, they were too far away. No matter how fast they were, they could not save her in time. They could only watch as Le Yao fell. However, just as everyone was in despair, a figure suddenly darted over from the side. It was so fast that everyone thought that it was an illusion. Then they heard a muffled groan. Le Yao did not get the expected cripple. Instead, she was caught by someone. That person acted as a cushion for her. Although her entire body hurt, she knew that she was fine, but the person under her.. Nangong Jue? How are you? Are you alright? Nangong Jues face was pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Im fine. What about you? Le Yao hurriedly got up. Nangong Jue opened his mouth to say something, but he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. You quickly call a doctor and an ambnce Le Yaos tears blurred her eyes. The ambnce arrived very quickly. After a simple examination, they carried him away. Le Yao followed him into the ambnce without even changing her clothes. After a preliminary examination, they found that he had broken two ribs and they might have pierced into his lungs. Everyone was frightened, especially the crew. If the person who was injured was an ordinary person, it might be easier. At most, they wouldpensate him with some money. However, the person who was injured now was Nangong Jue. Was he someone whocked money? The director sat down on the ground. If he didnt handle it well, his career as a director would probably be over. Investigate. Wu Yas expression was very ugly. Soon, Hai Song came over with his men to take over. They even showed their relevant documents. It was justifiable to investigate such a case. Le Yao didnt know the situation on the production teams side. She was waiting anxiously outside the operating theater. Fortunately, Fu Yunshen had taken over. She could be more at ease, but the mouthful of blood from Nangong Jue couldnt be erased from her mind. Dont worry. Sir Jue will be fine. Hong Xia, who was apanying her, reached out and hugged Le Yao. Le Yao nodded. Yes, hes Sir Jue. How can anything happen? Dont worry. Qiao Qiao and the others are staying over there to investigate. They wont let the bad guys seed. Although Hong Xia wasnt from the film and television industry, she knew that wires were specially protected and checked. The possibility of an ident was very low. She had reason to suspect that someone wanted Le Yaos life. Le Yao nodded again, not wanting to say anything. Hong Xia didnt say anything else and just sat quietly with her. Soon, Qiao Qiao and the others arrived. How is he? Qiao Qiao sat down on the other side of Le Yao. Hes still in surgery. Its been three hours. I wonder Le Yao sighed. Qiao, do you think I jinxed him? Ever since he changed his attitude towards me, heS always getting injured. If this continues, what if Youre thinking too much. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos head. Who is Nangong Jue? Dont underestimate him. That man wont die so easily. Besides, shouldnt a man protect a woman? Does he need someone else to protect his wife? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. The difort and sadness from before were inexplicably chased away by this womans words. Whats the situation on the wire? Hong Xia couldnt help but ask.. Chapter 459 - 459: Stabbed His Lungs Chapter 459: Stabbed His Lungs Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The root of the steel wire was cut. The steel wire wasnt thick to begin with. Since it was cut, it naturally couldnt withstand the weight and broke. Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. The perpetrator should be from the production team. Theyll be arrested soon. If theyre caught, they have to be severely punished. Hong Xia clenched her fists. Sister Lan, you cant be soft-hearted. This person is simply too detestable. Le Yao nodded. She was not a saint. Others wanted her life, so why should she be soft-hearted? At this moment, the lights on the operating theater went out. Fu Yunshen was the first toe out. Le Yao was the first to stand up and rush over. How is he? Fu Yunshen took off his mask. He broke three ribs, and one of them pierced his lungs. Fortunately, the surgery was sessful and he was saved. Only then did Le Yao heave a sigh of relief, but she felt her entire body ache and she couldnt help but sway. Qiao Qiao and Hong Xia supported her on both sides. Im fine. Im just too nervous. Le Yao closed her eyes for a moment and felt much better when she opened them again. At this moment, Nangong Jue was pushed out and sent to the ward. Soon, Wu Ya and the others rushed over. They heaved a sigh of relief when they found out that Nangong Jue?s surgery was sessful. She was a stage manager of the production team. She said that she wanted to teach you a lesson because she couldnt stand you. Hai Song told Le Yao the results of the investigation. Cant stand me? Le Yao sneered. This excuse is some. She has someone behind her. Yes, but this will take some time. Le Yao nodded. We have to find the person behind this. After all, I cant guard against these people everyday. Someone wanted to kill her in the dark every day. How could she live like this? Dont worry, we wont let them off this time. Le Yao stopped caring because Nangong Jue woke up. How are you? Le Yao hurriedly ran over. Are you feeling unwell? Nangong Jue shook his head. ItS good that youre fine. You fool. Le Yao felt a dense bitterness in her heart and her eyes turned red. Dont you know that that was very dangerous? What if.. I havent made up for the wedding I owe you. There wont be any idents. Nangong Jue smiled. Actually, have you ever thought about it? Ever since you started to pursue me, idents kept happening. Perhaps Im your jinx, so Hehe, cough cough Nangong Jue chuckled, but his expression suddenly changed and bean-sized sweat fell. Doctor Le Yao was frightened and hurriedly called out. Fu Yunshen rushed over immediately. After checking, he sighed. He just finished the surgery. Can you guys have this conversation a few dayster? Le Yao touched her nose guiltily. You stabbed your lung. How dare youugh? Do you want to dieughing? Fu Yunshen red at Nangong Jue. Rest quickly. You might have a fever tonight. Le Yao didnt dare to talk to Nangong Jue anymore. Stop talking. Well talk when youre better. Hurry up and rest. Ill go back and cook for you. Nangong Jue was really tired. He closed his eyes. That night, Nangong Jue really had a fever. Fortunately, after treatment, it quickly stabilized. The next day, Nangong Jue looked much better. On the third day, he could already get out of bed and walk. On the fourth day, he could eat normally His self-healing ability could be said to be quite impressive.. Chapter 460 - 460: Her Brain Is Filled With Feces Chapter 460: Her Brain Is Filled With Feces Trantor: As Studios ??? Editor: As Studios Seeing that Nangong Jue had recovered, Le Yao finally had the mood to look into the person who harmed her. The stage manager was already 40 years old this year. She sat there uneasily, but after so many days, she gave the same reason every time. She just couldnt stand Le Yao. Le Yao looked at her. Yu Fang, Ive been filming for a total of two days. We dont have any interaction at all. What do you dislike about me? Yu Fang looked up at Le Yao and lowered her head. I just hate you. Can you kill people just because you hate them? Le Yao felt that her worldview had been shattered by the other party. If thats the case, wont there be no one left in the world? Yu Fang lowered her head and did not speak. Your daughters illness only needs 200,000 yuan. Is my life worth 200 ,ooo yuan? Le Yaos expression darkened. If your daughter finds out in the future that you killed someone to save her, do you think shell hate you? No, I didnt want to Yu Fang suddenly covered her head and cried. But I had no choice Thats not an excuse for you tomit a crime. Le Yao stood up. If you can confess, I can take care of your daughters medical fees. Of course, if you think the person behind you can help you, you can take all the me and see if your daughter can be treated well in the future. With that, she turned around and left. Can you really save my daughter? Yu Fang suddenly asked. Dont you have an answer? Okay, Ill talk Le Yao never expected that the person Yu Fang exposed would be Han Xueqian. This idiot. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but curse under her breath. Is she crazy? However, Le Yao was silent for a moment before smiling. Her brain has always been filled with feces. Its normal for her to do something brainless. Besides, its not news that she couldnt stand me. I just didnt expect her to be so vicious. Qiao Qiao sighed. She had a death wish. No one could stop her. The police caught Han Xueqian at the airport. She was about to fly to the United States. Dear sister, its not the holidays yet. Why are you leaving? The final examination ising soon. Le Yao looked at Han Xueqian with no warmth in her eyes. This is my freedom. Han Xueqian felt guilty, but she straightened her neck and did not want to admit defeat. Do I need to report it to you? Alright, you can choose not to report to me, but you have to exin it to the police. Le Yao spread her hands. Its illegal to arrest someone without permission, Han Xueqian shouted. Let me go quickly But its not illegal to catch criminals. Le Yao smiled. So, stop shouting. Its a waste of your breath. Han Xueqians face turned ferocious, but she stopped shouting because she knew it was useless. Le Yao quickly got Liu Nan to sue Han Xueqian. Han Xueqian naturally wouldnt admit to hiring someone tomit murder. However, when Yu Fang took out the recording of their conversation, she really panicked. She didnt expect this woman to be so cunning. Of course, Zhou Yunmeng was the most anxious when her daughter was arrested. However, she had no choice but to ask Han Guosheng for help. However, Han Guosheng had no choice as well because the victims were Le Yao and Nangong Jue. He couldnt convince these two people at all. In the end, he thought of his daughters spare tire boyfriend, Fang Yu. However, he couldnt get through to Fang Yu. In the end, he couldnt even get awyer to defend Han Xueqian.. Chapter 461 - 461: Sentenced to Ten Years Chapter 461: Sentenced to Ten Years Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Yunmeng almost cried her eyes out. Cry, cry. You only know how to cry. Han Guosheng red at Zhou Yunmeng. Look at the daughter you raised. She cant bring anything to the family. Instead, shes just causing trouble. Zhou Yunmeng was instantly dumbfounded. Was was this still the husband who used to be obedient to her? On the other hand, Han Guosheng left after reprimanding him. He felt aggrieved at home. It was better not to see him. Moreover, his lover, Pan Ruixue, who he had just met at the end ofst year, was already three months pregnant. He had found a doctor to check and it was a son. Zhou Yunmengs heart turnedpletely cold. This man was simply a cold-blooded animal. Since youre heartless, dont me me for being ruthless. Then, she got up, packed up, and went to Liao Hu?t?s ce. Didnt you say that you could deal with that little b*tch? Why havent you done anything yet? Zhou Yunmeng cried. Now that Ah Qian has also gone to jail, what should we do? Liao Hu hurriedly hugged Zhou Yunmeng. Dont worry, itll be soon. Zhou Yunmeng looked up at Liao Hu. Dont lie to me. Ah Qians life will be ruined. In a few days. Liao Hu smiled sinisterly. When the timees, she will definitely be consigned to eternal damnation. Zhou Yunmeng stopped crying. Brother Hu, youre the only one I have left. Dont worry, I wont let you down. Liao Hu smiled and reached out to take off her clothes. He has someone outside. Zhou Yunmeng didnt refuse. She should be pregnant. Once she gives birth to a son, then Heh. Liao Hu sneered. The Han family must belong to my son. No one can snatch it from him. Yes. Zhou Yunmeng reached out and hooked her arm around the other partys neck. I want to be open with you too. Liao Hu flipped over and pressed her down. Shengli Corporation will change its surname to Liao soon After a second trial, the court finally issued the final punishment for Han Xueqian. She was convicted of hiring a murderer and sentenced to ten years in jail. As soon as this verdict was issued, Han Xueqian and Zhou Yunmeng fainted at the same time. Unexpectedly, Shengli Corporation quickly made an announcement that they would cut ties with Han Xueqian. After Zhou Yunmeng woke up, she went to look for Han Guosheng and questioned him. Han Guosheng threw out a paternity test. Zhou Yunmeng, you still have the cheek to ask why. Tell me, who does that b*tch belong to? Zhou Yunmeng was stunned for a moment. What are you talking about? Thats our daughter. You know that youre my first man. When I was with you, I was innocent. But you only got pregnant the second year we were together. Han Guoshengs face was very dark. I Zhou Yunmeng felt guilty. At that time, she was angry that Han Guosheng had abandoned her to pursue Cui Na, so she deliberately took revenge on her. She went to a hotel in the county city to indulge herself a few times. It was also at that time that she started a rtionship with Liao Hu and had maintained it. B*tch! Han Guosheng pped her. Zhou Yunmeng fell to the ground. I think I need to investigate if Pengcheng is my son. Han Guosheng snorted coldly. Then, he really instructed someone to get Han Pengchengs hair and sent it to the hospital with his own hair. Zhou Yunmeng was really afraid. Her son was definitely not his. When the time came, this man would probably be able to kill her.. What should she do now? Chapter 462 - 462: I Dreamt Of It Chapter 462: I Dreamt Of It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps knowing that the matter was irreversible, Zhou Yunmeng calmed down. Anyway, it would take time for the results toe out, so she still had two days to salvage the situation. First, she went to the bank to transfer the assets under her name. However, when she went, she was told that the bank cards under her name had been stopped. Han Guosheng! Zhou Yunmeng clenched her fists. Youre really ruthless. Fortunately, she had been on guard for so many years and had saved up a lot of money. Otherwise, she would definitely be kicked out with nothing. Two dayster, Han Xueqian was sent from the detention center to Xiling Womens Prison to serve her sentence. Like Zhu Jiaojiao, she chose to see Le Yao. Although Le Yao really didnt want to see her, she didnt refuse. She really wanted to see her dear sisters miserable state. It had only been two days in the detention center, but Han Xueqian had already lost weight. It was obvious that she was not doing well. The policeman said that you wanted to see me. If you have anything to say, say it. Ill listen. Le Yao looked at her without sympathy. Youre so lucky. Han Xueqian smiled bitterly. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. She was indeed quite lucky to have met her adoptive parents. But it shouldnt be like this. Han Xueqian frowned. Then what should it be? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Sir Jue should be with Yan Zimeng for the rest of his life. Han Xueqian stared into Le Yaos eyes without blinking. And you should be abandoned and die a horrible death. Really? What about you? Me? The Young Lady of the Han family. After graduation, I would enter thepany and be the vice-president. Then, I would join a rich family. Han Xueqian looked proud. Later on, Father would hand thepany to me to manage. I would be the sessor. Le Yao frowned slightly. Could this person have been reborn too? But if she had already been reborn once and was still so stupid, that would really be a waste of the rebirth quota. Are you dreaming? Yes, I dreamt of it. Han Xueqian actually admitted it. Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. She thought that she had been reborn, but it turned out that she was fantasizing. You think about me every day and dream about me at night. You think about me being abandoned every day and want to marry into a rich family. Can you stop dreaming? No matter how beautiful a dream is, its still a dream after all. No, my dream is real Han Xueqian wanted to defend herself. Believe me. I even dreamed that I became the consort of Country Y. Le Yao rolled her eyes. You I cant be bothered to waste my time on you. Le Yao stood up to leave. Dont go. Han Xueqian suddenly cried. Han Binn, on ount of our blood ties, please let me go. I wont dare to do anything again. She didnt want to stay in jail for ten years. Who said that were rted? Le Yaos eyes widened. Youre a burden with an unknown father. Im not. Im our fathers daughter Youre really pitiful. Le Yao sighed. Then Ill tell you out of kindness. Im Han Guoshengs daughter. Theres no doubt about that, but you have nothing to do with him. Youre the product of Zhou Yunmengs passionate affair with some random man Youre talking nonsense! If you dont believe me, ask your mother. Also, the announcement that Han Guosheng has severed ties with you is still online.. Chapter 463 - 463: Superficial Injury Chapter 463: Superficial Injury Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xueqian seemed to have be stupid. She had always thought that she was Han Guoshengs eldest daughter and that Han Binn had snatched her identity and position. Her mother had always told her this, telling her that everything in the Han family belonged to her and her brother. However, now, she was told that she had nothing to do with Han Guosheng. She was born to some unknown man and her mother. She could not withstand this blow. After Le Yao left, Han Xueqian still refused to give up. She went on a hunger strike and asked to see her mother. The police were very sympathetic. They agreed to her request and immediately called Zhou Yunmeng. Le Yao came out of the detention center and looked at the blue sky. She stretched hard and sighedfortably. She had only let someone induce Han Guosheng. That selfish scumbag had really not disappointed her. Yan Zimeng, Zhu Jiaojiao, Han Xueqian All these people who didnt like her had started to fall. Could she be at ease in the future? No, not yet. Han Guosheng, the Cui family, and Sui Yuan were still around. They were all threats. Thinking of this, Le Yao sighed. Life was difficult. Her transmigration journey was really exciting. There were endless battles. She had to get herself together. After mentally preparing herself, she walked towards the car parked on the road. At this moment, a roar suddenly came from afar. Then, she saw a car roaring and rushing over, as if it had lost control. Le Yaos expression changed. She wanted to dodge, but she knew that with her current skills, it was impossible for her to dodge. However, she didnt want to die like this, so she pounced to the side with all her might. Even Shen Yi, who was waiting in the car, was shocked. It was toote to go over. In the end, he could only start the car urgently and step on the elerator to hit the car that was rushing over. Although he was still a littlete, he hit the tail of the car. With a bang, the car spun around. The front of the car was smashed and it even spun a few times on the spot. Le Yao took advantage of this opportunity to dodge. When shended on the ground, she couldnt care less about the pain. She hurriedly rolled a few times and slid into the slope by the roadside. She was extremely grateful that this body was originally a dancer and was flexible enough. Recently, she had also been training and increasing her speed and strength. Otherwise, she might really have died here this time. With such a hugemotion, the people in the detention center were also rmed and hurriedly ran out. The car that caused the ident missed. Seeing that the n had failed, the driver did not dare to stay long. They hurriedly retreated and drove far away. Dont let him escape. Shen Yi got out of the car. Because the airbag had activated, his head had been hit. He felt a little nauseous and wanted to vomit, but he had to confirm Le Yaos safety. The detention center hurriedly sent someone to chase after the car. Young Lady? As Shen Yi sent the message, he swayed to the roadside. Where are you? Im here. Le Yao hurriedly climbed up. How are you? Im fine. Its all superficial wounds. Le Yao shook her head.. What about you? Chapter 464 - 464: Concussion Chapter 464: Concussion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im fine too. Shen Yi shook his head. Actually, the violent collision just now had hit his head and made him feel a little dizzy, but he couldnt let his guard down yet. However, his head was very dizzy. He wanted to say something, but he felt the world spin. In the end, he only heard someone call out, Brother Shen, before he cked out. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. Boss Shen, youre finally awake. Lu Aijun smiled. How do you feel? Aijun? Why are you here? Wheres the Young Lady? Shen Yi wanted to sit up, but he felt nauseous the moment he moved. Dont move. Lu Aijun hurriedly held him down. You have a serious concussion and need to recuperate. Dont worry, Young Lady Han is fine. Shen Yi heaved a sigh of relief. What about the perpetrator? Theres no news for the time being, but he definitely wont be able to escape. Lu Aijun stood up. Its already noon. You should be hungry. Ill go get you some food. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Le Yao and Sister Mei came in with two lunchboxes, one big and one small. Brother Shen, youre awake. Do you still feel ufortable? Young Lady, Im fine. Shen Yi hurriedly wanted to sit up again. Dont move. Im just here to deliver food. Even if youre, you have to rest more. Le Yao and Sister Mei put down the lunch boxes. Brother Lu, this is for you. The small one is Brother Shens. Mine too? Lu Aijuns eyes lit up. This Young Lady Hans culinary skills were superb. He had the honor of eating two dishes by her and still missed them. Of course. Le Yao smiled. Take your time. Tonight, Brother Lu will send the lunch box to Long Ting and get dinner. What does Brother Shen want to eat? Send me a message in advance. Okay. Lu Aijun hurriedly nodded. Actually, I can eat in the canteen. Shen Yi was a little embarrassed. Is the canteen food as delicious as mine? Le Yaos eyes widened. No Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head. Thats right. You saved my life. Im just making a few meals. Im not tired. Le Yao waved her hand. Take your time. Then, she left with Sister Mei. Aiya, I can smell the fragrance through the lid. Lu Aijun hurriedly opened the food box and realized that there was meat, vegetables, soup, and dessert. Young Lady Han is really thoughtful. Like Young Lady Qiao, she treats us like family. We didnt follow the wrong boss. Shen Yi smiled. That was right. It was a blissful thing to follow the right boss. Although Nangong Jue had yet to recover, it did not stop him from being angry. He dragged Hei Ying back and asked him to be in charge of investigating this ident. Previously, the people in the detention center had tracked the car that caused the ident, but because it was dyed for a while, when they found the car, the person inside had already abandoned it. The car was a stolen car. The owner had reported it missingst month, but there had been no progress. The surveince cameras at the entrance of the detention center had captured the person driving the car, but the other party was wearing a hat and mask, so they could not see his appearance at all. The ce where the car was abandoned was a blind spot of the surveince cameras. The surveince cameras only captured that persons back view, and it was for a split second. It was really difficult to find him. However, the person Shen Yi sent to monitor Liao Hu reported that Liao Hu had transferred 200,000 yuan to An Zi yesterday.. Chapter 465 - 465: Go to Hell Chapter 465: Go to Hell Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who was An Zi? He was a local hooligan, a desperado. In the past, he was in a gang. Later, when the country attacked the ck market and the gang was gone, he was still restless. He ate, drank, gambled and fought. Now, he had already entered the jail three times and had just been released for a few days. Liao Hu was not a good person either, but he was not a local after all, so if he wanted to do anything, he had to find the local tyrant to help. An Zi was considered the biggest local tyrant. West Mountain vi, the Han family. At this moment, it was no longer as lively as before. Even the servants had left. Because Han Guosheng did not bear the burden of Young Master, Zhou Yunmeng could not bear it at all. At this moment, Zhou Yunmeng had just packed up some valuable things when Han Guosheng returned. Hubby, why are you back at this time? Although Zhou Yunmeng hated him in her heart, she didnt show it on her face. Really? Ive been a bastard all these years. None of my daughters or sons are my children Han Guosheng threw a paternity test at Zhou Yunmengs face. I let Cui Na down for you. Zhou Yunmeng knew that things were irreversible, so she was no longer afraid. She couldnt help but sneer. Hehe, you deserve it. What did you say? Han Guosheng didnt expect Zhou Yunmeng to say that. I said you deserve it. Zhou Yunmeng looked at Han Guosheng. Cui Na gave birth to your child and supported you wholeheartedly, but you didnt cherish it. So, youre a scumbag. WHY do I have to give birth to your child? Im not as stupid as Cui Na, and you deserve to be a bastard p! Han Guosheng pped Zhou Yunmeng to the ground. B*tch. Youre the b*tch. Zhou Yunmeng began to counterattack. She scratched the other partys face. Do you believe that Ill expose you? You were the one who lied to Cui Na back then. You were the one who killed her How dare you! Han Guosheng suddenly went up and grabbed Zhou Yunmengs neck. Ill kill you Han Guosheng, you monster Zhou Yunmeng struggled with all her might, but the difference in strength was too great. She couldnt break free at all. She could only try her best to scratch the other party a few times before quickly falling into despair. Just as she felt that she was about to die, Han Guosheng suddenly stopped moving. Then, she saw dark red blood flowing from his head. In the next moment, he fell to the side. Zhou Yunmeng immediately panted heavily. It took her a while to calm down. Are you alright? Liao Hu helped her up. You came at the right time. He wanted to kill me. Zhou Yunmengs tears fell. Its fine. He wont bully you anymore. Liao Hu kicked Han Guosheng. Han Guosheng moved and blinked. He raised his hand at Zhou Yunmeng and opened his mouth as if asking for help. Go to hell. Zhou Yunmeng was unmoved. She even kicked him again. Ive had enough of you. Then, she picked up her luggage. Lets go. Liao Hu nodded. You go first. Ill deal with this. Zhou Yunmeng hurriedly drove away from the West Mountain vi. Not long after, a huge fire broke out in the West Mountain vi. The surrounding people hurriedly called the police. The firemen arrived quickly, but because it was sshed with an elerating liquid, it was very difficult to put it out. At this moment, a fireball rolled out of the entrance of the vi.. Chapter 466 - 466: Taking the Initiative to Investigate Chapter 466: Taking the Initiative to Investigate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When everyone realized that the ball of fire was actually a human, the firefighters hurriedly put out the fire to save him. Because the person was unrecognizable, it was only when they arrived at the hospital that they confirmed that this person was actually Han Guosheng. Fortunately, although he was burned beyond recognition, it was not fatal. He miraculously held his breath. Of course, he was only breathing, but he was unconscious. As for whether he could wake up, no one knew. The fire in the vi was finally extinguished, but after an investigation, they realized that apart from Han Guosheng, who had crawled out himself, there was no one else inside. The reason for the fire was that the electrical appliances in the living room had short-circuited, and the wine rack in the bar had copsed, spilling arge amount of wine, causing the fire. However, because Han Guosheng was unconscious, no one knew what exactly happened at that time. After Le Yao received this news, she eximed. Was this Gods punishment? Did he burn himself to death? The surveince cameras outside the West Mountain vi captured Han Guosheng going back for about ten minutes. Then, Zhou Yunmeng left and the fire only started after about ten minutes. Nangong Jue told her the news of the investigation. After the fire started, the surveince cameras behind the vi captured Liao HuS figure Then I dont think theres a need to investigate. The truth is out. Le Yao was amused. Han Guosheng obtained his sons paternity test report and went back to question Zhou Yunmeng. Zhou Yunmeng killed him with Liao Hu, and she set fire to destroy the evidence You can be a detective now. Nangong Jue smiled and stroked Le Yaos head. This is a very simple deduction. Le Yao pped the other partys hand away. Patting her head always reminded her of how she felt when she petted the Gold Bean. Besides, their rtionship can also support my deduction. If you dont believe me, lets make a bet and see if my deduction is right. Theres no need to bet. I admit defeat because thats exactly what happened. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao even more gently. But you might not be able to guess what happened next. Next? Those two people must be on the wanted list. Before the police could issue an arrest warrant, Zhou Yunmeng took the initiative to turn herself in. What? Le Yao eximed. Turn herself in? How is that possible? She Because on the way to escape with Liao Hu, Liao Hu knocked her out and ran away with all her money The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Was true love so fragile? Zhou Yunmeng said that Liao Hu killed Han Guosheng and set the fire. Nangong Jue also sighed. She even exposed the truth about Han Guosheng killing Cui Na back then. Hehe, she wants to escape herself? Le Yao sneered. How can she get away so cleanly? Neither of them can escape from the murderer who killed Cui Na. However, Han Xueqian will probably be happy. After all, didnt she ask to see Zhou Yunmeng previously? Didnt Zhou Yunmeng refuse? Then the two of them can be together in prison in the future. Dont worry, I wont let anyone who dares to hurt you off. Nangong Jues eyes were firm. Okay. Le Yao smiled. She reached out and hooked her arm around the other partys neck. She kissed his cheek. A reward. Nangong Jue froze. Then, he covered his cheek and smiled brightly, making Le Yao roll her eyes a few times.. What a fool! Chapter 467 - 467: Get Married Chapter 467: Get Married Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a certain outdoor filming location in the south. Anna finished filming her scenes. After greeting the director, she returned to the van and went to the hotel. After returning to her room, she took out a cell phone from her suitcase. As soon as she turned it on, a message came in. When she saw it, her expression immediately turned ugly. She picked up the pillow on the bed and hit it a few times. After all, it was a hotel booked by the production team. It was not good to destroy it. Han Binn, youre really lucky! Lets see if you can keep this up. And Nangong Jue! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Anna hurriedly put on her usual innocent expression and got up to open the door. Then, her eyes lit up. Brother Jinxuan. As she spoke, she pounced on him and hugged his neck. Yang Jinxuan was naturally happy too. He hugged her and entered the house. After that, there were overwhelming kisses and indescribable scenes After a long while. Yang Jinxuan hugged Anna and leaned against the bed. Baby, lets get married. Get married? An ambiguous glint shed across Annas eyes. Thats right. Yang Jinxuan looked down at her. This way, I can take care of you openly. But Anna looked up, her eyes filled with tears. My identity is not worthy of you at all. Will Uncle and Auntie agree? Theyre very open-minded. Yang Jinxuan was actually very conflicted. He did love this woman and could do anything for her, but there was also a thorn in his heart, such as the videos and photos he had received previously. He had already verified that it was not fake. Although she had changed her appearance and lost her past memories, but However, after hesitating for a long time, he still made a decision. He would marry her. As long as she was fine in the future, they could be together for the rest of their lives. Really? Anna was so excited that she pounced on him. Im so happy. Brother Jinxuan, I love you so much Yang Jinxuan suddenly felt that it was worth it. Le Yaos gourmet restaurant. After Le Yao was done with work, she took off her apron and moved her arms. Not only did she make food deliveries today, but she also made snacks for sale and a table full of dishes. She had been busy all morning and was indeed a little tired. Qiao Qiao reached out to massage her shoulders. Aiya, howfortable. Le Yao narrowed her eyes in enjoyment. Over here. A little harder please. Despicable. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes, but she didnt stop. President Qiao, Sister Lan. At this moment, the waitress, Qin Ke, ran in. Theres a woman outside. When she reached the door, she didnte in. She knelt down and said she said she wanted to beg Sister Lan for forgiveness. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other. Their faces darkened as they got up and walked out. Sure enough, just outside the door of the gourmet restaurant, on the busy pedestrian street, an old woman was kneeling upright, crying her eyes out, talking about how miserable she was. Who are you? What are you doing here? Le Yao walked out. The surrounding onlookers took a few steps back and took out their phones to record a video. Ms. Han, please, let my daughter go. Shes really pitiful The woman looked at Le Yao and immediately cried. Your daughter is Yu Fang? Le Yao looked at the womans face and another younger face shed across her mind.. Chapter 468 - 468: Yu Fang’s Mom Chapter 468: Yu Fangs Mom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right. Bai Guixiang nodded. Her husband was seduced by a mistress. Shes really living a miserable life with her daughter Ms. Han, youre rich and powerful. Please let her go Most of the people around them did not know the exact situation, but it did not stop them from imagining it. Hence, all kinds of discussions came out. Someone even questioned Le Yao loudly, How can you stand an old woman kneeling like this? When Qin Ke heard this, she couldnt take it anymore and went straight for that person. Do you know the ins and outs of the matter? Do you know the truth? Thats right. Do you know? If you ask blindly without knowing anything, it makes you look stupid. The other attendants also pped back, determined not to allow their shop and people to be ndered. I That person was stunned by the question. You have to bear responsibility for malicious nder. Qin Ke looked at the people who were taking videos. Youd better be honest. If you dare to edit the video to mislead the audience, just wait to receive awyers letter. Hmph. Qiao Qiao smiled and nced at Qin Ke. The youngdy was good. Although she was a part-timer, she had good values. It looked like she could get a raise. As expected, Qin Kes words made the surrounding people much more cautious. Bai Guixiang felt a little guilty when she saw this, but when she thought of the money that person had given her, she instantly felt better. Anyway, her son was nearby, and these people would not dare to do anything to her. She could not help but howl again. Ms. Han, please dont let my daughter go to jail. Youre so kind. If she goes to jail, what will happen to her daughter? Oh my, my poor granddaughter A cold glint shed across Le Yaos eyes. After Yu Fang identified Han Xueqian, she donated money to her daughter. However, that woman had already broken thew, so she definitely had to serve her sentence. In the blink of an eye, her mother came to cause trouble. She wasnt asking for forgiveness. She was putting herself in the limelight. Damn it. Killing intent shed in Qiao Qiaos eyes. However, Le Yao held her back and whispered in her ear. Qiao Qiao nodded with a smile and turned back to the shop. Auntie, did I cause your misery? Le Yao looked at Bai Guixiang. Your misery is your daughters reason to kill? Bai Guixiang was unhappy when she heard that. Ms. Han, although you didnt cause it, dont you have any sympathy? You dontck money, and youre fine now Look, my family is already in such a sorry state. Can you bear to make things worse? Wheres your conscience? Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. Damn it, these people were really impressive. She was poor and weak, so she was reasonable. Even if she did something wrong, since Le Yao was rich and capable, she had to forgive her. Otherwise, she would be heartless. Many of the onlookers clearly thought so too. At this moment, the disy on the wall beside the shops door suddenly shed. The next moment, the police court and the other verdicts for Fangs attempted murder appeared, followed by Yu Fangs confession. These could actually be found online because it was a public case at that time. After that, there was a video. It was Le Yaos wire breaking and falling to the ground. There was also a video of Nangong Jue catching her, followed by the hospitals diagnosis report The onlookers were in an uproar. Bai Guixiangs expression froze.. Chapter 469 - 469: Red Packet Chapter 469: Red Packet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You can kill people for money just because youre poor? Le Yao looked at her. Just because you didnt kill them, the person who was targeted has to forgive you? Then why dont I stab your son too and kneel down to beg for your forgiveness? How can that be? Bai Guixiang hurriedly roared. If you dare to stab him, youll go to jail. Look, youre not okay with this either. Arent your double standards too obvious? Le Yao smiled. Let me tell you, if you break thew, you have to be severely punished. I Bai Guixiang couldnt stand it anymore. She hurriedly looked in her sons direction and realized that there was no one there. She immediately felt even more uncertain. Such a person is too detestable. A righteous voice began to erupt from the crowd. Such a person should be sentenced to death. Thats right. Its murder. Although it was an attempted murder, it was too terrifying.. This olddy has the cheek toe over and ask for forgiveness. Is she trying to scam her? LetS call the police Bai Guixiang was finally afraid. She got up, turned around, and ran. However, perhaps because she had been kneeling for a long time and her legs were a little stiff, she fell after running a few steps. However, she couldnt care less about the pain. She hurriedly got up again and limped away. Qiao Qiao gestured and someone immediately followed. Please leave. Qin Ke waved her hand. I hope everyone can post the videos fairly. When the timees, Ill treat you to bread. I guarantee it wont be biased, Someone replied. But isnt this bribery? Is that so? Qin Ke couldnt help but be stunned when she heard that. Then, she hurriedly shook her head. Then I wont treat you anymore. Pretend I didnt say anything. With that, he turned around and entered the shop. The person who replied: t I was just joking. Please. However, since she had already left, the man was too embarrassed to chase after her. In the shop, Le Yao couldnt help but give Qin Ke a thumbs up. Not bad, girl. I have tomend you. Is there a reward? Qin Ke smiled. Yes. Qiao Qiao nodded. On ount of your positive energy, everyone will be rewarded with a big red packet. Qin Kes will be doubled. As she spoke, she called Qiao Hua over and asked him to give everyone a red packet of 2,000 yuan. Because she didnt add the shop employees on WeChat, she couldnt transfer the money. Qiao Hua nodded and turned around to prepare. Everyone immediately cheered when they received the red packets. President Qiao, I dont want to double my reward. I just want to eat Sister Lans red braised pork. Aiya, with rice, thats simply Qin Ke returned the red packet. Le Yao smiled when she heard that. No problem, but not today. I have to go back and cook for my patient. Tomorrow. Ill cook to thank everyone for their hard work. You have to ept the red packet. Thats Qiao Qiaos gratitude. The red braised pork is my gratitude. Everyone cheered again. The kneeling request incident became a trending topic again. However, unexpectedly, the videos uploaded were very fair, so there was no situation of them being ndered. Instead, it made Le Yaos Gourmet Hut even more popr. Le Yaos fans were rising like a rocket, approaching the 50 million mark. At this moment, the Weibopany took the initiative to call Le Yao to verify her. Le Yao didnt care. She wasnt a movie star, and she only used Weibo once every few days, so she rejected it. Weibo staff: .? This was the first time he had encountered someone who refused to be verified. Thisdy was too awesome. What could he do? He could only continue tomunicate with her.. Chapter 470 - 470: It Has Nothing to Do With Me Chapter 470: It Has Nothing to Do With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for Bai Guixiang, after escaping from the pedestrian street, she hurriedly ran to her daughters house. When she saw her son, who had returned long ago, she raised her hand and pped him. Why didnt you wait for me? You made me fall. Mom, how was I going to wait for you at that time? Yu Gang packed up all the valuable things in the house. Didnt you hear them say that they were going to call the police? Im the root of the Yu family. I cant go to jail. Otherwise, how am I going to carry on the family line? When Bai Guixiang heard that, it seemed to make sense. She stopped breathing. Why are you packing? LetS go. Yu Gang nced at Bai Guixiang. If this matter doesnt seed, they mighte looking for us at any time. In order not to cause any problems, we should hurry back to our hometown to hide. But Bai Guixiang wanted to say that it was not that serious, but she was interrupted by her son. No buts. What you did was illegal. Yu Gang waved his hand. If you dont want to go, give me the money and Ill go back myself. But what about Nan Nan? Aiya, that woman is so rich. Since she donated 200,000 yuan to help that girl perform the surgery, it definitely wont be a problem for her to take care of her. Yu Gang pursed his lips indifferently. Even hiring a nanny is better than following us, right? Bai Guixiang thought about it and agreed. Her daughter was in jail. She couldnt let her take care of her granddaughter, right? Hence, she began to pack her things. However, as soon as the mother and son opened the door with their luggages, they were stopped. You Yu Gang hurriedly took two steps back and hid behind Bai Guixiang. What are you doing? Bai Guixiang was also nervous. Who asked you to cause trouble at the entrance of the gourmet restaurant? Lu Aijun led the two of them in and closed the door. This has nothing to do with me. Its all my mothers fault Yu Gang sold Bai Guixiang out. Bai Guixiangs heart sank. She nced at her son and sighed in the end. I wanted to do it myself. I just wanted to give my daughter a way out. Heh. Lu Aijun smiled. How did you know that Young Lady Han is Le Yao? Although she had been exposed by the Ma family a long time ago, people who had not been paying attention to the Inte would not know at all. I Bai Guixiang swallowed. I.. Ill give you a chance. As long as you say it, Ill let you go. If you dont, go to jail and apany your daughter and sister. No, I cant go to jail. Yu Gang hurriedly grabbed Bai Guixiangs hand. Mom, tell him. This has nothing to do with me. Bai Guixiang sighed. Theres really no one. That person had warned her that if she dared to leak their information, they would definitely not let her son offl She couldnt let anything happen to her son. Yu Gang didnt know that his mother was protecting him. Actually, even if he knew, he would feel that it was only right. In that case, lets make a trip to the police station. Lu Aijun took out her phone to call the police. Dont. But before he could call, Yu Gang pounced on him. Ill talk to my mother. Shell confess. Lu Aijun put away his phone. Mom, do you really want to kill me? Yu Gang red. Who is it? Tell him quickly. Once you tell him, we can go home. Chapter 470: It Has Nothing to Do With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for Bai Guixiang, after escaping from the pedestrian street, she hurriedly ran to her daughters house. When she saw her son, who had returned long ago, she raised her hand and pped him. Why didnt you wait for me? You made me fall. Mom, how was I going to wait for you at that time? Yu Gang packed up all the valuable things in the house. Didnt you hear them say that they were going to call the police? Im the root of the Yu family. I cant go to jail. Otherwise, how am I going to carry on the family line? When Bai Guixiang heard that, it seemed to make sense. She stopped breathing. Why are you packing? Lets go. Yu Gang nced at Bai Guixiang. If this matter doesnt seed, they mighte looking for us at any time. In order not to cause any problems, we should hurry back to our hometown to hide. But Bai Guixiang wanted to say that it was not that serious, but she was interrupted by her son. No buts. What you did was illegal. Yu Gang waved his hand. If you dont want to go, give me the money and Ill go back myself. But what about Nan Nan? Aiya, that woman is so rich. Since she donated 200,000 yuan to help that girl perform the surgery, it definitely wont be a problem for her to take care of her. Yu Gang pursed his lips indifferently. Even hiring a nanny is better than following us, right? Bai Guixiang thought about it and agreed. Her daughter was in jail. She couldnt let her take care of her granddaughter, right? Hence, she began to pack her things. However, as soon as the mother and son opened the door with their luggages, they were stopped. You Yu Gang hurriedly took two steps back and hid behind Bai Guixiang. What are you doing? Bai Guixiang was also nervous. Who asked you to cause trouble at the entrance of the gourmet restaurant? Lu Aijun led the two of them in and closed the door. This has nothing to do with me. Its all my mothers fault Yu Gang sold Bai Guixiang out. Bai Guixiangs heart sank. She nced at her son and sighed in the end. I wanted to do it myself. I just wanted to give my daughter a way out. Heh. Lu Aijun smiled. How did you know that Young Lady Han is Le Yao? Although she had been exposed by the Ma family a long time ago, people who had not been paying attention to the Inte would not know at all. I Bai Guixiang swallowed. I Ill give you a chance. As long as you say it, Ill let you go. If you dont, go to jail and apany your daughter and sister. No, I cant go to jail. Yu Gang hurriedly grabbed Bai Guixiangs hand. Mom, tell him. This has nothing to do with me. Bai Guixiang sighed. Theres really no one. That person had warned her that if she dared to leak their information, they would definitely not let her son off. She couldnt let anything happen to her son. Yu Gang didnt know that his mother was protecting him. Actually, even if he knew, he would feel that it was only right. In that case, lets make a trip to the police station. Lu Aijun took out her phone to call the police. Dont. But before he could call, Yu Gang pounced on him. Ill talk to my mother. Shell confess. Lu Aijun put away his phone. Mom, do you really want to kill me? Yu Gang red. Who is it? Tell him quickly. Once you tell him we can go home. I Bai Guixiang suddenly sighed. Fine, Ill talk.. Chapter 471 - 471: Evidence Chapter 471: Evidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, Bai Guixiang didnt know much either. When that person found her, he was wearing a hat and mask. She couldnt see what he looked like at all and only Imew that he was a man. However, she did provide a phone number. There was also a characteristic of that person, which was that he had syed feet. There seemed to be a scar at the corner of his exposed eye. Thats all I know. Bai Guixiang cried. I dont know how he found me either. He gave me this bank card and said that there was 200,000 yuan in it. As long as I can stink up Ms. Han, hell give me another 200,000 yuan Officer, when have I ever seen so much money? My son lost his wife previously and hasnt married a suitable one. Without a son, our Yu family will be extinct Lu Aijun: But if we have this money, we can even buy a wife. Its illegal to buy and sell people. Hehe, Im just kidding Bai Guixiang hurriedly changed her words. Lu Aijun knew that he couldnt get anything else out of her, so he prepared to leave. Officer, since I confessed, will everything be fine? Bai Guixiang hurriedly asked carefully. Lu Aijun did not say anything and left with his men. Mom, we should be fine, right? Yu Gang leaned against the window sill and saw Lu Aijuns men driving away. He then looked at Bai Guixiang. However, Bai Guixiang sat down on the ground. She was exhausted. She nced at her son and was filled with disappointment. However, no matter how disappointed she was, he was still her only son. What could she do? She paused for a moment before getting up. LetS go home. They were still better suited for the countryside. Life in the city was good, but it was too dangerous. Yu Fang also found out about her mother and brothers actions in prison and was really a little disappointed. She had done something wrong for her daughter, but she did not expect her family to use this to earn extra money. They did not even take care of her daughter Instead, the person she wanted to hurt not only saved her daughter, but also took good care of her. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. In the end, she couldnt help but cry loudly. She didnt know if she was crying because she had done something wrong or that her family was too cold. After Qiao Qiao obtained the evidence provided by Bai Guixiang, she handed it to Nangong Jue. In her words, he naturally had to protect his own wife. Nangong Jue naturally couldnt ask for more. Although he had already sent someone to investigate, he was also very happy with Qiao Qiaos attitude. This meant that she acknowledged him. Although he didnt want to admit it, he had to admit that Qiao Qiaos influence on his wife was fatal. If he wanted to woo his wife, he had to get Qiao Qiaos approval. However, the person who opened that bank card was Bai Guixiang herself. Through the investigation of the bank, he realized that no one came to activate the card at all. Instead, someone had hacked into the banking system and applied for it directly. The 200,000 yuan was transferred directly from the bank ount. In other words, the other party had stolen 200,000 yuan from the bank ount through hacking skills and given it to Bai Guixiang. If the police hadnt gone over to investigate and collect evidence, the bank wouldnt even have known that they had lost 200,000 yuan. They might even have tried to hide it. In the end, although they did not find the mastermind behind the scenes, they reorganized the bank and even caught a few suspicious officers.. Chapter 472 - 472: Famous Again Chapter 472: Famous Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Le Yao found out about this, she couldnt help but sigh. A carefully bedded flower may not blossom, while a casually nted willow may survive. As there was no evidence, the search for the mastermind temporarily calmed down. Wu Yas MV had been dyed. Now, it was on the agenda to continue filming, and it was mainly for Le Yaos scenes. Nangong Jue actually didnt want Le Yao to participate in such an event again, but Le Yao felt that she had to finish what she started, especially since it concerned Wu Ya. Besides, the production team reacted immediately and proposedpensation. They did not shirk their responsibility, so she agreed. The director was extremely grateful to Le Yao. Others might not know, but he knew that thispany belonged to Sir Jue. After such a big thing happened, he originally thought that his career would be over. However, because Madam Jue did not mind, he kept his job. Therefore, he had to be more serious in the future. Fortunately, the filming went smoothly this time. After the post-production editing, the result was quite good. A few behind-the-scenes clips caused amotion. After the album was officially released, as expected, it broke into the top three of the various music charts. Of course, Le Yao was even more popr. The two posts about the dance upied the second and third trending topics on Weibo. Although Le Yao didnt care, her voluntary assistants were very concerned, especially Song Qiaoqiao. She kept an eye on Weibo every day. If she found something good, she would like it. If she found any haters, she would roll up her sleeves and start working. When she couldnt win, she would call on Qian Meiqi, Wang Xia, and the others to work together. The details would be shared in the quasi star students group. Therefore, Le Yao was extremely clear about the development of the situation. Actually, she was really a little speechless. In her previous life, when she watched the news, she often saw people who failed to make the trending searches many times. People who spent money to buy the trending searches were squeezed out by major news and scandals, and so on. However, she felt that ever since she came into this world, it seemed to be very easy for her to be on the trending searches. It woulde up at the drop of a hat, catching her off guard. Le Yao had been quite popr before, but it was not as big as this time. Everyone ran to her Weibo or the official Weibo of Le Yaos Gourmet Hut to leavements. The number of fans had exceeded 50 million. These were all active fans. She had never bought any followers before. What did this mean? She was no doubt a superstar! Hence, the staff from Weibo contacted Le Yao again to verify her ount. Le Yao refused again and couldnt be bothered to verify it. She even blocked the number. Weibo staff: . Baby. Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. Youre trending again. And? Le Yao looked up. A food reality show contacted me and wanted to invite you to participate in this episodes recording. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Food reality show? Le Yao knew from Qiao Qiaos expression that she was tempted by this show. Yes, its called Irreceable Food. Its already been broadcasted for one episode and the effect is quite good. They want to film the second episode now Do you want me to participate? If youre willing, yes. Anyway, Jiang Xiaoxing is also participating. No one will dare to bully you. Of course, if youre unwilling, then Then lets do it. Le Yao smiled. We can advertise our Gourmet Room too.. Chapter 473 - 473: Manager Chapter 473: Manager Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Qiao smiled when she heard that Le Yao was willing to participate. Then Ill be your manager myself. Isnt that overkill? Le Yao pinched Qiao Qiaos face. Im happy to. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos head. When the timees, perform well and outdo the others. Ill work hard. Le Yao clenched her fists. Good girl. Qiao Qiao smiled and pinched Le Yaos cheek. Zheng Ruyu had not been feeling veryfortable these days. After being chased out of the house by Nangong Juest time, she had also resigned from the Angel Orphanage. Actually, it wasnt that she wanted to resign. The director had talked to her and said that they didnt need a psychological teacher in the orphanage for the time being. She knew that it was actually Nangong Jues doing. She really didnt expect that man to be so ruthless. Fortunately, that man did not ban her from the entire city, and she had academic qualifications and experience, so she quickly found a job. She became a teacher at a mental health training school, but it could notpare to her previous job. She often wondered if she would not have been chased away if Han Binn had spoken up for her back then. However, that woman looked at her so coldly. She was indignant! Especially after seeing the trending topics on Weibo on the Inte, she was even more indignant. That woman was not that good looking. Why was she so popr? Miss. At this moment, someone stood in front of her. Only then did Zheng Ruyu realize that she had been distracted. She hurriedly smiled. Whats the matter? Then, she lowered her head and started eating. Ive been observing you for a long time. The man opposite handed over a business card. I realized that your temperament and looks are quite good. Youre very suitable to be in the entertainment industry. Zheng Ruyu took the business card and nced at it. Meng Ya Pictures, He Li? Yes, Im a manager. He Li nodded. If youre interested, call me. Ill arrange an audition for you. But I dont know anything. Zheng Ruyu began to feel excited. If she really entered the entertainment industry, it would be much easier to earn money. If a vige girl like Han Binn could be popr, she could also be popr. The actress who was in a scandal previously was not very beautiful, but she could earn two million yuan a day. Why couldnt she? Thats alright. If you pass, you will be trained ordingly. He Li smiled. Okay. Zheng Ruyu nodded on the spot. Ill try. Please go to the address on the business card for an interview at nine oclock tomorrow morning. He Li stood up and said, Ill be waiting for you. Then, he left. Zheng Ruyu stood up excitedly with the business card in her hand and went straight to school to submit her resignation letter. Then, she went home and began to design her outfit. Three dayster, Qiao Qiao received the filming itinerary. Irreceable Food had eight guests per episode. Four of them were regr guests, three famous celebrities, and a big shot in the gourmet world. As for the other four guests, they invited neers ormoners. The filming location was in a small town in the south. The filming period was five days, and it was coincidentally on the Labor Day holiday in May. It would not dy Le Yaos ss. Nangong Jue didnt agree. What if there was danger? Dont worry, Qiao Qiao is protecting me. Besides, dont we still have Brother Shen and Brother Lu? Nothing will happen.. Chapter 474 - 474: Han Pengcheng Chapter 474: Han Pengcheng Nangong Jue still wanted to stop her, but he remembered that there was still more than a month until May. There was no hurry. Besides, at most, he would follow them. Le Yao didnt know that Nangong Jue wanted to follow her. Even if she knew, it didnt matter. She was now intensifying her efforts to study because she was preparing to fight for the schrship this semester. Since she was going to be a star student, she would do it thoroughly. She did not expect Han Pengcheng toe to school to look for her. When she came out of the ssroom, she saw the young man standing there. She wanted to ignore him, but he walked over. Can Can we talk? Le Yao asked Qiao Qiao to bring her books back to the dormitory. Sure. Theres a cafe near the school gate. Le Yao nodded and led him out of the school gate to the cafe. Han Pengcheng sat there, looking a little uneasy. He no longer had the arrogant and annoying expression from before. Clearly, his familys encounter had made him mature. Why are you looking for me? Le Yao took a sip of cappino before looking up at him. Am I really not my fathers son? Han Pengchengs eyes were a little red. He really didnt know why his family had been destroyed overnight. Dont you already know? Do you want me to confirm it for you? Le Yao sighed. Alright, then. Youre indeed not Han Guoshengs son. To be precise, your surname is Liao. Your biological fathers name is Liao Hu. Hes your mothers lover I dont believe it Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Why are you asking me if you dont believe me? I Han Pengchengs tears fell, but he quickly wiped them using the back of his hand with a stubborn expression. In the end, Le Yaos heart softened. Han Pengcheng, youre a big boy. There are some things you have to face directly. Since the Han family is gone, no one will spoil you in the future, and no one will pay for your rudeness Han Pengcheng bit his lip. Yuhua High School is an aristocratic school. Back then, your family paid all three years of tuition fees at once, so you dont have to worry about the tuition fees. Le Yao smiled. In the future, when you get into university, you can even apply for a schrship. As long as you work hard enough, your future is promising. Of course, if you want to me the heavens and think that you can earn it without working hard, your future will probably be very miserable Han Pengchengs face twitched. Whether you want to continue being a scumbag or work hard to fight for your future is up to you. Le Yao took out 200 yuan and ced it on the table. This coffee is on me. Then, she stood up and walked out. Han Binn. Han Pengcheng still chased after her. Can can I still call you sister? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him in surprise. Dont you hate me? Han Pengcheng lowered his head in silence. If you can work hard to be a good person, be a motivated young man with positive energy who can contribute to society in the future and not cause trouble for society, I can be your sister. I Ill work hard. Han Pengcheng nodded vigorously. Then, can you attend a parent-teacher meeting for me? Le Yao: Han Pengcheng widened his eyes and looked at Le Yao nervously. You said so much just for thisst sentence, right? Le Yao held her forehead. I I cant find anyone else. Han Pengcheng pouted. I can only look for you.. Chapter 475 - 475: Found It Chapter 475: Found It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng and sighed slightly. The grudges of the previous generation had nothing to do with this young man. Now, her mother and sister were both in prison, and her father was missing. Speaking of which, he was actually a victim and a pitiful guy. Now, it seemed that this child had the intention to turn over a new leaf and was motivated. In that case, she couldnt refuse. Perhaps her current attitude could decide if there would be another elite in this society in the future or another scumbag who would only waste food. Han Pengcheng looked at Le Yao timidly. Okay, Ill go. Le Yao nodded in the end. She hoped this kid was sincere. Otherwise She didnt mind teaching him a lesson. Han Pengcheng smiled. Thank you, sis. Tell me when and where. Sis, can I add you on WeChat? Han Pengchengs eyes widened. Ill send you the time and location. Le Yao did not refuse. She pulled out her WeChat QR code and handed it over. Han Pengcheng quickly scanned the QR code and added her as a friend. Im leaving. You should hurry back to school too. Le Yao left after agreeing to the other partys request. Han Pengcheng looked at Le Yaos back and his expression darkened slightly. A suspicious glint shed across his eyes, but he quickly hid it. Then, he turned around and left the coffee shop. Le Yao had just entered the school gate when she received a call. When she saw the number, she hurriedly picked it up. Hello. Young Lady, Im Tao Qing. Tao Qings tone was light. The photo of Sui Yuan we got was from whe she was young. After decades, her appearance has changed. Moreover, she had stic surgery. Thai why it took so long to make progress. Youve worked hard. Le Yao smiled. I have to reward you well. Tao Qing also smiled. Alright, then I have to think of what reward I want Young Lady, Ive sent al the information to your email. Okay. Le Yao nodded and hung up. She quickly opened her email on her phone and opened the file The information inside was very detailed. Not only was there an introduction to her current identit but there was also an introduction to her family background and family members. There were also few photos of her. From an angle, she could tell that they were secretly taken, but they were taken very clearly. The Shen family in the Imperial Capital! Le Yao smacked her lips. That was really a family at the top of the pyramid. Old man Shen, Shen Guofu, was one of the founding fathers. He used to have outstanding military achievements. Now, I was protected by police officers wherever he went. Although Sui Yuan married old man Shens younger brother, Shen Guozhong, and was once a yb no one could match up to her. No wonder she could quickly kick Cui Zhanyi away back then and abandon her daughter. She directly changed her appearance and surname and married over. Sui Yuans current name was Yuan Yuan. Yuan was her mothers surname. Le Yao had to admit that her biological grandmother was a little amazing. However, as long as she didnt look for her, Le Yao would never look for her. The reason why she wanted to investigate was to be safe in the future. She did not want to know nothing when the other party came knocking on her door in the future. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin returned on the morning flight the next day. Although the two of them did not say anything and deliberately kept a distance, Le Yao still noticed the difference at a nce. Something must have happened between the two of them. However, this was their private matter, so she could not interrupt and ask.. Chapter 476 - 476: 450,000 Chapter 476: 450,000 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday, the day of Han Pengchengs school parent-teacher meeting. The meeting would begin at two in the afternoon and be held in the respective ssrooms. Yuhua Private High School was the best private school in Xiling City. It started from kindergarten and went all the way to elementary, middle, and high school. However, kindergarten and elementary school were separated from middle school. The tuition fees were very expensive, but the only benefit was that as long as the students entered this ce, and as long as they could afford it, they could go all the way to high school. They did not have to worry about not being able to pass the middle school examination because the high school section prioritized their own students. Of course, they could not fail in their studies. Otherwise, they would not be epted. Han Pengcheng was in his third year of middle school and was facing the middle school examination. This parent-teacher conference could be considered a general mobilization before the examination. Of course, it was also a test to see how many people were willing to directly advance to their schools high school. When the time came, they would fill in the forms. Originally, Nangong Jue wanted to apany her, but he was rejected by Le Yao. The other students were all going with one parent. There was no reason for Han Pengcheng to specially have two parents present. Moreover, they were not even his parents. However, to her surprise, as soon as Le Yao entered the ssroom, she was recognized by the form teacher, who happily expressed that she was a fan and even asked to take a photo with her. Le Yao: Was she already so popr? She really didnt expect this. Fortunately, the process of the parent-teacher conference was very smooth. Although Han Pengchengs studies were not very good, he was not considered a bottom feeder. He was average, so it was not a problem for him to get into high school. The key now was whether he wanted to go to their schools high school. If he went to this high school, the cost would be a problem. The primary school fee here was 100,000 yuan, middle school was 120,000 yuan, and high school was 150,000 yuan. For three years, it was 450,000 yuan. It was not a small sum. Based on the current situation, Han Pengcheng definitely did not have the ability to pay. As for Liao Hu he had not even been found, let alone pay his tuition fees. She was the only one left to fork out the money. Although hundreds of thousands of yuan was nothing to her, she still felt a little ufortable. When she came out of the ssroom, Le Yao saw the young man waiting at the school gate and walked over. You want to go to your schools high school? Since he acknowledged her as his sister, she naturally had to pay. This kid was really scheming. When she agreed to be his sister previously, she thought that he was already in high school. In those two or three years, she would be able to tell if this kid was really improving. At that time, she would be willing to bear the burden of him going to university. But now Han Pengcheng looked up at Le Yao and nodded. But I cant afford it, so I can only look for you. Im sorry. 450,000 yuan is indeed not difficult for me, but are you really worth it? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. I Han Pengcheng bit his lip. Ill work hard. Or can I borrow it from you? Sure. Le Yao thought for a moment, then nodded. Then write an IOU. Han Pengcheng really wrote an IOU and promised to repay it within ten years. Le Yao took the IOU and handed the form she had filled in earlier to him. Ive signed it. The money will be transferred to you immediately. Han Pengcheng looked at the form and then at Le Yao with aplicated expression. However, he didnt say anything and ran back to the school building.. Chapter 477 - 477: Biological Father Chapter 477: Biological Father Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao took out her phone and transferred 500,000 yuan to Han Pengchengs ount. It could be considered pocket money for her brother as an elder sister. Then, she turned around and left the school gate. She got into the car by the roadside and couldnt help but look back, but she didnt see anyone suspicious. Could it be that she was hallucinating? Just now, she felt that someone was staring at her with an unfriendly gaze. After Han Pengcheng came out of the school, he looked around and then went around to the back door of the school. When he passed by a stall, he bought two bento boxes and walked into an old Condo not far away. He entered a unit in one of the buildings and went straight to the second floor. He Imocked on one of the doors. The person who opened the door was Liao Hu. When he saw Han Pengcheng, he immediately smiled. Good son, you know how to take care of me. As he spoke, he took the bento box from the other partys hand. Im starving. Han Pengcheng looked at Liao Hu and clenched his fists. This disgusting man was actually his father! How could his mother be so cheap? At this moment, he hated Zhou Yunmeng to death. Sit down. Liao Hu pointed at the sofa as he ate. Han Pengcheng went over and sat down. Youre wanted. I know. Liao Hu nodded. What are your ns for the future? Han Pengcheng tried his best to hide the disgust in his heart. He tried his best to ask him calmly, You cant hide here forever, right? Im your father, so I naturally have to stay with you. Liao Hu smiled. Dont worry, no one will recognize me. I need 450,000 yuan to go to high school. Since you said youre my father, shouldnt you pay for this? 450,000 yuan? Liao Hu was stunned for a moment. What kind of school is so expensive? Isnt this daylight robbery? Yuhua High School. Han Pengcheng looked at Liao Hu. Ive been going there since elementary school. This Liao Hu fell silent. He did have 450,000 yuan. Zhou Yunmeng had two million yuan in her private savings. It was all with him now, but he was a little reluctant to take it out. Han Pengcheng snorted coldly in his heart. He took his mothers money, but now he couldnt bear to pay his tuition fees. Was he really his biological father? If they werent really rted by blood, and if he hadnt threatened him that he would definitely kill his mother and sister in prison if he was caught, he would have reported him long ago. Isnt going to an ordinary high school the same? Liao 1C1u finished his lunchbox and wiped his mouth. Why do you need to go to such an expensive school? Han Pengcheng stopped talking and stood up to walk out. Ill go back first. Whats the hurry? Liao Hu red. Lets see when we can change our surname. Why should your surname be Han? Ill go ask. Han Pengcheng wanted to mock him, but when he thought of how this person had attacked him the moment he came up because of his bad attitude, he restrained his anger and fear. Come and tell me tomorrow. Okay. Han Pengcheng nodded and opened the door to leave. Then, he sped up and ran out. It was not until he left the Condo that he leaned against the wall and panted. He didnt want such a father, but he couldnt get rid of him. Did he really have to kill him? At this moment, his phone beeped. He took it out and saw that it was from Le Yao, asking him to go to her house for dinner. Han Pengchengs eyes burned with tears. After a long while, he replied, Okay.. Chapter 478 - 478: Scholarship Chapter 478: Schrship Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The days went by quickly, and the weather became warmer. By April, there were many people on the streets with their arms and legs exposed. Le Yao had also changed into thin clothes and felt much lighter. After the mid-term exam ended, Hong Xia was still first in her year and had never been surpassed. Le Yao finally lived up to everyones expectations and entered the top ten of the grade, taking eighth ce. As long as one was in the top ten of the grade, they would receive schrships. However, the amount would fluctuate every time, and the difference was a little big. For example, in this midterm exam, the first ce received 3,800 yuan, the second ce received 2,800 yuan, the third ce received 1,800 yuan, and the fourth to tenth ces received 800 yuan. However, at the end ofst semester, the first ce received 8,800. Basically, if one got first ce, they could earn their own tuition fees and living expenses. Apart from this schrship, the school had to set up several progress awards every semester. As long as ones ranking improved by 20, they would be rewarded. Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao, and Wang Xia won the Progress Award, which was 200 yuan. Although it was only 200 yuan, which was not enough for them to buy a lipstick, the meaning it held was significant. Qian Meiqi exchanged this with her father for a courtyard house in the Imperial Capital because her uncle had already been transferred there. She would go there in the future, so she definitely had to have a ce to stay. This was so generous that Le Yao was speechless. Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia also received a huge reward from their parents. The only one who hadnt changed was Qiao Qiao. Her results had always been a little higher than the pass mark. It wasnt too bad, but it definitely wasnt good. However, it had been like this for the past few years and everyone was used to it. The day before the May holiday, after school at noon, Qiao Qiao apanied Le Yao on a ne to Sand City, the gathering ce of Irreceable Food. They checked into the hotel arranged by the production team. They would gather tomorrow morning and go to the filming location. It was a picturesque town in the suburbs of Sand City. The production team introduced that a few guests had already checked in. If they were willing, they could go and get to know them. They all lived on the same floor and even told them their room numbers. Le Yao didnt really want to go. Anyway, they would see each other tomorrow. There was no need to disturb others now. However, although they didnt go, someone came straight to their door. Qiao Qiao. Jiang Xiaoxing opened his arms to Qiao Qiao as soon as she entered. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes. Watch your status. Aiya, whats wrong with hugging my sister? Jiang Xiaoxing pouted and opened his arms to Le Yao. Lan,e. Le Yao smiled and took a step forward to extend her hand. Brother Xing, nice to meet you. Alright. Jiang Xiaoxing shook Le Yaos hand. With me around, no one will dare to bully you. If you werent around, I wouldnt have let my baby participate. Qiao Qiao sized him up. But why do I feel that you.. Whats wrong with me? Jiang Xiaoxing immediately became nervous. He looked down at his body. He didnt seem to have gained weight. I feel like youve be more handsome. Really? Haha, I knew it. Lets go. Ill treat you to a big meal. Jiang Xiaoxing waved his hand. 1 know a rather authentic private restaurant not far from this hotel. It specializes in local dishes. The three of them went downstairs and saw a familiar face in the lobby.. Chapter 479 - 479: Investigate Chapter 479: Investigate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Ruyu also saw Le Yao. She paused for a moment before smiling. Ms. Han. Then, she greeted Qiao Qiao and Jiang Xiaoxing and even asked Jiang Xiaoxing for a photo like a fan. Jiang Xiaoxing did not refuse and cooperated by taking a photo with the other party. This is great. Zheng Ruyu was as happy as a child. Ms. Zheng, you Le Yao was indeed surprised. Although she had never paid attention to this woman, she knew that ever since she made Shuo Shuo cry and was chased out by Nangong Jue, she had also resigned from the orphanage. She had heard that she had gone to a school to be a teacher, but she did not expect to meet her here. Participating in the filming of Irreceable Food. Zheng Ruyu calmed down and reached out to tidy up her long hair. Her smile also became gentle. What about Ms. Han? Me too. Le Yaos eyes flickered. What a coincidence. At this moment, the assistant came over to call Zheng Ruyu and told her that the room was ready. Ms. Han, Ill go up first. See you tomorrow. Zheng Ruyu smiled and waved at Le Yao. Then, she looked at Jiang Xiaoxing. Senior Jiang, see you tomorrow. Jiang Xiaoxing nodded politely. Okay, see you tomorrow. Le Yao nodded, then watched her walk in the direction of the elevator before turning to Qiao Qiao. Can you find out whats up with her? Qiao Qiao nodded and gestured to Lu Aijun, who was following behind. Lu Aijun immediately took out his phone and made a call. Zheng Ruyu was not an important person, so a phone call was enough to investigate how the other party entered the film and television industry. Meng Ya Pictures? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly as an idea shed across her mind. Continue to investigate if the boss is Yang Jinxuan. Do you think.. Qiao Qiao frowned. Yes, I suspect it. Since you suspect it, investigate thoroughly. Qiao Qiao nodded. This was not difficult to investigate. The boss behind the scenes was actually Anna, and the sponsor was indeed Yang Jinxuan. Didnt they say that he has deep feelings for Yan Zimeng? It hasnt been long, and hes already starting to have a new lover? He even invested in acquiring apany to support her? Qiao Qiao was surprised. Yes, its too strange. Le Yao nodded. So, its necessary to investigate Anna. Qiao Qiao smacked her lips. Haha. Le Yaoughed and hugged Qiao Qiaos arm. Qiao, I think were the best. I think so too, so letS go. Qiao Qiao also reached out and wrapped her arm around Le Yaos waist before walking out. Jiang Xiaoxing scratched her chin. Why did he feel like a third wheel? Because they still had filming to do the next day, the three of them did not dy too much. They finished dinner in about an hour and returned to the hotel. In the end, they saw a few familiar faces in the hotel lobby, such as Best Actor Su Jun and Best Singer Bai Su. He had seen them at the Nangong Groups anniversary celebration. Jiang Xiaoxing knew these two people, so he went forward to greet them and even introduced Le Yao and Qiao Qiao. Le Yao, Im also a fan of yours. Bai Su went straight over and held Le Yaos hand. I even specially asked my assistant to queue up to buy desserts. Unfortunately, I only bought one Qi Feng cake. Doesnt Ms. Han dance? Su Jun was surprised. He didnt know why she mentioned the Qi Feng cake.. Chapter 480 - 480: Enviable Chapter 480: Enviable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You idiot. Bai Su rolled her eyes at Su Jun. Le Yao became popr from the gourmet live broadcast first. Her desserts are the best. She waved her hand. Anyway, you dont eat sweets. You wont understand even if I tell you. Su Jun immediately looked defeated. Best Actor Su, I run a gourmet restaurant. Le Yao smiled. If theres a chance, youre wee to try it. Other than desserts, we also have home-cooked dishes. Really? Thats great. I dont know how to cook, but Im picky and love to eat. Otherwise, the production team wouldnt have invited me to be a guest. Su Jun nodded. Actually, its just fluff. Bai Su didnt have the self-awareness of an idol at all. Bai Su, thats enough. After all, Im the Best Actor and have tens of thousands of fans. If you dare to ruin my reputation, arent you afraid of me bullying you online? Come on, whos afraid of you? I have hundreds of more fans than you. You Su Jun was furious. Your rtionship is really as good as ever. Jiang Xiaoxing sighed. Its really enviable. He was purely teasing because he knew the rtionship between the two of them. Of course. Bai Su nodded. Were a scandalous couple. Its mutually beneficial. Everyone had an unspoken mutual understanding. Then, everyone took the elevator back to their rooms. The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, everyone went to the cafeteria at the specified time. After eating, a staff member guided everyone downstairs and into the waiting car. Before getting into the car, everyone scanned the QR code and joined the WeChat group for the second episode of Irreceable Food. The car was a new SUV sponsored by a brand. Two people shared a car, and the staff were in the minibus behind. There were cameras in the car. Moreover, from the moment they got into the car, it meant that they had officially entered the live broadcast of a certain tform. It was just that the production team did not exin it. It was a forty-minute drive from Sand City to the filming location called West Creek. It was all asphalt roads and the road conditions were very good. During this period, the production team did not make any arrangements. They just let the guestsmunicate on their own and secretly filmed the guests various reactions. The four recurring guests knew the routine, so they focused on the situation of the four new guests. Although Le Yao was a neer, Jiang Xiaoxing had hintedst night that there would be a live broadcast, so she was very careful with her sitting posture and words. No matter what, since she had agreed to film, she naturally had to show her best side. The production team had long made an official announcement. All the guests had also done publicity on their Weibo. Therefore, as soon as the live broadcast started, arge number of fans surged in. Only Le Yao had never been on Weibo, let alone on an official announcement. However, when the production team was paying attention to the traffic in the four live-streams, they realized that many of Jiang Xiaoxings fans were also Le Yaos fans. The support for Le Yao was even higher than Jiang Xiaoxings, which surprised them very much. Zheng Ruyu felt a little ufortable. She had originally wanted to ride in the same car as the Best Actor or Best Singer. At the very least, she could ride in the same car as Jiang Xiaoxing. After all, she was a top celebrity with more than a hundred million fans. When the time came, she would be able to support herself and she would not be far from bing popr. However, after the Best Actor and Best Singer left in the same car, Jiang Xiaoxing pulled Le Yao into the car.. Chapter 481 - 481: Scolded Chapter 481: Scolded Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Ruyu stomped her feet. Why were these people like this? Didnt they know how to support newbies? Besides, Han Binn was a divorced woman. What right did she have to obtain the favor of Hotshot Jiang? Could it be that there was something going on between the two of them? Thinking of this, her eyes lit up. If that was true, she wondered if Nangong Jue would Forget it. Now was not the time to think about this. She turned around and walked towards Zhang Daguo. Zhang Daguo was the vice president of the National Gourmet Association and a true gourmet expert. Back then, it was said that in the first Chef King Competition in the country, he relied on a few very simple dishes to win. He even made a few judges cry because they all said that the taste reminded them of their mother. It was good to be able to build a rtionship with him. However, Zhang Daguo lovingly called the female boss of the inte celebrity, Pang Doudou, into the car. In the end, she had no choice but to get in the same car as the newbie, Jiang Xuan. It was said that Jiang Xuan had participated in a singingpetition. Although his results were not very good, he had been chosen by a studio and signed on. He was still in the training stage and had not officially debuted. This time, he participated in the reality show Irreceable Food to warm up before his debut. Both of them were new, and herpany, Meng Ya Pictures, was a legitimatepany. A studio could notpare to it. Therefore, Zheng Ruyu inexplicably felt superior to Jiang Xuan. Her words and actions carried a sense of superiority. Jiang Xuan was a quiet boy and looked delicate. He only smiled asionally at Zheng Ruyus domineering words and had no intention ofpeting. This made Zheng Ruyu feel defeated and puzzled. How could this person be so calm? She was originally studying psychology and was good at reading people from their bodynguage. However, she suddenly entered the entertainment industry and suddenly wanted to be a public figure. She felt that she was going to be famous and earn money. She even wanted to surpass Le Yao. She might even be able to get Nangong Jue to see her in a different light. Therefore, she became arrogant. However, once she calmed down, she finally discovered the cameras in the car. She immediately cursed in her heart. Why didnt her manager and assistant say that they would film in the car too? She thought that it would only begin when they arrived. Then just now The fans in the live-stream did not like Zheng Ruyu and leftments one after another. Where did this idiote from? They did not even know her. Why did she make herself look like a top celebrity? Zheng Ruyu did not know that she had been scolded. She had already started to think about how to salvage her shameless boasting just now. However, before she could think of anything, they had arrived at their destination. The car stopped at the entrance of West Creek Town and everyone got out of the car. West Creek Town is an ecological town. Cars are not allowed to enter. The director introduced it to everyone. Therefore, everyone needs to walk in, but not rar. Hence, everyone picked up their luggage and walked in. It didnt make sense to ask their assistant for help at this time. The director brought everyone to the entrance of arge courtyard before stopping in his tracks. This is the ce where well be filming this time. Everyone will spend the next five days here. This courtyard is very big. The front is for leisure, and the back is the vegetable garden. The first floor is the dining room and kitchen, and there are eight rooms on the second floor. However, the facilities are of different standards, so everyone has to draw lots to choose a room. Whether its good or bad depends on luck.. Chapter 482 - 482: Luxury Suite Chapter 482: Luxury Suite Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Director Cao, youre doing this again? Su Jun sighed. Cant you give each of us the same room? There are good and bad things. Arent you asking us to fight? Theres nothing wrong with relying on luck. Bai Su rolled her eyes at Su Jun. Who asked you to be so unlucky? The first season was filmed in a mountain vige. Su Juns luck was the worst and he drew a straw hut. The rest of the guests had at least brick houses. Only he could see the stars when he slept. Were in the same building now. How bad can it be? No matter what, it wouldnt be as bad as sleeping under the stars. Director Cao also smiled. Definitely not. Then, he called out to everyone, Please decide on who will choose first among yourselves. Immediately, a staff member brought over eight envelopes. Lets y rock, paper, scissors. Whoever wins will go first, Zheng Ruyu suggested hurriedly. When everyone heard that, they epted her suggestion. Zheng Ruyu immediately nced at Le Yao proudly, but Le Yao didnt even look at her, making her feel a little depressed. They decided the winner very quickly. The first to choose a room was Pang Dou, and Le Yao was the secondst, while Zheng Ruyu was thest. One by one, they left. Finally, it was Le Yaos turn. There were only two envelopes left, number three and number seven. Le Yao reached out and took number seven. Zheng Ruyu took number three, but she stopped Le Yao. Ms. Han, can I exchange with you? Why? Because seven is my lucky number. Le Yao nced at the envelope in her hand. Are you sure you want to change? Zheng Ruyu nodded. Alright. Le Yao handed over the envelope, took number three, and went straight into the courtyard. Zheng Ruyu was happy and hurriedly followed. Thank you. No need. Le Yao shook her head. Because Im a good person. Zheng Ruyu: . There was no elevator in the building, so everyone had to carry their luggage upstairs. Without another word, Le Yao carried her suitcase upstairs and went straight to room three. After opening it, she couldnlt help but curse. It was a super luxurious suite. There was a carpet on the ground, a 1.8-meter-wide bed, and a private bathroom. She couldnt help but ask the cameraman, Whats room seven like? Room seven is a small single room, the cameraman told her truthfully. Le Yaos eyes shed. The so-called small single room had a small single bed, a small table, and nothing else. One had to go to the shared bathroom in the corridor to take a shower or go to the toilet. She did not Imow if she should say that she was lucky or that Zheng Ruyu was unlucky. Zheng Ruyu originally thought that Le Yao would definitely cheat and get the best room, which was why she asked to change rooms. In the end, when she opened the door and saw it, her face almost copsed. The entire room was only five to six square meters. Apart from a bed and a table, it was difficult to even turn around. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down and asked the cameraman, Hey, whats room three like? Its a super luxurious suite. Zheng Ruyu swayed and almost fell. Did she throw a watermelon and pick up a sesame seed? No, she had to take a look. Then, without packing her luggage, she went straight to the door of number three. Le Yao did not close the door. She was taking out her clothes and hanging them up. When she saw Zheng Ruyuing over, she immediately smiled. Teacher Zheng, thank you.. Chapter 483 - 483: Didn’t Say No Chapter 483: Didnt Say No Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The smile on Zheng Ruyus face almost copsed. Hehe, it seems that youre more popr. Our baby is good-looking, talented, and good at cooking. Moreover, shes kind-hearted. Isnt it normal for her to be popr? Qiao Qiao happened to walk in and nced at Zheng Ruyu. The heavens have eyes. Zheng Ruyu could no longer hold on to her smile. She smiled dryly. Yes, yes. Ill go back and pack my things. Then, she turned around and left. Teacher Zheng, thank you, Qiao Qiao said. Zheng Ruyu ran back to her room. Only then did Qiao Qiao walk into the room. Because there was a camera, she couldnt say anything, but she looked at Le Yao and saw the smile in her eyes. Zheng Ruyu deserved it. Stay with me. Le Yao packed her clothes and looked at Qiao Qiao. Its such a big room and bed. Two people wont be a problem. Will the production team allow it? Qiao Qiao looked around and felt very satisfied. At least her baby wouldnt have to suffer for the next few days. They didnt say no. Okay then. Qiao Qiao nodded. Ill get my luggage. The staffs amodation was in the backyard, where there was a row of single-story houses with bunk beds inside. Qiao Qiao had never stayed in a room like that since she was young. Of course, it wasnt that she couldnt tolerate it, but if there was a better one, there was no need for her to stay in a bad one. When Qiao Qiao came out with her luggage, she happened to meet Director Cao. Miss Qiao, you Director Cao knew Qiao Qiao. She was the heir of the Qiao family in Beijing. Although she was in school now, she had already participated in the operations of the Qiao familys business. She was called President Xiao Qiao. Living with Le Yao. But I cant? Technically, no. But its not in the precautions you gave. Thats why I said technically. But if both sides agree, thats fine. Qiao Qiao smiled. Thank you, Director Cao. Then she carried her luggage upstairs. Director Cao sighed. He couldnt afford to offend her. Director, actually, it would be better if the two of them stayed together. The assistant director walked over. How so? President Xiao Qiao is very popr to begin with. Le Yaos gourmet restaurant was opened by the two of them together. They were also partners during the live broadcast. Therefore, now that the two of them are together, itS equivalent to us spending the money on one guest to invite two popr celebrities. Director Cao pondered for a moment and nodded. That makes sense. Quick, inform the cameramen. Dont forget to give President Xiao Qiao a few more shots when the timees. Okay. The assistant director quickly ran to find the camera crew. Le Yao nced at the assistant director, who suddenly ran over from the door, and made a face at Qiao Qiao. The director will be overjoyed that youre on camera. Its fine. Im not ugly. Qiao Qiao didnt care. After all, financial magazines had interviewed her several times, and she had never wanted to be mysterious. Not only are you not ugly, but youre literally a princess, okay? Le Yao went over and hugged Qiao Qiao. Were beautiful like flowers. Im beautiful, but youre like a flower? Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Qiao Qiao thought of Ru HuaO on television and immediately felt a chill. She rubbed her arms. Youre too mean. Qiao Qiao reached out and picked up Le Yaos chin. Dont you love it when theyre bad? Then do you love me? Chapter 484 - 484: Preparing Lunch Chapter 484: Preparing Lunch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I love you Le Yao pouted at Qiao Qiao. Then, the two of them rubbed their arms in unison andughed. At this moment, the live-stream exploded. Everyone said that they were overwhelmed by the sweetness of these two people. Then, someone even tagged Sir Jue that his wife had been snatched away by the domineering president. What was strange was that Nangong Jue actually appeared. After tipping the broadcast, he left a message: Le Yao, my wife, Im waiting for you toe home for dinner. This caused an uproar among theizens. What was even more strange was that another person called Little Lu appeared and also tipped and left a message: President Xiao Qiao, your little cutie is here. Then there was another uproar, everyone was shouting that they had fallen out of love. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao naturally didnt know about the live-stream. The two of them packed their things and went downstairs. The guests hadnte down yet, but the production team was there. Its almost noon. How are we going to settle lunch? Le Yao asked the director. I just informed the group. Well gather in ten minutes and tell you how to settle lunch. Director Cao nced at his watch. Have a seat first. Le Yao did not sit down. Instead, she walked around the courtyard and realized that there were a lot of vegetables in the vegetable field in the backyard. There were cucumbers, leeks, soybeans, eggnts, tomatoes, and even a field of radishes. With an idea in mind, she returned to the living room. At this moment, the rest had alreadye down. Director Cao greeted everyone with a smile. Today is everyones first meeting, so we want everyone to have a meal together Director Cao, is the production team treating? Su Jun asked. Then were going to have a big meal. The production team will treat, but ording to the rules, you still have to do it yourself. Director Cao smiled. In principle, everyone has to prepare at least two dishes that cant be repeated. Therefore, the eight of you will have to discuss it. Are we allowed to work together in this episode? Bai Su hurriedly asked. Yes. As long as both sides are willing, thats fine. Thats great. Bai Su was amused. Then, she looked at Zhang Daguo. Uncle Zhang, I still have to rely on you. Let me make it clear that Uncle Zhang can only teach us this episode and cant do any cooking, Director Cao hurriedly added. Bai Su immediately cried. Alright, lets start now. Ill give you two hours. Director Cao nced at his watch. In two hours, everyone wille over to check the results of lunch. As he spoke, he instructed the staff to bring over some ingredients. Here are all kinds of seasonings and some fish and eggs. The vegetables need to be picked in the backyard. My culinary skills are not bad. Zheng Ruyu was the first to raise her hand. I can make a few home-cooked dishes, such as braised eggnts, shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and dry stir-fried Yun beans. Thats great. Ill wash the vegetables. I really cant cook I can make sweet and sour fish and tiger skin peppers. Pang Dou raised her hand. Unfortunately, theres no rice noodles. Otherwise, I can make more than ten vors of rice noodles. Ill leave mine to my Lan. Jiang Xiaoxing hurriedly walked to Le Yaos side. I want to eat red braised pork and double-cooked pork. Le Yao nced at him. Arent you afraid of getting fat? Nope. Ill lose weight after eating. Jiang Xiaoxing smiled. Alright, I can make another spicy stir-fried vegetable and radish vermicelli. I I know how to cook instant noodles. Jiang Xuan smiled shyly. The kind with eggs and intestines.. Chapter 485 - 485: I Can Make A Few More Chapter 485: I Can Make A Few More Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Me too. Bai Su immediately raised her hand. I also know how to cook instant noodles with intestines and eggs. I also know how to add pickles Alright, alright. Su Jun hurriedly pulled Bai Sus arm down. Arent you embarrassed. How embarrassing am I? Bai Su red at him. Let me tell you, cooking instant noodles is also a big thing In the end, everyoneughed. The people in the live-stream were overjoyed. They expressed that they wereughing out loud because of these guests on the screen. Alright, since everyone has expressed their stance, Ill summarize now. Zhang Daguo made the final speech. The eight of us need to make 16 dishes, and weve already confirmed ten dishes. There are still six left. What should we do? Zheng Ruyu wanted to make more, but unfortunately , her culinary skills were only so-so. She really couldnt make more. However, she looked at Le Yao and suddenly smiled. Ms. Han runs a gourmet restaurant. It shouldnt be a problem for her to make a few more, right? As she spoke, she looked at Le Yao innocently. Everyone says that your culinary skills are superb. In the past, there would be a queue in your shop. Are we in luck today? Le Yaos eyes narrowed slightly. It was one thing for her to take the initiative, but it was another thing for her to single her out. Then, she smiled, but before she could speak, Jiang Xiaoxing spoke. The desserts in Le Yaos restaurant are all limited. There are people queuing up before the restaurant opens every day. As for the banquet, they have to be reserved in advance, so its normal for you not to be able to eat it. Zheng Ruyus expression was slightly stiff. Hehe, so, I said that were in for a treat today. You represent everyone? Jiang Xiaoxings eyes turned cold. I Zheng Ruyu felt a chill down her spine. The few people around them were all smart. Although they did not know how to cook and hoped for help, Zheng Ruyu had indeed overstepped her boundaries. Brother Xiaoxing. Le Yao hurriedly pulled Jiang Xiaoxing. What else do you want to eat? I can make a few more. Sister Le Yao, I like to eat anything delicious. Bai Su leaned over. Look.. I can sing for you Sure. I like to hear that song, Drunk Beauty. No problem. Our famous song. I can sing it anytime. When you cook, I can sing it on repeat. Then itS settled. LetS go and pick out the ingredients first. Two hours is a little tight Brother Xiaoxing, go to the back and cut a handful of chives and pluck two radishes Ill apany you. Su Jun hurriedly followed Jiang Xiaoxing to the backyard. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Xuan followed them to the backyard. He couldnt cook, but he knew how to pluck radishes. Le Yao carried the ingredients into the kitchen and realized that it was very big. There was a long chopping board in the middle with four stovetops on each side. There was also a microwave and an oven on the shelf beside it. On the other side of the shelf were all kinds of pots, frying pans, stew pans, and t pans. It was veryplete. In the middle of the chopping board was a bag of white flour and a bag of rice. Le Yao scooped two spoonfuls of flour into the basin first. She added water and eggs and kneaded them into dough. Then, she ced them aside and began to process the ingredients. Zheng Ruyu chose the stove on the other side. To be honest, her culinary skills were very average and could onlypare to those who did not know how to cook. With Le Yao around, her actions looked even more amateurish than amateurs. She could not evenpare to Pang Dou.. Chapter 486 - 486: Bleeding Chapter 486: Bleeding Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The vegetable-picking team returned quickly. The men were quite self-aware. They had all washed the vegetables outside. Although they were not very clean, at least they were not brought over with mud and soil. Leave it there. You can go outside and rest. Le Yao was already very satisfied. Itll be done in a while. However, the few of them did not leave. They watched from the side. Le Yao made the red braised pork first. Because it needed to be stewed and vored, it took a long time. She opened another stove and poured vegetable oil into it to heat it up. Then, she began to fry the dough. After it was done, she quickly made the kneaded dough into a crispy bun and ced it in the oven. Then, she heated it up again and began to stir-fry the dishes one by one. Double-cooked meat, spicy stir-fried vegetables, radish vermicelli stew, Mapo tofu One dish after another was brought out. Zheng Ruyu originally wanted to attract attention, but she did not expect all the attention to be on Le Yao. She was very unhappy. Her emotions were not right, causing her not-so-good culinary skills to perform even worse. Pang Dou was not affected at all. In fact, after making a tiger skin pepper, she ran straight to Le Yao to help. It couldnt be helped. The cooking here was too fragrant. She instantly felt like her cooking was subpar. Anyway, she was not good at cooking, so there was nothing to be ashamed of. What did you say? Bai Su suddenly twitched her nose. Everyone turned around. Zheng Ruyu almost cried. Her shredded potatoes were overcooked because she was distracted just now. Its fine, its fine. There are still potatoes. We can do it again. Zhang Daguo smiled. Zheng Ruyu looked at Zhang Daguo gratefully and picked up the potato to cut it again. However, because her emotions were unstable, after a while, she cut her finger and blood flowed profusely. Shes bleeding. Hurry up and get the medicine box Zhang Daguo shouted. Immediately, a doctor with the team came over and treated Zheng Ruyu urgently, instructing her not to get her hands wet for the time being. But I havent finished cooking Zheng Ruyu pursed her lips and looked aggrieved and worried. Le Yao did not reply and continued with her work. Alright, youre already injured. Dont worry about the food. Zhang Daguo frowned. Someone will deal with it. Okay. Zheng Ruyu nodded hurriedly. Le Yao, Im afraid Ill have to trouble you. Zhang Daguo looked at Le Yao. You see No problem. Le Yao nodded with a smile and went over to get the ingredients. She nced at the steamed eggnt in the pot and began to cut the potato shreds. After the tapping sound, a te of almost indistinguishable potato shreds was ced on the chopping board. Zhang Daguo couldnt help but nod. Even he had to admit defeat to this knife technique. This girl was really not simple. It seemed that there was a reason for her poprity. Zheng Ruyu, who was at the side, lowered her eyes to hide the unwillingness and hatred in them. If not for this woman, she would be the one in the limelight. It was all this damn womans fault. Why couldnt she just die? At this moment, the production team could not help bute in. I smelled the fragrance outside. Director Cao sniffed. What are you making? Many things. Unfortunately, theyre not for you. Su Jun hurriedly blocked Director Cao. Just keep craving it. Youre not kind. Director Cao was so angry that heughed.. Arent you afraid that Ill deliberately make things difficult for youter? Chapter 487 - 487: She’s Not Someone You Can Provoke Chapter 487: Shes Not Someone You Can Provoke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jun was amused. Come on, letS hurt each other. Director caoa omy Sign neumess1Y. 1 cant arrora to orrena you guys. It made everyoneugh. Zheng Ruyu looked at everyone surrounding Le Yao happily. Even a group of cameramen were attracted by the fragrance. They subconsciously aimed their cameras at Le Yao. She clenched their hands. How could this be? Unconvinced? Qiao Qiao walked to her side. Zheng Ruyu was shocked. You I Dont be nervous. There are cameras around. Qiao Qiao didnt look at her. Instead, she kept looking at Le Yao with a smile. Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear her. Zheng Ruyu hurriedly adjusted her expression. Zheng Ruyu, let me give you a piece of advice. Shes not someone you can provoke. Qiao Qiao turned to look at her. If you want something that doesnt belong to you, you might lose what you had in the past. With that, she ignored the other partys reaction and walked to Le Yaos side. Ill help carry the dishes. No need. How can we let the girls do such a job? Let us do it. Su Jun hurriedly rushed over. The little fairies should rest at the side. Then, he picked up two dishes and walked out. Jiang Xiaoxing and Jiang Xuan also hurriedly followed. At this moment, Le Yao had already finished stir-frying all the dishes and made tomato egg soup. The crispy dough had been roasted. She took arge te and set it up before carrying it out. Looking at therge table of dishes outside, everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Ive eaten all these dishes before. Theyre all avable at high -end hotels and roadside stalls. However, why do I feel that these dishes are so fragrant for the first time? Bai Su swallowed. Le Yao, did you use some secret technique? I almost couldnt control myself just now. If I drool, will I still have my Best Singer persona? Thats right. I put additives in here. Do you dare to eat it? Le Yao brought out the crispy dough and smiled mischievously. Lets see if you dare to eat it. Itll be addictive. Youll be controlled by me in the future. Hehe, its fine. Im not afraid. Su Jun was the first to signal. I can help you taste it or help you eat it Everyone couldnt help butugh. The fans in the live-stream were all shouting, So this is what youre really like, Best Singer. Alright, everyone, please take a seat. Director Cao called out. Our show is a gourmet show. As the name implies, Irreceable Food means that people treat food as heaven. Therefore, its all about delicious food. The characteristics and charm of our Chinese cuisine. He paused for a moment. Now, this table of dishes is the result of everyones collective coboration. Of course, in the end, the one in charge is.. Miss Han Binn, the owner of Le Yaos gourmet restaurant. Everyone likes to call her Le Yao now, so well call her Le Yao in the future. Everyone pped. Now, lets invite Vice-President Zhang Daguo toment first. Hes a senior in the gourmet world. After saying that, Director Cao gestured to Zhang Daguo. This is the second time Ive recorded this show. Zhang Daguo smiled and waved his hand. To be honest, very few young people these days can calm down or are willing to take the time and learn a skill.. Chapter 488 - 488: Favorite Red Braised Pork Chapter 488: Favorite Red Braised Pork Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone nodded silently. That was indeed the case. In this era, people were very impetuous. To put it bluntly, isnt it normal for people in your film and television industry to be stingy with substitutes now? ItS already a virtue to be punctual with your lines. Zhang Daguo didnt avoid the topic at all. Also, in our industry, knife skills are the basics, but very few people sharpen them now because theres a machine to cut vegetables. Everyone agreed. But today, I watched Le Yaos culinary skills the entire time. To be honest, I have to admit that Im inferior to her. It also showed me the future of this industry. Everyone is still lucky Everyone began to cheer. However. Zhang Daguo hurriedly suppressed it. Im only talking about whats on the surface now. Next, Im going to talk about the delicacies themselves. Im sorry, Ill try them first. As he spoke, he stood up, took the serving chopsticks, and began to pick up each dish on the te. Then, he tasted them one by one. Everyone began to swallow and look at him. Zhang Daguo nodded after taking a bite. In the end, he tasted all the dishes before sitting down and wiping his mouth with a tissue. He nced at everyone. I like that red braised pork the most. Its simply Before he could finish speaking, the others picked up their chopsticks and ran towards the red braised porK. Sigh, Im not done yet Leave a piece for me. You have to protect your seniors Zhang Daguo couldnt care less about his elegance. He hurriedly picked up his chopsticks and entered the army of people snatching food. The production team and the cameramen watched until the corners of their mouths twitched. This was the first time they had done a food show where everyone did not care about their image. Le Yao gestured to the director, indicating that all the dishes had been divided into two portions and reserved for their staff. Director Cao was so touched that he was about to cry. This was becausepared to these dishes, their teams bento box was almost inedible. The others also expressed their gratitude. They all felt that eating was the best thing. In the next few days, they would definitely film Le Yao beautifully. Of course, the fans in the live-stream were also swallowing their saliva. They were all asking Le Yao to do a live broadcast. After all, they could get her cooking for free, but Le Yao couldnt see it for the time being. However, Le Yaos gourmet restaurant became even more popr. There was no need to mention the locals. Even many foreigners began to set their tourist destination in Xiling City and went to the gourmet restaurant. For a while, it even led to the development of the local tourism industry. Of course, this was a story for another time. Nangong Jue was also swallowing his saliva. As he swallowed, heined, Why did she have to go to that show? My wife cooked so hard for those people. Its simply Aunt Bai couldnt help but roll her eyes. Youve been muttering for a long time. Unfortunately, Young Madam cant hear you. Sigh, poor young master. Beijing, Qiao family. Hubby, lets go visit her at work. Seeing that the screen was fine, Jiang Lin subconsciously swallowed. Anyway, our daughter is there, so Lan is the same as our other daughter. Okay. Qiao Feng nodded instantly. But what about thepany? Seriously, you. Its such a bigpany. You hired so many people. Will it copse just because the CEO is gone for a few days? You might as well close down now. Dear, that makes sense. Qiao Feng hurriedly shook his head. Ill get someone to book our ne tickets now. As he spoke, he picked up his cell phone.. Chapter 489 - 489: Mysterious Guest Chapter 489: Mysterious Guest Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other hand, Director Cao was a little stunned. Why were they fighting? There was still a mysterious guest who had yet toe out. It was not good for them to finish it all before they came out, right? Then He quickly cleared his throat a few times. Everyone, stop. Everyone immediately turned around. We still have a mysterious guest here to help us. Director Cao sighed. Next, lets invite our guest out. Everyone had no choice but to put down their chopsticks and look in the direction Director Cao pointed at. Soon, a tall woman held up a mask to cover her face and walked over slowly. Le Yao looked at the person walking over and frowned slightly. She looked a little familiar. At this moment, the woman had already walked up to Director Cao. Now, can anyone guess who this is? Director Cao kept everyone in suspense. Actually, how could everyone be in the mood to guess now? There was so much delicious food in front of them. Wouldnt it be good to eat a few mouthfuls? However, they had to give the director some respect. Everyone randomly guessed two names, but they were all wrong. Alright, introduce yourself. After all everyone is hungry. Director Cao sighed helplessly. They allughed. Im so sad. Am I so unrecognizable? The womans delicate voice sounded. Then, she took off her mask and looked at everyone helplessly. Xiaoxing, we just coborated on an advertisement. Jiang Xiaoxing shrugged. Its my fault. Ill punish myself by eating another piece of meat and gaining weight. As he spoke, he raised his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat before stuffing it into his mouth. Yes, this punishment is amazing. It made everyone call him shameless. Why do you need shame to eat? Jiang Xiaoxing did not have the self-awareness of an idol at all. Theres something wrong with your mind if you dont eat well, right? Come on, itll get cold if you dont eat now. Anna, quickly sit down and eat. Bai Su called out. Otherwise, itll be gone in a while. After all, Le Yaos cooking is definitely amazing. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but Annas seat was arranged beside Le Yao. Hello. Anna nodded at Le Yao. Hello. Le Yao nodded in response, but she was extremely puzzled. Previously, she had seen her video at the Nangong Groups anniversary celebration. At that time, she didnt think much of it. Later on, she had seen her walk on television and seen her blockbuster film in a magazine. However, for some reason, she felt that she was a little out of ce. At this moment, when they were really face to face, this feeling became even stronger. However, they were strangers after all. Even if she didnt like her, she wouldnt cause trouble. Of course, the premise was that the other party didnt find trouble with her. Next, it was time to eat. ItS really delicious. Anna drank a bowl of tomato egg soup first, and her eyes lit up. Ive had this dish many times, but it doesnt seem to be as delicious as this. Le Yao, right? How did you do it? Just putting in the effort. Le Yao smiled. Anna gave her a thumbs up. As long as you like it. Le Yao smiled and took a bite of a fried crispy pancake. It was a little unsatisfactory because fried crispy pancakes needed low- tendon flour to make crispy dough and medium-tendon flour to make surface skin. However , this was only ordinary flour, which was medium-tendon flour, so the texture was affected. However, everyone felt that it was not bad.. Chapter 490 - 490: Perfume Too Strong Chapter 490: Perfume Too Strong Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was stuffed after the first lunch in the production team, but everyone was also very self-aware. Le Yao had made so many dishes, so they couldnt possibly let her clean up in the end, right? Therefore, everyone fought to finish washing the dishes. Its easy to wash the dishes. Everyone basically finished everything, including the soup. Su Jun burped. Yes, I think I need to cozy up to Miss Le Yao in the next five days. Bai Su made a very wise decision. Ive already made up my mind. Su Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. From now on, Le Yao will be my sister from another mother. As long as shes in the entertainment industry, Ill protect her. The others also expressed their stance. Le Yao was amused. Then Ill have to look up to my brothers, sisters, and siblings in the future. Of course. Bai Su patted Le Yaos shoulder. Zheng Ruyu had been very quiet ever since Qiao Qiao talked to her. Although she knew that the other party was right, she still felt indignant. Anna nced at Le Yao, then at Zheng Ruyu, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Alright, everyone. After eating and drinking our fill, our mission is here. Director Caos voice made everyone quieten down. At this moment, a staff member brought over a ckboard with some missions written on it. Everyone,oose one 01 mese rmsswns to ao. It will De consiaereametea 11 you ootam tne producers approval. Everyone took a look There were ten missions listed on the board. They were all rted to some work in the town. For example, helping the vigers pick tea leaves (requiring two people), helping the vigers water the nts, helping the vigers sell products in the county city, and so on. The missions were not difficult, but they also required one to have stamina and patience. Le Yao, what will you choose? Anna looked at Le Yao. Im fine with anything. Why dont we pair up and help the vigers pick tea leaves? We need two people for it. Le Yao nced at Anna and wanted to refuse, but when she saw the eagerness in her eyes, she nodded. Okay, I havent picked tea leaves before. Hence, Anna went up to put her name on the tea leaves picking mission and expressed her coboration with Le Yao. On the west side of this town was a small mountain. The mountain was not tall and was only 70 to 80 meters above sea level. The entire mountainside was filled with tea leaves, and there was a tea processing factory at the foot of the mountain. Le Yao and Anna went to the vige chief to collect the basket for tea leaves and insect-resistant clothes before handing them to an old man in his fifties in the vige. The old mans surname was Cai, and everyone called him Uncle Cai. His family had 20 acres of tea garden and he was an expert at picking and stir-frying tea. It was said that the tea leaves he personally stir-fried cost 2,000 yuan a catty. However, the old man nced at the two of them and frowned. Then, he pointed at Anna. Cut off your nails and wash off the perfume on you. Anna almost couldnt maintain the expression on her face, but she still forced a smile. What what does this have to do with anything? Tea leaves cannot be contaminated with cosmetics. The strong smell of perfume on your body will ruin the tea leaves when you get close. The tea leaves here are ck tea, not flower tea. Theres no need for incense The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She thought to herself that Uncle Cai was really rude. However, Annas perfume was indeed too strong. Anna didnt want to do it anymore, but she had chosen this mission herself. She braced herself and had to continue. She could only turn around and go back to shower and change her clothes.. Chapter 491 - 491: Learn From Me? Chapter 491: Learn From Me? Uncle Cai had no intention of waiting for Anna. He brought Le Yao straight to the tea mountain. Uncle Cai, arent we waiting for her? Le Yao couldnt help but ask. Whats there to wait for? There are so many staff members. Wont they bring her over? Uncle Cais tone wasnt too good. Le Yao could only smile awkwardly. This old mans temper was really bad. Have you picked tea leaves before? Uncle Cai had a good impression of Le Yao. Although this girl was very beautiful, she looked quite simple. At least, she looked like she was dressed for work, especially her hand. Her nails were clean, unlike the one just now, who had fancy nails with a few insects with their wings raised. He didnt understand why she liked it. Yes. Le Yao nodded honestly because in her previous life, she was a tour guide and led a group tour. Among them, there were many eco-experience tours. She often picked cherries and strawberries. Of course, she also picked tea leaves. She had even stir-fried tea before. After all, if they had to bring tourists to experience it, the tour guides had to know how to do it too. Therefore, they had all gone through simple training in advance. Mhn. Uncle Cai nodded. But I heard that its best to pick tea leaves in the morning, isnt it? Yes. Uncle Cai nodded. We usually pick tea in the morning here. As he spoke, he frowned. But today, in order to cooperate with your schedule, we had no choice but to enter the tea garden in the afternoon. As he spoke, he looked at the sky. Fortunately, theres no sun today Im sorry. Le Yao smiled apologetically. Now, she seemed to understand why Uncle Cai had a bad temper. They were causing trouble for him. What does it have to do with you? Besides, your production team haspensated us. Uncle Cai sighed again. Actually, without this exposure, our tea leaves and other products here wouldnt be able to sell well, and the vigers wouldnt be able to get rich. Therefore, we understand. Thank you, Uncle Cai. Le Yao really didnt know what to say. She could only thank him. Haha, youre an interesting girl. Uncle Cai finally smiled. At this moment, the two of them had already reached the foot of the mountain. There were also tea trees here, but Le Yao recognized that they should be artificially nted green tea varieties. Our West Creek town has a good environment. Its mainly because the water is good, so it nourishes high-quality tea trees Uncle Cai began to teach Le Yao about West Creek tea leaves. There are eight old tea trees above that are more than a hundred years old. The stir-fried tea leaves are simply of better quality than those highly advertised ones. However, four of them were set on fire by the Red Guards during the turbulent period. Now, there are only four left Now, the trees in this tea garden are all bred from those four old tea trees Later on, it began to diversify. At the foot of the mountain, some green tea was transnted from Mount Lao. They also survived As the agricultural proverb says, picking three days early makes treasure, and picking three dayste makes grass. Moreover, picking tea leaves strictly prohibits raising fertility, harvesting sprouts, harvesting old tea Le Yao listened seriously and nodded. When Anna came out after taking a shower and cleaning up, she realized that Le Yao and Uncle Cai were gone. When she asked, she found out that they had left long ago and asked her to go over herself. She almost couldnt help but curse. She took two deep breaths to calm down and followed the production teams directions to the tea garden.. Chapter 492 - 492: Barely Chapter 492: Barely At this moment, Le Yao had already tried to pick leaves on a very rough tea tree under Uncle Cais instructions. The quality of this tea tree was especially poor. It was for people who came to pick tea for the first time to get a feel. Le Yao was experienced, so she quickly got used to it. Uncle Cai nodded. Girl, are you interested in learning how to make tea from me? Huh? Le Yao was stunned. This was too unexpected. Huh what? Isnt it just a simple yes or no question? Is it very difficult to answer? Uncle Cai red. Do you think I ept just anyone? Even celebrities are useless in my craft. Uncle, Im not a celebrity. Le Yao hurriedly shook her head. Im a university student now. Besides, I like to make food. Tea leaves are also a part of my ingredients. Ive made a lot of food with tea leaves. Really? Then what have you made? Tea eggs. After being stunned for a moment, Uncle Cai suddenlyughed heartily. Haha, you silly girl Le Yao spread her hands. She was right. She didnt know why it was so funny to the old man. Then do you want to learn from me? Yes. Le Yao nodded. However, Uncle, we cant be careless with this apprenticeship. There has to be a ceremony and my parents have toe over to visit you She subconsciously used a respectful title. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Im not established here. If you want to learn, just call me Master. Then I have to prepare a gift too. I cant be rash. Le Yao shook her head. Master, you have to wait for me for at least a day. Otherwise, it will be disrespectful to you. Alright. Uncle Cai waved his hand. Ill give you one day. In the end, this scene was live broadcasted, causing a heated discussion among theizens. However, most of them praised Le Yao for being outstanding. Of course, there were also people whoined about Anna being pretentious. However, Le Yao did not know any of this. She learned how to pick tea leaves even more seriously. The atmosphere between the prospective master and disciple was quite harmonious. When Anna arrived at the tea garden, she saw this scene from afar. Her eyes could not help but narrow, but she quickly smiled and walked over. Uncle Cai, can I do it now? Uncle Cai nced at Anna and nodded. Barely. Anna almost vomited. Alright, stop standing there. Time is a little tight. Hurry up, Uncle Cai called out. Come over and practice your basic techniques first. Then, he looked at Le Yao. Go up and pick those on top. You have to pick a basket full before four in the afternoon toplete the mission. Okay. Le Yao climbed up the hill and began the official task of picking tea leaves. Anna frowned, but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she started learning seriously. Although he was dissatisfied with this girls nails, seeing that her attitude was not bad, Uncle Cai did not say anything else. He also told her some things to take note of and taught her step by step what to pick and what not to touch. Then, he let her pick on her own. Anna was actually very impatient, but for the sake of the mission, she had no choice but to endure it. She had learned quite well, but asionally, she would pick some who were too old or too tender. Fortunately, slowly, there were fewer and fewer mistakes. So so. Although Uncle Cai was dissatisfied, he couldnt be harsh. After all, she was here to do a show, so he let her go up and officially start picking the leaves.. Chapter 493 - 493: Fortunately, I practice martial arts. Chapter 493: Fortunately, I practice martial arts. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Cai looked at the tea leaves Anna had picked and sighed. This was a waste. Forget it, it was just one basket. After watching for a while, Uncle Cai ignored this ce and went to work. Anna walked to Le Yaos side. Le Yao, you actually know how to pick tea leaves. No, I just learned it too. Le Yao smiled. Youre not bad either. The corners of Annas mouth curled up. ItS alright, but Uncle Cai doesnt seem very satisfied. Hes a professional. He definitely wont be satisfied with us amateurs, Le Yao replied. She really didnt want to talk to this woman. For some reason, the way she looked at her made her hair stand on end. Anna did not say anything else and quickly picked a basket full. Because they did not have to stir-fry the tea leaves, their mission was consideredplete. Le Yao asked Uncle Cai for some tea leaves. She wanted to make some desserts using the tea leaves for dinner. As they walked down the mountain, Anna suddenly twisted her ankle, lost her bnce and fell to the side. Le Yao was walking beside her, so it was impossible for her not to reach out to help her up. After all, she had sprained her ankle. It was not too serious. However, unexpectedly, Anna copsed at that moment. Le Yao carried a basket of tea leaves in one hand and supported her with the other. How could she withstand the weight of the other partys entire body? Therefore, she was about to be a human cushion for Anna. When the time came, she would definitely be injured. If she didnt want to be a cushion, she could only push her away. In the end, it would probably be a light punishment to be called ruthless and vicious online. If it was serious, she might be charged with murder. At this moment, Le Yaos mind was spinning In the end, she still subconsciously threw the tea basket away. She lowered her body and did a horse stance, supporting Annas body with both hands. Fortunately, she had practiced martial arts with Qiao Qiao and was forced to practice her basic stance almost every day. Even if she came over to film for the next two days, President Qiao would still do the horse stance with her for forty minutes before bed. At this moment, Anna had mixed feelings. She had risked everything to torture this woman, but in the end.. Miss Anna, you have to be careful. This is a hill. If you roll down, you might be disfigured. Le Yao gently helped her up before turning around to save her tea leaves. Fortunately, when she threw the basket just now, she used a lot of strength and only spilled some of it. Most of it was still good and was enough for her to make snacks and cook. The corners of Annas mouth trembled, then she forced a smile and thanked her. Its good that youre fine. Le Yao quickly walked forward with the basket. As long as she stayed away from her, even if something happened to her, it would not be her fault. Looking at Le Yaos fleeing back, Anna clenched her fists and nced at one of the cameras. It was one of Le Yaos cameramen. The cameraman nodded and hurried after her. When she returned to the small courtyard, the others had already returned. When they saw her return, they asked her kindly how it was. Pretty good. Le Yao showed off the fresh tea leaves. Ill make a tea leaf feast for everyone tonight. Great. Su Jun was the first to rush over. What do you need me to do? Go wash the tea leaves. Le Yao didnt stand on ceremony and handed the basket to him before rolling up her sleeves and entering the kitchen.. Chapter 494 - 494: Only She’s In The Limelight Chapter 494: Only Shes In The Limelight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When everyone saw Le Yao enter the kitchen, they hurriedly rushed in. After all, they still cared about their reputation. They couldnt just eat and not work. Even if they peeled garlic, it would be considered making an effort. The first thing Le Yao wanted to make was naturally tea eggs. Seeing that there were not enough eggs, she asked Jiang Xiaoxing to buy some from the vigers. Anyway, the production team did not say that they could not buy them. Ill go with Brother Xing. Jiang Xuan followed Jiang Xiaoxing out. Le Yaos next step was to make ck tea eight treasure porridge. However, there were limited ingredients here and there was no millet or glutinous rice. She could only make it with ordinary rice, let alone almond and walnut kernels. Fortunately, there were dates and raisins, so it was barely passable. After simmering the porridge, she began to make snacks. After all, it was still early for dinner. Because of the limited ingredients, she could not make it too exquisite. She could only make green tea cakes and sweet potato green tea cakes. As soon as she put them into the oven, Jiang Xiaoxing and Jiang Xuan returned. Not only did they carry a basket of eggs, but they also carried a chicken. The vigers had given it to Jiang Xiaoxing because that family was Jiang Xiaoxings fans. Looks like your face is quite valuable, Le Yao teased. Of course. This chicken costs a lot of money. Jiang Xiaoxing raised his eyebrows proudly. This made everyoneugh. This chicken can be made into tea-vored chicken, but it needs to be marinated for twelve hours, so well eat it at noon tomorrow, Le Yao said as she put the chicken aside. She would deal with thister. Now, she began to cook the tea eggs After a while, an alluring fragrance wafted out of the kitchen again. Then, almost everyone rushed into the kitchen. Fortunately, the kitchen here was big enough. Otherwise, it would not have been able to hold so many people. Alright, dinner is ready, Le Yao finally turned off the stove and announced. Unexpectedly, everyone cheered. Then, without anyone saying anything, they took the initiative to set the table and serve the dishes. Come, Le Yao, I cant squeeze over, but I can massage you to relieve your fatigue. Pang Dou ran over and massaged Le Yaos shoulders and back. How is it? Is it okay? Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears, but she didnt refuse. Instead, she narrowed her eyes in enjoyment. Yes, not bad. To the left. Yes, there Everyone was very lively. Zheng Ruyu still felt that she could not integrate, which made her even more resentful. Miss Zheng. Anna walked over and stood side by side with her. Ms. Han, no, Le Yao, is really outstanding. Her culinary skills dont lose to a five-star Yes, yes. Zheng Ruyu forced a smile. Sigh. Anna sighed. It was originally the eight Of you. However , it seems that all the scenes were snatched away by her. As a neer, you should work harder. After all, I think your image is actually very good. Zheng Ruyu lowered her eyes to hide the unwillingness in them. Unfortunately , I dont know how to cook. Hehe. Anna smiled. Wouldnt it be fine as long as she doesnt cook? No one else is cooking. Why is she the only one in the limelight? Zheng Ruyu did not speak. Its time to eat. Anna did not say anything else. Instead, she walked to the middle of everyone and quickly chatted andughed. Zheng Ruyu clenched her fists. Thats right, as long as she, Han Binn, did not cook, wouldnt it be fine? And to make her unable to cook.. A cold glint shed across her eyes.. Chapter 495 - 495: Enjoyable Chapter 495: Enjoyable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zheng Ruyu was a very smart person. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to get into university and major in psychology. She might have been a little petty in the past, but she had never harmed anyone. If it werent for Nangong Jue, she might still be the original her. However, because of jealousy, she was no longer who she was in the past. There were many ways to make Le Yao not cook. For example, if she was injured, if she made someone sick, or However, she was basically not allowed to bring personal belongings to film here. She could not get her hands on poison, but to hurt her She looked at Le Yao, who happened to be smiling, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. There are tea leaves today. Cant I make tea if Im free? Jiang Xiaoxing asked. These tea leaves havent been stir-fried. Theyre fresh. Its best not to make tea with them. Le Yao shook her head. The caffeine, active alkaloids, aromatic substances, and so on is quite high in content. They havent been oxidized. It might cause diarrhea and bloat for some people, especially those with stomach ulcers who are more prone to irritation. Le Yao, you know a lot. Jiang Xuan gave her a thumbs up in admiration. I just like to make food, so as long as itS rted to food, I know a little about it Le Yao smiled. Actually, this was what she had learned from the tea picker in her previous life. Today, she could actually use it to show off. The meal was enjoyable. Aiya, I think we came to the right show this time. Bai Su held the bowl of soup and drank it. I thought we were here to suffer, but now it seems that were here to enjoy life. With this food I can continue filming for a year or two Me too. Zheng Jun also raised his hand. Le Yao, are you interested in entering the film and television industry? The second female lead in my next movie hasnt been decided yet. I think youre quite suitable Youre too shameless. Someone picked up a chopstick and threw it at Zheng Jun. You want Le Yao to join your production team to cook for you? What are you thinking? Arent you too shameless? How pretty is Le Yao? You know my next project. Its a big production. If Come on, I still need the female lead for my MV here. Bai Su rolled her eyes and looked at Le Yao. Come here. Its simple to film the MV and earn as much as them.. Le Yao smiled as she watched the siblings bicker. To be honest, she was quite envious. However, she also had a brother. Ever since she came out, her family would video-call her for half an hour every day. They even watched the live broadcast every day. If someonements something bad about her, Han Xiangdong would roll up his sleeves and stand up to scold them. It wasnt easy. After all, Han Xiangdong had been a bottom-feeder since he was young. When he read, the fastest he could do was fall asleep in five minutes. He could only read for twenty minutes at most. Previously, when that guy used theputer to type, he would only use one finger to poke the keyboard. He looked like he wanted to poke a hole in the keyboard. Later, in order to protect her, he practiced whenever he was free. Now, he could actually type quickly with both hands. Alright, weve eaten and drunk our fill. Its time to wash up. Su Jun stood up and led everyone to clean up the dishes. Let me pour some hot water for everyone to drink. Zheng Ruyu also got up hurriedly and went to the side to get the kettle. It was the hot water that had just boiled. Then, she turned around and walked over.. Chapter 496 - 496: Hot water Chapter 496: Hot water Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao did not pay much attention to Zheng Ruyu. Although she knew that this person had a problem with her, she really did not think that she would be stupid enough to attack her while they were recording. However, just because she didnt expect it didnt mean that she wouldnt do it. Therefore, when she saw the hot kettle flying over, she instantly raised her hand to block it. After all, it was better to hurt her arm than her face. However, at that moment, a figure suddenly rushed over and protected her in his arms again. There was a loud bang, followed by a muffled groan. Everyone was stunned. Then, there was a burst of exmations and shouts for a doctor. Nangong Jue? You Fortunately, I made it in time. Nangong Jues face was a little pale. Hurry up and let me take a look at your back. Le Yaos eyes instantly turned red. Previously, it was sulfuric acid, and now it was hot water. No matter how cold she was before, no matter how hurt she was, he had done enough. Because the hot kettle had just been taken off the stove, the hot water needed to be poured into a thermos bottle. Therefore, the hot kettle was very hot to begin with. Coupled with the hot water inside, Nangong Jues back was blistered. At this moment, the doctor from the production team rushed over, but he couldnt get close because Nangong Jues men had already surrounded him. Fortunately, Fu Yunshen followed them this time. Second Young Master Fu, he Dont worry. Sir Jue has thick skin. He wont die or leave a scar. Fu Yunshen quickly treated Nangong Jues wound. He would just suffer a little. Le Yao was finally relieved. Sister Lan, why are you always dogged by bad luck? Hao Kai couldnt help but sigh. I want to know too. Le Yao looked at Zheng Ruyu, who was hiding in the corner. Im prone to meeting bad people. Why dont I apany you to Mount Putuo to pray one day? Sure. Le Yao nodded. We have to let those people show themselves. Anna listened to Le Yao and Hao Kais conversation and looked at Nangong Jue on the other side. She clenched her fists and lowered her eyes to hide the hatred and regret in them. If that pot of water had hit Le Yaos face just now, how satisfying would she have been? What a pity. The production team was nervous, especially Director Cao. Although Nangong Jue had already resigned from the Nangong familyspany, his surname was still Nangong. Besides, after so many years, his methods had been well-known in the business world all these years. Therefore, if he was angry, he would probably have to suffer. Moreover, he had Second Young Master Fu and Young Master Hao with him. The live broadcast had already been cut off at that moment. They were just waiting for the results. Nangong Jue quickly treated the wound and walked over. Hai Song, investigate. Theres no need to investigate. I have evidence here. Qiao Qiao walked over with a camera in her hand. When she saw Nangong Jueing over just now, she didnt go forward. Instead, she brought people to control all the surrounding cameras and checked all the contents. y it. Nangong Jue nodded. Qiao Qiao handed it to Hao Kai. Young Master Hao is good at it, after all. If you do it, you might be able to catch some very soft sounds. Hao Kai smiled and turned on hisptop. Then, he fiddled with it. After a while, he said, Its done. Then, he clicked y. The first to y was the conversation between Anna and Zheng Ruyu. Although it was very soft, it was still clear.. Chapter 497 - 497: Give Her A Chance Chapter 497: Give Her A Chance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as she cant cook As soon as Anna heard this voice, her expression changed, but she quickly calmed down. She nced at Zheng Ruyu. What an idiot. It seemed that she was another useless pawn. What followed was the scene of Zheng Ruyu walking over with a hot kettle. Hao Kai specially switched to three screens. One was the original video, one was a close-up of Zheng Ruyus face, and the other was a close-up of her legs as she walked. Then, everyone saw the usually gentle Zheng Ruyu with a ferocious expression. Those who did not know better would definitely think that she was facing her enemy who killed her family. The close-up of her legs showed that she did not step on anything or trip over anything. She suddenly threw the hot water bottle in her hand. At this moment, everyone clearly saw Zheng Ruyu muttering something. Hao Kai switched the video into slow motion, and there were subtitles below it. It actually said: Go to hell. Some people in the production team knew how to lip-read. It was indeed the case. This is premeditated murder. Nangong Jue made the decision. Hai Song, Ill leave it to you. Hai Song showed his identity card for Area Sl. Lets go. Come back with us to assist in the investigation. Zheng Ruyu slumped to the ground and could not even defend herself. However, Hai Song would never feel sorry just because she was a girl. He got someone to take her away. Then it was Annas turn. Ah Jue, whats going on? At this moment, Yang Jinxuan walked over. Brother Jinxuan. When Anna saw Yang Jinxuan, she hurriedly rushed over and hugged his waist. They wanted to arrest me. I didnt do anything Does instigating a crime count as a reason? The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up slightly. Sir Jue, how can that be counted? It was Zheng Ruyu whoined to me a few times that the limelight had been stolen by Le Yao. After all, were from the samepany, so Iforted her. Who knew who knew that she was so vicious? Anna cried. Forget it. Le Yao pulled Nangong Jue back. Its good that the perpetrator is brought to justice. Miss Anna is Young Master Yangs girlfriend after all, so lets give her a chance. Alright. Nangong Jue also knew that he did not have enough evidence to really had to arrest Anna, so he went with the flow. If you want to give her a chance because of him, then give it to her. Yang Jinxuan frowned for a moment. For some reason, he liked Nangong Jue less and less now. He felt that there was a hidden meaning behind everything he said. It was ufortable to hear. However, there was no evidence. Young Master Yang, Miss Anna is actually your girlfriend? Qiao Qiao suddenly smiled. I remember thatst year, you were still deeply in love with Yan Zimeng. Youre actually involved with another beauty again after such a short period of time? I wonder if Miss Yans spirit in heaven will be sad? Yang Jinxuans expression darkened. Mengmeng must want me to live well. Qiao Qiao nodded and actually said nothing more. However, Le Yao frowned slightly. She remembered that in the original book, after Yan Zimeng married Nangong Jue, Yang Jinxuan also married a model. Could that be Anna? Unfortunately, the womans name was not mentioned in the book. Due to the sudden interruption of the live broadcast,izens made guesses one after another. Then, these guesses became a trending topic that night. Unfortunately, no one came out to exin, so the poprity remained high.. Chapter 498 - 498: I Want To Eat Red Braised Pork Chapter 498: I Want To Eat Red Braised Pork Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After such a big incident, the show naturally could not continue. Hence, the next day, the police sent definite news. After Zheng Ruyu was convicted of intentional injury, the production team issued an official announcement. They did not dare to hide it and directly exined the matter in detail. Jiang Xiaoxing was the first to repost it and make ament. Vicious people should be severely punished. She even tagged Meng Ya Pictures and said that signing artists depended on their character. They shouldnt sign just anyone. Then, Su Jun, Bai Su, and the others reposted the news one after another and tagged Le Yao to express their condolences. Hence, it caused another wave of Inte traffic. This was because Zheng Ruyu was a neer who had just been signed by Meng Ya Pictures. Although she had not debuted yet, she was still a member of their family. If something happened, she would naturally be implicated. Meng Ya Pictures official Weibo had fallen. In the end, thepany had no choice but to shut down thement function. However, theizens were very powerful and quickly found out about everythinf. The legal owner of Meng Ya Pictures was Anna, and the investor behind it was the Yang Corporation. Then, the grudge between Yan Zimeng and Le Yao was dug out again. Many of Le Yaos old and new fans began to stand up. [Snake Dance Poppy: I remember that Yan Zimeng also targeted Le Yao back then. Now, another one has jumped out. Is it a crime to cook well?] [Fish: Why are these people so annoying? Who did my Yao offend? Its really strange to be ugly.] [Magi Magi Boom: Am I the only one who saw someone protect our Yao in thest moment of the stream?] A screenshot was also attached to thisment. This news led thements astray. Then, Le Yaos Weibo also fell victim. Everyone ran over to ask about Sir Jue and then gave their blessings. Le Yao rarely thought of going on Weibo, but Qiao Qiao reminded her this time and asked her to go on Weibo tofort the fans. After all, she was now a verified celebrity with tens of thousands of fans. Le Yao was also shocked when she went on Weibo, but she was very touched. She sent words of gratitude and expressed her belief in thew. The bad guys would definitely be severely punished. Then, she suddenly had an idea and did a Weibo giveaway. Anyway, she didntck money now. Just the Lan Garden from Nangong Jue gave her dividends every month. Just now, she received a notification message on her phone. Another six figures had arrived. There were quite a few prizes in the giveaway. Ten prizes for 1,000 yuan and 100 prizes for 100 yuan. The condition was that they had to be her fans who always supported her. What are you doing? Qiao Qiao naturally saw Le Yaos actions. Spending money. Le Yao nced at Qiao Qiao. You have to get someone to operate this. Is this necessary? Aiya, everyone supports me so much and cares about me. Naturally, I have to express my gratitude. Alright, as long as youre happy. Qiao Qiao didnt object. However, I think you should let Young Master Hao do it. Hes better at this. Thats right. Le Yao nodded and turned to look for Hao Kai. Just name whatever payment you want. I want to eat red braised pork. Ill make it whenever you want. Sister Lan is generous. Hao Kai smiled. Leave it to me. On the other hand. Ah Jue, is a woman like Han Binn worth you taking risks time and time again? You Yang Jinxuan. Nangong Jue interrupted him.. I know very well what lnd of woman Lan is, but it seems to be up to you to decide if your woman is a human or a ghost, right? Chapter 499 - 499: Introduce Someone Chapter 499: Introduce Someone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you mean? Yang Jinxuans eyes almost popped out. Nangong Jue, weve been brothers for so many years. Are you really going to fall out with me? Yang Jinxuan. Nangong Jue suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Yang Jinxuans cor. He pushed him against the wall. Ever since Yan Zimeng harmed others and you covered up for her, we were no longer brothers. You Yang Jinxuan wanted to break free, but he couldnt break free from the other partys suppression. His face immediately turned red. I, Nangong Jue, am not a good person, but Im a person with principles and a bottom line. I wont tolerate anyone or anything trampling on the bottom line of my morals. Nangong Jue stared straight at Yang Jinxuan. So, let me give you a piece of advice. Dont cross the line. Otherwise, I dont mind dealing with you myself. With that, he took two steps back and let go of the other party. Yang Jinxuan was so angry that his face twisted. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do because he really couldnt defeat the other party. Actually, although they had known each other for so many years, he had never seen through this man. Because of the malignant incident, the recording stopped after only two days. As for whether to make up the recording, it depended on the polices report. Besides, no one was in the mood to record a show now. Therefore, the production team could only announce that they were temporarily disbanded. Everyone left one after another. However, because they had a group previously, those who got close previously still added each other on WeChat in private. Everyone took the initiative to add Le Yao on WeChat. Le Yao did not refuse. It was always good to make friends. The May holiday was seven days. It had only been three days, and there were still three days left. In the end, Liu Sujuan received a call and prepared to go to Pear Tree Vige. I just came back and youre leaving already? How much do you dislike me? Le Yao was unhappy and hugged Liu Sujuans arm. What are you talking about? Liu Sujuan patted Le Yaos head dotingly. Its your brothers wedding. Who introduced the girl to him? Le Yao immediately sat up straight, her eyes shining. Although Han Xiangdong was not rted to her by blood, in this world, he was her biological brother. He was already 26 years old this year. He might not be considered old in the city, but in the countryside, men of this age might have children who could walk already. Previously, someone had introduced a few girls to him, but in the end, none of them were suitable, so they left it at that. Actually, it wasnt that the girl was unwilling, but that Han Xiangdong didnt like them. As for why, he didnt say. In any case, he didnt like them. Liu Sujuan was so angry that she ignored him for two days. Your Eighth Grandfather suggested it this time. The vige chief? Who did he introduce? That girls name is Nie Baozhen. Shes from the county city. Shes three years younger than your brother. She graduated from the health school this year. Shes already contacted the county hospital. After graduation, she can go over and be a nurse That sounds good. Le Yao nodded. This girl is the niece of your Eighth Grandfathers nephew-inw The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This was not a small turn. Her brothers name is Nie Baogang. In junior high, he went to school with your brother in the county cityS No. 3 Middle School. They were table mates and came to our house before. Perhaps you dont remember, but these two were bottom-feeders. Liu Sujuan couldnt help but roll her eyes. He didnt get into university either. They both came down to work early on.. Chapter 500 - 500: I Feel Guilty Chapter 500: I Feel Guilty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao smiled. Theres nothing wrong with working. Yes, as long as theyre willing to work hard, their lives can continue. Liu Sujuan nodded. The key is that I think that girlS job is not bad. Being a nurse can be considered a cradle-to-grave job. Le Yao nodded. Mom is right. That was probably what many people thought. That girl had asked her brother about it before, but Xiangdong didnt take it seriously. She was still young at that time. Now that she is about to graduate , that girls parents found the vige chief Le Yaos eyes lit up. That girl was quite enthusiastic. However, her brother was her own brothers ssmate. He must know the girl too, right? Why hadnt he mentioned her before? Thinking of this, she suddenly sympathized with that girl. It was probably a one sided love. I told your brother and he agreed to go back and meet them. Liu Sujuan sighed. So, well go back for two days during the holidays. Even if we know each other, we have to meet them officially. If no one has any objections, well settle it for them. Le Yao wanted to go too, but she remembered that Nangong Jue was still injured. If she left for two or three days at once, that guy would probably let his imagination run wild again. Therefore, she could only stay at home and do practice questions. Before leaving, Le Yao called Han Xiangdong aside. Brother, if Nie Baozhen is not bad, you should settle down. Han Xiangdong rubbed Le Yaos head. Why are you worried? How can I not worry? Youre my only brother. Besides, your sister has already been divorced once, but you dont even have a girlfriend yet. Is that appropriate? Le Yao rolled her eyes. Han Xiangdong couldnt help butugh. Then, he sighed. My impression of Nie Baozhen is still from many years ago. She was just a little girl back then. So, I dont know if shes right for me or not. Anyway, just follow your heart. If you think its suitable, just chase after her. If you dont think its suitable, dont force yourself. Dont forget, youre also from a rich family now. Dont make yourself suffer. Hehe. Han Xiangdong smiled and nodded. Alright, with my sister around, I wont suffer. Shen Yi had long recovered. This time, he would drive everyone back to the vige. Nangong Jues body had recovered quite well. However, although Fu Yunshen said that there wouldnt be a scar, there really wasnt. This was because the traces of corrosion from the sulfuric acid were still there. Even if there were some scars now, they couldnt be seen. Therefore, to put it another way, there would be no scar. There was nothing wrong with that saying. Le Yao felt guilty, especially when she looked at his tragic back. Nangong Jue, you really didnt have to do this. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. You feel bad for me? I feel guilty. Le Yao sighed. Look at you. Were clearly divorced. Why do you have to be like this? These few times were all a fluke. What if you hurt your face As long as youre fine, its worth it, Nangong Jue said seriously. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. In her previous life, she had never been in a rtionship. As soon as she came over, she met a top-notch person. Although he treated Han Binn a little badly previously, the real Han Binn was not a good person either. Therefore, in terms of what happened in the past, it was really hard to say who was right and who was wrong. However, she really could not find any fault with how this man treated her. Lan, youre blushing. Nangong Jue leaned over.. You also have feelings for me, right? Chapter 501 - 501: Don’t Believe Her Chapter 501: Dont Believe Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue, have you ever thought that Im not the Han Binn of the past? Le Yao sighed and suppressed the palpitation in her heart. If she wanted to have a spectacr rtionship, she hoped to use Le Yaos identity and not Han Binns. She needed to confirm the other partys feelings. Then who are you? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Le Yao, Ive been Le Yao since I was saved from jumping into thekest year. Le Yao stared into Nangong Jues eyes. Didnt you notice the change in me? Alright, Ill call you Le Yao too in the future. Nangong Jue nodded. It was only when he noticed her change that he was attracted to her. If it was like before he would probably stay as far away as possible. Le Yao frowned. Why did this feel wrong? Why was he so calm when he heard that she was no longer the same person? Shouldnt he ask her how she got here? He could even ask where the original Han Binn went, but instead. Did he not believe her? Then, Miss Le Yao, letS get to know each other again. My name is Nangong Jue. Im 29 years old this year. I like you. I hope you can ept my pursuit again. Nangong Jue stretched out his hand. Ill definitely treat you well and definitely not let you down in this life. Le Yaos expression was a littleplicated. Looking at Nangong Jues serious eyes, she sighed slightly. Im telling the truth. God knew how conflicted she was when she decided to say this. After all, she had once sworn that she would never tell anyone about her background. After all, that was too terrifying. However, Nangong Jue didnt believe her. Im telling the truth too. Nangong Jue held her shoulders with both hands, his eyes even more sincere. If theres a little lie, Ill be alone for the rest of my life. Or, Ill die a horrible death. You Le Yao, give me a chance. I Le blinked, suddenly pushed the other party away, got up, and ran. Nangong Jue was speechless. He couldnt help but pull his hair. Had he scared her away? But he had followed her instructions. Why did she run away? What had gone wrong? He couldnt help but pick up his phone and flip through it. In Huo Yi and Fang Xiaotaos suggestions, they told him to believe whatever the other party said and had to appear very trusting. In the end Forget it, those two were unreliable. Le Yao ran back to her house, went straight to her room, and closed the door. Sister Mei was shocked and hurriedly followed her to knock on the door. Young Lady, are you alright? Sister Mei, Im fine. I just havent figured something out. Dont worry about me, Le Yao replied. Sister Mei heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she was fine. She turned around and went down. In the end, she saw Nangong Jue following her. Sir Jue. SheI Its fine. She said that theres something she cant figure out. Sister Mei frowned. I think you shouldnt disturb her for the time being. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. But can I stay here? Sure. Sister Mei entered the kitchen and quickly brought out a cup of hot milk. Young Lady said that you cant drink tea and coffee for the time being. Thank you. Im going to prepare dinner. Call me if anything happens. Let me help you. Nangong Jue stood up. well . She usually cooks for me. Today, I want to make her a meal. Okay. Sister Mei smiled. A man who was willing to cook for a woman could not be bad.. Chapter 502 - 502: Completely Figured It Out Chapter 502: Completely Figured It Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yaos mind was a mess. She recalled the contents of the original book, but she realized that many of the contents were already blurry. Then, she recalled in detail what had happened after she transmigrated, including Han Binns original memories. She repeatedly flipped through them andpared them. In the end, she realized that the Nangong Jue in the book was indeed a scumbag, especially what he had done to Han Binn. However, ever since she came over, perhaps it was the butterfly effect, but apart from being a little cold to the previous Han Binn, Nangong Jue had really not done anything bad. In fact, he was a total green g. He was especially good towards her. Regardless of whether she had lost her memory or not, he was protecting her. First, he protected her kidneys, then her body. Actually, if it werent for him, she might have died long ago. In the book, Han Binn was a cannon fodder supporting actress, but along the way, Le Yao had already be the female lead. Since she was the female lead, there was nothing wrong with her being with the male lead. Of course, truthfully speaking, Nangong Jue was indeed her cup of tea. Actually, she had done a few psychological preparations before, but she could not break through thest psychological defense. Even if she agreed to date him, she knew that she could not really be like a normal couple with him, such as hugging and kissing. But now, she felt that she was willing to go further. Yes, lets do it. Le Yao, who hadpletely figured it out, was in a good mood. Only then did she realize that the sky had already darkened. She grabbed the phone on the bedside table and nced at it. It was already seven in the evening. She had actually sat there in a daze for more than four hours. At this moment, a gurgling sound came from her stomach. She went down to eat. In the end Why are you here? Le Yao looked at the man sitting in the living room in surprise. I was waiting for you, of course. Nangong Jue smiled and walked over. He stood at the foot of the stairs and looked up at Le Yao. I Le Yao was about to say something when her stomach rumbled again, and it was quite loud. She was immediately embarrassed. However, Nangong Jue smiled. Come down and eat. In the dining room, Sister Mei served thest soup. When she saw Le Yao walk in, she immediately smiled. Young Lady,e and try it. Sir Jue made these. Le Yao could not help but look at Nangong Jue in surprise. I cant always ask you to cook for me. I have to cook for you too, although Nangong Jue touched his nose. MV culinary skills are average. I like to cook. Le Yao smiled. Besides, everyone has specialties in their own field. Your specialty should be making money, so you dont have to be embarrassed. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. Then, he personally scooped a bowl of soup and handed it over. Ive tried it. It tastes okay. Le Yao took a sip and nodded. Its not bad. Then, she was really hungry, so she lowered her head and ate. Nangong Jue didnt eat much himself, but he picked up some food for Le Yao. You eat too. Le Yao also picked up a piece of food and ced it in Nangong Jues bowl. Dont worry about me. Okay. Nangong Jue smiled and ate the food. He looked like a child who had obtained candy. After dinner, Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out for a walk to digest her food. Nangong Jue. Le Yao suddenly stopped in her tracks. Nangong Jue hurriedly stopped. Im here.. Chapter 503 - 503: Normal Chapter 503: Normal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well Le Yao looked around. There was no one here, and the streetmps were not very bright. The conditions were just right. wnat?s wrongs mangong Jue man?t unaerstana ana 100Kea at ner In surprise. Are you reenng unwell? Your stomach? I told you not to eat so much today. Ill massage you However, he stopped abruptly and was stunned. Le Yao felt that she had used all her strength and mustered enough courage to do such a thing. However, if she did not take this step, the other party would probably never dare to step forward. She was usuallyughing and joking, so matter how steamy the atmosphere was, she had a way to make itical. If they got serious, she was really a little scared. So she kissed him on the lips just as he leaned in. Then she turned and ran. However, Nangong Jue was only stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses in surprise. Then, he chased after Le Yao and pulled her back. You However, Nangong Jue lowered his head and continued this kiss that he had always longed for. Le Yao was really inexperienced. Previously, Han Binn had tried to seduce this man, but she always returned in defeat, so she was also inexperienced. Therefore, it didnt take long for her to feel dizzy. Although Nangong Jue didnt feel satisfied, he didnt dare to go overboard. Therefore, he let go of Le Yao before she fainted. Of course, he still held her in his arms. Le Yao had felt like a drowning fish just now, but fortunately, she quickly recovered. She couldnt help but pat the other party. Youre too much. Yes, I went overboard. Nangong Jue nodded honestly. You Le Yao didnt know what to say. Im too happy. Nangong Jue actually felt a lump in his throat. It hadnt been easy. Whats there to be happy about? Le Yao calmed the throb in her heart and pushed him away. Isnt it normal for couples to hug and kiss? Yes, its normal. Nangong Jue quickly nodded. Although we were married in the past, but Le Yao touched her nose. Fortunately, there was not enough light. Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment. But weve never been intimate with each other. Now that were divorced, I have to take a good look at you. What if you have bad breath? I dont. Nangong Jue immediately felt terrible. Although he indeed didnt have bad breath, he should have brushed his teeth after eating just now. But now Fortunately, you dont. Le Yao rolled her eyes and turned to leave. Yes, I dont have bad breath or body odor Nangong Jue hurriedly followed. Then do you want to see if Ill kick the nket and snore when I sleep next? In your dreams. Le Yao kicked the other party and walked straight forward. Ouch! Nangong Jue suddenly eximed and squatted down. Le Yao had already taken a few steps forward when she heard themotion. She quickly turned around and was shocked. She ran back. How are you? I didnt use much strength. Wife, why are you still running? Nangong Jue hugged her. Le Yao knew that she had been tricked. She stepped on the other partys foot and ran again. Wife, it really hurt this time! Chapter 504 - 504: Too dark Chapter 504: Too dark Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The afternoon before the end of the May Day holiday, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan finally returned with Shuo Shuo. Although he had only been out for two days, Shuo Shuo was several shades darker than before he left. The countryside was not as particr as the city. All the children ran around the mountains and fields, especially when the weather was hot. When boys went out, they would be covered in sweat and mud. Shuo Shuo was naturally not an exception to this, but this was actually beneficial to his illness. Now, as long as it was not a special situation, Shuo Shuo was no different from an ordinary child. This years summer break was over. It was time to send him to school. Wheres my brother? She hugged Shuo Shuo and kissed him. Only then did Le Yao realize that Han Xiangdong had not returned. Dont mention that annoying thing. Liu Sujuan waved her hand. Let me tell you, in the future, Ill pretend that I dont have that son. With that, she returned to her room. Dad? Le Yao looked at Han Baozhu in surprise. When we went back to see Nie Baozhen, your Mom and I thought that the girl has a good character. Although her looks are average, isnt it good to marry a virtuous person? Han Baozhu lowered his voice. But your brother didnt agree and said that she was too tanned. He even called her a ck girl and made the girl cry. Le Yao: 1 Too tanned? How tanned was she? Ahem. Han Baozhu coughed twice. To be honest, I actually think shes fine. They must not be fated then. Yes. Han Baozhu nodded. But your mother is anxious. After all, you Forget it, Liangzi already has a kid. HeS even a year younger than your brother. Father, you have to persuade Mom not topare my brother to him. In the city, many people in their thirties or forties are not married. Men are not in a hurry to get married here. I said the same, but that old woman wont listen. Han Baozhu spread his hands. Le Yao burst outughing. Youre a sensible old man. In the future, cook and wash your own clothes. Liu Sujuan had walked out at some point and clearly heard this. Darling. Han Baozhu looked at Le Yao, then hurriedly got up and walked up to Liu Sujuan. Youre the olddy and Im the old man. Arent we verypatible? Hmph! Liu Sujuan turned around and walked towards her room again. Le Yao hurriedly gestured for Han Baozhu to chase after her. When the couple returned to their room, everything could be discussed. Han Baozhu followed obediently. Le Yao smiled, then took out her phone to call Han Xiangdong. He picked up after two rings. Lan, Mom left me in the vige. Theres no bus right now. Ille back tomorrow. I thought you didnt want toe back. How can that be? I told Nie Baozhen, Were notpatible. Ive always treated you as a sister. Then, Mom got angry and didnt wait for me when she left. Mom hasnt calmed down yet. Le Yao couldnt help but be amused. Be careful in the future. Ill get someone to pick you upter. Theres no need. Its convenient for me to take a bus back. Ill arrive at noon tomorrow. Ill take a taxi back then. Han Xiangdong was simply too helpless. He was determined not to go on blind dates in the future. When he found a girlfriend, he had to find someone he liked. Otherwise, he would have to make do. He didnt want to make do.. Chapter 505 - 505: Afford To Pay Chapter 505: Afford To Pay Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao didnt dwell on it anymore. After all, Han Xiangdong was an adult man and had been good at being mischievous and fighting since he was young. He wouldnt be in danger at all if he took a bus. After the May holiday ended, Le Yao returned to her normal sses. However, many students in school had seen the live broadcast of the variety show back then, so she had also be a celebrity on campus. The school even had a bakery club. Without her participation, she was elected as the president. Then, the principal personally issued her an appointment letter. This Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. 1 dont think I signed up? I signed you up. Ma Lin smiled at Le Yao. Le Yaos eyes widened. Hehe, you dont have to thank me. Ma Lin looked at Le Yao and smiled so much that he had triple chins. Best of luck, youngdy. Le Yao: Le Yao wanted to swear. No matter how conflicted she was, she could only pinch her nose and take the position. Then, Qian Meiqi and the others naturally joined too. What was even stranger was that there was an endless stream of students applying to join. Le Yao couldnt be bothered, so she appointed Qian Meiqi as the vice president. Wang Xia, Song Qiaoqiao, and Hong Xia were the executives, so she left the misceneous matters to them. As for Qiao Qiao, she would just be an ordinary member and be in charge of tasting Le Yaos baked snacks. The police havee out with the results of the investigation. As soon as school ended that day, Qiao Qiao brought a piece of news. Zheng Ruyu is guilty of intentional harm. Sir Jue has sued her. Although it didnt cause serious consequences, she was still sentenced to three years in prison. Three years? Le Yao couldnt help but click her tongue. Three years was the highest sentence for intentional injury without serious consequences. However, she didnt pity her at all. After all, she wasnt a saint. If Nangong Jue hadnt used his body to block her, she might have been the one who was disfigured. At that time, it wouldnt be enough even if she was sentenced to death. Therefore, a person, especially an adult, must be responsible for their actions. When she had a daughter in the future, she would definitely teach her that jealousy made people ugly. After the polices trial, the production team of Irreceable Food also made an official announcement immediately. They announced that the second episode would be re-recorded and they would invite a guest to fill Zheng Ruyus vacancy. Qiao, I dont want to participate anymore. Le Yao sighed. I find it boring. Then we wont go. Qiao Qiao didnt force her. Ill call the production team immediately. With that, she picked up her cell phone and called the production team. Director Cao was anxious when he heard this because the fans had leftments on the production teams official Weibo. They wanted to see Miss Le Yao cook. Now that Le Yao was not participating, wouldnt this show be boring? If you think were viting the contract, you can send me awyers letter. Qiao Qiao spoke sternly. Ill get mywyer to contact youter. Then, she hung up. We have to pay? Le Yao was unhappy. That wont do. Ill go. ItS fine. We can afford that. Babe, this isnt about whether we can afford to pay. Theres no need to go through the trouble. ItS just a few days, right? Itll pass in a sh. Le Yao waved her hand. Besides, we can do a lot with that money. After all, we still have a fund. No matter how little it is, itll be hundreds of thousands. It can help many people.. Chapter 506 - 506: Resort Shoot Chapter 506: Resort Shoot Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay, I understand. Qiao Qiao nodded. Lets watch their post-production operations first. Well talk about it if we really have to go to court. Le Yao stopped thinking about it. However, those permanent guests quickly found out that Le Yao was not participating and sent messages to ask her about it, especially Su Jun and Bai Su. The two of them called directly. Sister Le Yao, are you really not going to participate? Then I dont think I want to go either. Bai Su was actually filled with grievance. Me too. Su Jun hurriedly expressed his opinion. Go away. Bai Su seemed to have pped Su Jun. Thats my sister. Why cant I say anything? Su Jun was dissatisfied. Hehe. Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Brother Jun, Sister Su, the key is that Im still a student. I have sses to attend. Im in my third year of university and my sses are tight. Im really not free. I cant keep taking leave, right? Besides, I dont want to enter the entertainment industry, so.. Ill tell the production team to set the filming location at your ce and use the weekends to film, Bai Su suggested. I think thats feasible. Su Jun hurriedly agreed. Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears again as she listened to the dial toneing from the phone. It seemed that she had really underestimated the obsession of foodies with delicacies. Of course, it could also be said that she had underestimated the attractiveness of food to foodies. It was impossible for the production team to ask Le Yao for the penalty, but they didnt want to give up on her. Therefore, when Bai Su suggested it, they agreed without hesitation. After that, theymunicated with Qiao Qiao again, which was to use the weekends to film. Three weekends were enough. Since things had alreadye to this, Le Yao naturally couldnt continue to refuse, so she could only agree. The first shoot was this weekend, which was two dayster. The filming location was at a resort in the suburbs of Xiling City. It was only an hours drive from Jiao Tong University. There was an orchard in the resort that was originally prepared for tourists to pick. The main event for the next two days was the fruit banquet. Everyone arrived on Friday. Le Yao had ss in the afternoon, so she could only go over at night. Because Qiao Qiao had something on and was going to Beijing this week, she asked Tao Qing to be her assistant. Why are you here? But as soon as Le Yao got into the car, she saw Nangong Jue. Arent you going overseas? Your business is the most important. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand. Ill be your assistant for the next two days. This Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Can I afford it? You can definitely afford it. Nangong Jue smiled ambiguously. I just need a kiss. You Le Yao nced at Yuan Bin, who was looking at the car in front, and Tao Qing, who was in the front passenger seat. Her face heated up. At this moment, Yuan Bin pressed a button, and the partition between the front and back row was raised. Le Yao: Nangong Juets smile deepened. Give me a kiss. This payment is very worth it. Forget it. Ill be my own assistant. Im not a celebrity. I dont need Before Le Yao could finish, she was carried onto hisp and.. Le Yao regretted it. She shouldnt have thought of taking another step forward that day. Look at her now. Her mouth must be swollen.. How could she face the otherster? Chapter 507 - 507: Arrangements Chapter 507: Arrangements Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car finally stopped. Nangong Jue had no choice but to let go of the person in his arms. Nangong Jue, youre an animal. Le Yao looked at herself in the mirror. She couldnt face anyone at all. Its fine. We dont have to report today anyway, right? We can report tomorrow morning. Nangong Jue had a good reason. Lets go and rest in our room first. The production team has booked a room This resort is divided into three areas. Let Hai Song and Yuan Bin stay in that room first. Nangong Jue made the arrangements. The area behind waspletely different from the ones in front. It was all small Japanese vis. The car stopped at the entrance of one of the vis. Someone immediately came over to open the car door, take their luggage, and lead them into the house before leaving. You nned this? Le Yao nced at the small vi and pouted at Nangong Jue. This resort is my property. Nangong Jue reached out and pulled her into his arms. As the owner, isnt it normal for me to reserve an exclusive house for myself? Le Yao: What happened to quitting and having no money? Was it all a lie? Lan, Le Yao, Yaoyao. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao and knew that this girl was a little confused. He couldnt help but smile. Nangong Jue has never been my goal. Ever since I was younger, I knew that if I wanted to live, I had to fight for my life. If I wanted to live well, I had to create everything myself Fortunately, although the heavens didnt give me a warm home, they gave me a smart brain and a strong will. Therefore, through hard work, I had the ability to look down on everything. Moreover, I even met someone who was willing to help promote me Le Yaos heart suddenly ached for this man. The book also said that it had been especially difficult for Nangong Jue since he was young. He had encountered all thepanies one could imagine overseas. After returning, he had encountered all the coldness one could imagine She couldnt help but reach out and hug him. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up. Actually, he had never felt that his past was so bad or glorious. After all, he couldnt choose his background, but he could choose how to live. However,ter on, after learning the wife-chasing tactics in the domineering president novels, he suddenly thanked himself for all the misery in the past. Otherwise, how could he pretend to be pitiful in front of his wife and make her heart ache for him? Sigh, he had changed. He had be shameless. However, it was worth it to chase after his wife. Because Le Yao still had to film tomorrow, Nangong Jue didnt disturb her that night. After apanying her to a sumptuous dinner, he urged her to rest well. Le Yao thought that she wouldnt be able to sleep, but at six in the morning, her biological clock woke her up on time. In the end, she saw that Nangong Jue had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast. Let Tao Qing apany you after you eat. What about you? Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. Dont worry, Im not leaving. Ill handle work matters here. Lets eat together after filming. Le Yao nodded. Then, after eating and drinking her fill, she was kissed by Nangong Jue for a while before going to the area in front. Director Cao was originally nervous, but when he saw Le Yao appear, his heart, which was up in his throat, finally rxed. Le Yao, youre familiar with the rest. Let me introduce the new guest.. This is Chapter 508 - 508: We Know Each Other Chapter 508: We Know Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We know each other. Yang Jinhan walked over and patted Le Yaos head. Its been a long time. Didnt you go overseas to participate in an academic conference? Why are you here? I heard that your thesis was chosen again and even won an award. Congrattions. Le Yao looked at Yang Jinhan and felt quite happy. She had mixed feelings about this kid. When she was reading the original novel, she felt that he was quite pitiful. And now, she had changed the plot. Naturally, she had changed his fate. She just wanted him to be fine. Ims teenng was a little more tnan mends. Thank you. Yang Jinhan smiled and nodded. I came back the day before yesterday. I happened to have this opportunity, so I came. Actually, he had been conflicted for a long time, but in the end, he still came. Even if he couldnt confess to her, even if he couldnt be with her, he didnt want the two of them to cut ties in the future. They couldnt have love, but they could be friends. A friendship that was a little more than ordinary friends. Therefore, he would be infatuated with her and not marry because of her, let alone fall out with Sir Jue. He hoped that she would live a good life. Of course, if he met a suitable girl, he would love her well. However, this woman would be a special existence in his heart. Thats great. I was worried that someone else would be jealous of me. Ill be doomed then. Le Yao shrugged. Hehe. Yang Jinhan also smiled. ItS mediocre not to be envied. This means that youre outstanding. I like what youre saying, so I have to make more delicious food to reward you .. Yang Jinhan blushed slightly, but he still nodded. Sure, I didnt eat well for half a month overseas. I can take this opportunity to nourish my body in the next two days. No problem. I need nourishment too. Bai Su also rushed over and hugged Le Yao. Babe, itS great that youre here. I miss your red braised pork so much She had also gone to a few big hotels to try the red braised pork these few days and realized that they were not as delicious as Le Yaos. This feeling was really strange. I miss the piclded meat and twice-cooked meat. Su Jun hurriedly expressed his stance. Le Yao was amused. I want to cook them, but the production team gave us fruits this time. Im afraid we can only make sweet and sour meat. When they heard this, not only were they not disappointed, but they also cheered. Soon, Jiang Xiaoxing and the others came over after dinner. Naturally, there was another lively conversation before the filming officially began. Because there were no more annoying people, everyone got along very well, and the filming went very smoothly. Since it was a fruit theme, it was especially loved by female guests. Lan, can you make another portion of this fruit cake? Jiang Xiaoxing looked at the cake Le Yao had baked and made a small request. Sure. Are you the one who wants to eat it? No, its my aunt. Your aunt? Le Yaos eyes widened. 00ao Qiaos mother? Yes. Jiang Xiaoxing nodded. My aunt and uncle knew that something had happened to youst time and wanted to visit you. They even bought ne tickets. In the end, they met He Rong at the airport. Apparently she was alsoing to Xiling City, so they changed their flight. Anyway, they know that youre fine, so they arent worried anymore. They called me just now and said that they had already gotten off the ne. Qiao Qiao picked them up and they will be here soon.. Chapter 509 - 509: Visit Chapter 509: Visit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wait a moment. Ill make a few more types and vors. Le Yao immediately brought over more ingredients. Qiao Feng and his wife treated her much better than her biological father. This resort was Nangong Jues territory. She could find anything she wanted. Anyway, these snacks were not within the filming range. Had He Rong been here before? Why didnt she know about it? Moreover, she had been with Nangong Jue the whole time. He didnt even say anything. Could it be that He Rong didnte over to visit her son? Then what was she doing in Xiling? She immediately shook her head. She couldnt guess what a woman like He Rong would do. Soon, Le Yao made seven or eight types of snacks. There were cakes, biscuits, and bread. The vors were all different. There were sweet, salty, sour, and sweet peppers vors. In short, there would always be one that suited ones taste. As soon as all the snacks were ready, Qiao Qiao came over with her parents. Director Cao naturally knew Qiao Feng and Jiang Lin. He quickly came over to greet them and gave Le Yao and Jiang Xiaoxing an hour of free time. Le Yao hurriedly brought over the snacks she had made. Auntie, look, which one do you like? Theyre all freshly made. Aiya, what if I like them all? Jiang LinS eyes lit up when she saw the dessert. Then take your time to eat them. Qiao Qiao took a piece of biscuit and stuffed it into her mouth. Yes, not bad. Stupid girl, Lan gave this to me as filial piety. Youre with her every day and have the chance to eat it every day. Why did you snatch it from me? Jiang Lin immediately red at her daughter and hurriedly called out to Qiao Feng, Hubby, quickly pack these up for me. No problem. Qiao Feng really asked for a bag and packed all the snacks. Lets keep them and eat themter. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She really couldnt imagine the usually serious President Qiao and Madam Qiao being like this in private. Look, these two are so petty and ruthless. Qiao Qiao seemed to be used to it and onlyined helplessly. Aunt and Uncle had always been like this. You should get used to it. Jiang Xiaoxing smiled. However, Aunt is right. You and Lan are indeed quite enviable. Its none of your business. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at Jiang Xiaoxing. Dont exaggerate. If you have the ability, find a friend with good culinary skills. I Jiang Xiaoxing was instantly at a loss for words because the friends around him only knew how to eat. As for cooking, he could forget it. Soon, the director shouted that the filming was starting. Go ahead. Jiang Lin waved her hand. Were just here to see you. Its good that youre fine. If theres anything, dont be embarrassed to ask. Be it the Qiao family or the Jiang family, we still have the ability to help you. Thank you, Auntie. Le Yaos heart warmed. Does a daughter need to thank her Mom? Jiang Lin stroked Le Yaos head. Go on. I know Sir Jue is here, so I wont stay. Ill send Mom and Dad to my grandfathers house. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos shoulder. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Ill visit Grandpa and Grandma another day. In the vi at the back. Fang Ming, who had not appeared for a long time, was reporting to Nangong Jue. After the reports about work were over, he talked about the Cui family in Beichuan City. Cui Lis son, Zhu Yichen, had already finished his kidney surgery. It was very sessful.. Chapter 510 - 510: Jinx Chapter 510: Jinx Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mhn. Nangong Jue tapped his fingers gently on the table. The Cui family is over, but we still have to send someone to keep an eye on them. Dont worry, Ive been keeping an eye on them. Fang Ming nodded. In addition, the Shen family in Beijing hasnt been having a good time recently The old man Shen is indeed a big shot. Unfortunately, his son and grandson are useless. Fortunately, he has a granddaughter, Shen Lin. But its difficult for her to support him alone. Nangong Jue sneered. Theres no need to mention his younger brother. His sons and daughters are all useless, and his grandsons and granddaughters are not much better Once the old man Shen leaves, the Shen family will be removed from the capital in less than two years Hehe, old man Shen is only staying in the hospital now. Hes not dead yet, but the two families are already fighting. I think its very likely that old man Shen will die of anger However, just as Fang Ming finished speaking, his phone rang. He quickly picked it up and listened. Got it. After hanging up, his expression became a little strange. Whats wrong? Nangong Jue looked up at him. Is your face cramping? Hehe, Sir Jue, just now, Shen Guofu passed away. Nangong Jue couldnt help but open his mouth. Then, he smiled. Youre really a jinx. Fang Ming hurriedly covered his mouth. He didnt want to be a jinx. Alright, continue to send people to keep an eye on Sui Yuan. Nangong Jue waved his hand. Inform me Immematuy 11 anytmng nappens. He aman?t want s a woman toe ana 100K ror ms wire. She was a troublemaker. If she found her, she would be pestered by trouble. Okay. Fang Ming nodded. Also, the meeting the day after tomorrow Ill go. Just book a flight tomorrow afternoon. Nangong Jue knew that he couldnt leave. He had to attend the two meetings of the group. One was the mid -year meeting, and the other was the year-end meeting. The day after tomorrow was the mid-year meeting. He could still have lunch with his wife before he leaves tomorrow afternoon. Only then did Fang Ming leave to make arrangements. The two days of filming ended quickly. Everyone was really happy. After agreeing on the next time of filming, they left separately. Since Nangong Jue was leaving in the afternoon, Le Yao had to go back herself. Take my car. Yang Jinhan called out to Le Yao. I have something to tell you. Le Yao hesitated for a moment, then asked Yuan Bin and Tao Qing to take the car and follow them. Then, she got into Yang Jinhans car. Whats the matter? I dreamed that my brother married a model. Yang Jinhan turned to look at Le Yao. Is it Anna? Le Yao shook her head. I dont know. She really didnt know. That stupid author didnt write about it. I think so. Yang Jinhan sighed. My brother had always been smart since he was young. My parents have always nurtured him as their sessor. I admired him when I was young because I fell in love with physics because of him. When I was younger, he brought me to see the stars and did some experiments Le Yao smiled. Intelligence has nothing to do with being blind. Hehe. Yang Jinhan smiled. Thats right. I dont know what kind of charm that Yan Zimeng has. She actually charmed him. I originally thought that with that woman dead, my brother would be normal, but in the end. You dont like Anna? I didnt like her from the first moment I saw her. Besides Yang Jinhan hesitated for a moment. And she gives me the feeling that shes very simr to Yan Zimeng.. Chapter 511 - 511: Speculation Chapter 511: Spection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. Very simr? She began to recall their voices, smiles, and actions, but after all, she was not especially familiar with them, so she could not find anything inmon. However, Yang Jinhan smiled. The two of them are very hypocritical people, but they always put on an innocent persona. It feels like anyone can bully them Moreover, the two women bewitched my brother, and he fell for them both. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Yes, that does look like it. Although she said that, she still tensed up. After all, as long as one had money in this era, it was too easy to change ones appearance. Moreover, the Yang familys power and financial resources could not be underestimated. If Yang Jinxuan really wanted to protect Yan Zimeng, it was not impossible for him to stage an ident. Actually, she had suspected it from the beginning. However, Qiao Qiao had been sending people to keep an eye on Yang Jinxuan and did not find any problems. Therefore, she slowly felt that she might be overthinking. But now, she felt that she might not have been overthinking. Perhaps Anna was really Yan Zimeng. Then the question was, where did the real Anna go? Because Anna really existed. What kind of role did Yang Jinxuan y in this? In addition, after the escort car flipped into the river that time, one of the escort officers was seriously injured. Later, he had no choice but to leave the police force. If her guess was true That would be terrifying. Yang Jinhan nced at Le Yao. Dont worry. This is just a guess. Besides, even if she really is Yan Zimeng, she cant cause trouble. After all Sir Jues heart is with you. Stop the car, Le Yao suddenly said. Yang Jinhan quickly stopped by the roadside and looked at Le Yao in surprise. Yang Jinhan. Le Yao didnt look too good and her tone was very stern. Do you know something? Its not something an ordinary person can do to get an escort car into trouble. Even if they do, Yan Zimeng has to go overseas, undergo stic surgery, and change her appearance. It requires a lot of money and connections. She cant do it herself. Then, someone must have helped her. That person Le Yao frowned at him. To mobilize such arge amount of money and mobilize so many people, he must have left some clues. Yang Jinhan lowered his eyes. Your guess is just testing me. Le Yaos expression became uglier. But you should know that your brother is very stubborn. Of course, you can also say that hes devoted. Hell do anything for that woman. Yang Jinhan was still silent. Since you had such a dream and believed it, dont hesitate. Le Yao sighed. You can only be a thief for a thousand days, but you cant guard against thieves for a thousand days. Yang Jinhan bit his lip. He treats you so cruelly, but you cant bear to hurt him. Youre kind, but if you really let it be, your dream wille true. I Yang Jinhan was actually really conflicted. Although his dream was terrifying, it was still his big brother. Before he was hurt, he really couldnt do anything. Even when he interfered in thepanys matters previously, he didnt really want to because his ambition had never been to do business, but scientific research.. Chapter 512 - 512: I’ll Investigate Chapter 512: Ill Investigate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I understand how you feel. Le Yao was actually a little anxious, but she also knew that such a thing was unbelievable and could not be rushed. Im not asking you to hurt your brother, but to stop him. How? Think about it, if your brother loses his financial support, who can he protect? Yang Jinhans eyes lit up. Youre a genius with a high IQ. Its just that your intelligence wasnt used on such things in the past. I hope you can consider it more in the future. Le Yao sighed. Think about what to do. With that, she opened the car door and got out. After Le Yao got into the car behind and left, Yang Jinhans car did not leave. He was really considering what to do next. After all, his brother had already suggested marrying Anna. Le Yao was not worried about Yang Jinhans decision. That person was kind, but he was smart. He should know what to do for the best. Of course, she did not want to bet everything on Yang Jinhan. After all, they were family. What if his heart softened? It was not easy for her to escape the fate of being cannon fodder. She would never allow anyone to destroy her peace. Hence, she took out her phone and called Nangong Jue. That was her man. It was better to use him than to blindly catch the culprit. Nangong Jue was in a meeting when he suddenly saw his cell phone light up beside him. When he saw the number, he paused the meeting and walked out of the meeting room with his cell phone. Hence, the people in the meeting room exploded. Who didnt know that Sir Jue never allowed people to answer calls during meetings? If anyone dared to bring a phone into the meeting room, they would be expelled. But now, he was the one who vited the rules? However, no one had any objections to Nangong Jue viting the rules. After all, thepany belonged to him. He was holding their rice bowls. They were curious about the person who called. Who exactly had this charm that made Sir Jue give up on the meeting to answer the call? Fang Ming didnt even need to look to know who was calling. It wasnt strange at all. Anyway, Sir Jue was no longer the old Sir Jue. He had long be Young Madamsckey. And the kind that was often kicked by Madam. Le Yao didnt know that her call had made many people excited. She told Nangong Jue about her suspicions. Now, I need you to help me investigate this. Actually, she was still a little nervous. After all, they were the original male and female leads in the book. What if the female leads plot armor came back and Nangong Jue continued to be brainless? However, since they were going to be together for the rest of their lives, she had to remove this suspicion. She hoped that Nangong Jue wouldnt disappoint her. Ill investigate. Nangong Jue nodded seriously. Dont worry, I wont let anyone have the chance to hurt you again. Although he had also gotten someone to keep an eye on Yang Jinxuan, he wasnt too strict after all. Now, it seemed that he had been negligent. I believe you. Le Yao smiled. Then Im hanging up. Wife, I miss you. Nangong Jue suddenly lowered his voice. After all, this was the corridor and there were still people around. If they heard him he would still lose face. I miss you too. Le Yao was very straightforward. Come back quickly after youre done with your business. Okay. Nangong Jue. Le Yao thought for a moment and suddenly stopped him. After we settle Annas matter, lets get married. With that, she hung up.. Chapter 513 - 513: Climbing Through The Window At Midnight Chapter 513: Climbing Through The Window At Midnight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? Nangong Jue didnt seem to understand. He wanted to continue asking, but he realized that she had hung up. He couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he suddenly smiled. Did his wife propose to him? Well, that was great. He knew it. How could his wife not like an outstanding man like him? Look, he couldnt hold it in anymore. Therefore, he had to quickly settle the matter. Then, he could get the beauty and have some children in the future Aiya, just thinking about it made him feel good. Fang Ming came out to remind Nangong Jue. In the end, he saw that his boss had heard something that Young Madam said and was holding his cell phone and giggling. Hence, he could only roll his eyes speechlessly and cough. Nangong Jue came back to his senses and instantly returned to normal. He nced at Fang Ming. Take some medicine if your throat isnt good. ItS very difficult to treat pharyngeal inmmation. Then, he went straight back to the meeting room. Fang Ming: I Youre the one with inmmation. Nangong Jue was originally going to stay overseas for a week, but because of Le Yaos words, he forcefullypressed all his work and meetings to three days. He dealt with them almost without sleep or rest. Then, he called a private helicopter to return in the middle of the night. It was also the route that he immediately got someone to apply for after he answered the call. After flying for 20 hours, it was still midnight when he reached. After returning to Long Ting, he first took a shower and changed his clothes in his room before climbing over the wall to the next room. There were security guards next door, but when they saw that it was him, everyone pretended not to see him. Hence, Le Yao felt herself being hugged in her sleep. She was so frightened that she subconsciously raised her leg to block it and then kicked again. Then she heard a muffled groan, followed by a thud. Lan, its me. Nangong Jue felt that he couldnt say anything. What sin had hemitted? Nangong Jue? Le Yao hurriedly retracted her foot, which she wanted to continue kicking, and turned on the bedsidemp. Why are you here? I just came back.. Nangong Juey on the floor and covered his crotch. His face was pale. I missed you, so Le Yao hurriedly jumped out of bed. Are are you alright? Do I look alright? Nangong Jue closed his eyes. The pain had finally passed. I I dont know. Le Yao scratched her head. Who asked you to climb through the window in the middle of the night? I thought it was a bad guy. ItS my fault. Only then did Nangong Jue get up. However, can you not always attack the bottom in the future? Huh Its been twice. If it happens again, I think you might be a widow Nangong Jue sighed. Fortunately, he dodged and didnt get kicked too hard. Otherwise, he would probably be impotent now. Le Yao smiled awkwardly. Do you need to go to the hospital? Or call Second Young Master Fu over? No need. Nangong Jue shook his head. He had already lost face once. He didnt want to lose facepletely. Really? What if Le Yao nced at the other partys crotch. Theres no what if. Nangong Jue red. Or do you want to try it now? Le Yao immediately shivered and shook her head. Hehe, my mom said that girls have to be reserved and love themselves before marriage. Nangong Jue immediately smiled. He stroked her head andy down. Go to sleep.. Chapter 514 - 514: Holding Back Chapter 514: Holding Back Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you going to sleep here? Its not appropriate, right? After all Le Yao wanted to refuse and ask him to leave, but she heard even breathing. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that she could only keep this guy here. However, how tired was he? He actually fell asleep instantly when his head hit the pillow? Just as she was thinking this, she unknowingly fell asleep. When she woke up again, she realized that the sky was already bright. However, when she opened her eyes, she was shocked. You Good morning, wife. Although Nangong Jue had only slept for a few hours, perhaps because he was beside his beloved, the quality of his sleep was especially good these few hours. After being woken up by his biological clock, he did not get up. Instead, he turned his body and stared at the girl beside him. He realized that even if he did nothing, he was extremely satisfied just from looking at her quietly. Good morning. Only then did Le Yao remember that this guy had climbed in through the windowst night. Well, its time to get up. She lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed. Only then did she realize how lucky she was. Because she used to bring her team around, she had to wear pajamas when she slept. Moreover, because she was afraid of an ident, her pajamas were very conservative. They were the kind that she could basically get up and go out in. Therefore, she did not embarrass herself. However, at this moment, she finally realized that the position of her bed was not good. One side was against the wall, so if she wanted to get out of bed, she had to get past the man lying on her side. At tms moment, tne man am not move. He nau no Intention or movmg aside. Did she have to crawl over? It was not difficult. However, as soon as she climbed onto the man, she was hugged by him. You Wife, I miss you. Nangong Jue flipped over and pressed her under him before kissing her. Le Yao sighed in her heart. Wasnt she taking the initiative to deliver herself to him? If something went wrong Forget it, she wouldnt lose out anyway. However, to Le Yaos surprise, although she could clearly feel the changes in the other partys body, he held back in the end and let go. Wife, Ill marry you as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be crippled if this continued. Le Yao wanted to say something, but the other party had already gotten up and fled. Le Yao: However, after thinking about it for a while, she finally understood. She couldnt help but smile. The weather was hot, so it was fine to take a cold shower. For the next two weeks, the second season of Irreceable Food was finally filmed. Then, it was broadcasted in a prime segment on a certain channel and broadcasted on the Inte at the same time. Le Yao was already popr enough, but as this reality show was broadcasted, she attracted another wave of fans. To everyones surprise, the number of fans she had surpassed Jiang Xiaoxing. Hence, all kinds of contracts came one after another. Le Yao rejected them all. She wanted to study hard. She really didnt like being the center of attention, but in the end, she kept being the center of attention. This felt quite bittersweet. However, she agreed to one invitation, which was to join the Chinese Food Association and be nominated by Zhang Daguo to be the deputy secretary-general of the association. Soon, the final exam ended. Before the results were out, it was just in time for Hong Xias birthday. Everyone decided to celebrate it for her and booked the Earl Hotel. However, at this moment, Le Yao received an invitation. Yang Jinxuan and Anna would hold the engagement ceremony at the Earl Hotel the day after tomorrow. It was coincidentally the same day as Hong Xias birthday.. Chapter 515 - 515: Separate Invitation Chapter 515: Separate Invitation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This Yang Jinxuan is really.. Qiao Qiao looked at the invitation and pursed her lips. I dont know what to say. Isnt he still engaged to the Tang family? Its probably canceled. Le Yao pursed her lips. But thats good. Otherwise, even if Miss Tang marries Yang Jinxuan, her life wont be easy. Yes. Qiao (-uao nodded. rang welvvel IS a good person. sne nas good values. ItS really a Pity to De with Yang Jinxuan. She paused for a moment. But why did they send you a separate invitation? Im also thinking about this. Le Yao touched her chin. Logically speaking, Yang Jinxuan has always disliked me, and Anna and I have a conflict. Even if they wanted to invite me, they should ask Nangong Jue to bring me over, just like you and Lu Minan. I smell a conspiracy. Qiao Qiao narrowed her eyes. A great man once said that in the face of absolute strength, all schemes and plots are paper tigers. Alright, lets go and see what they want to do. Yang Jinxuan and Annas engagement ceremony was scheduled for tonight. Initially, everyone nned to celebrate Hong XiaS birthday at noon. This way, it would move until night. I say, its just a birthday. Everyone can just have a meal together. Why do we have to go to such an expensive hotel? Hong Xia had been managing the foundation in her spare time. Although she came into contact with a lot of money, she only maintained a simple life. She felt that it was just a simple birthday. Why did they have to spend so much money? That wont do. Qian Meiqi red. Youre our savior. Without you, Id still be racing on the road to making-up exams. When the timees, I might have to get my dear father to donate money to get my graduation certificate. But now, not only have I passed, but Ive also obtained a good grade. Ive saved money. Moreover, Ive brought glory to the Qian family Same for me. Song Qiaoqiao imitated the Northeastern ent and said, So, its not too much for us to celebrate your birthday with you. Alright, dont refuse. Le Yao patted Hong Xias shoulder. This is our gratitude. Besides, you can take the opportunity to attend a banquet with me. Hong Xia did not say anything else. In the blink of an eye, it was Hong XiaS birthday. Apart from a few people in the star student group, there were also a few other friends of Hong Xia. A total of more than ten people gathered together and went to the hotel at four in the afternoon. Soon, it was almost dinnertime. The hotel had already received the news long ago. They had set up a small multipurpose hall and even provided a threeyer fruit mousse cake. Since they were all ssmates, they were not reserved. They epted gifts, cut cakes, and ate. It was lively. Qiao Qiao quickly received a call. Lu Minan had already arrived at the entrance of the hotel. As her femalepanion, she was going to apany Lu Minan to the Yang familys engagement banquet. Le Yao went with her to therge banquet hall. Actually, Nangong Jue wasing too, but because Le Yao had received an invitation alone, she did not enter with Nangong Jue. She wanted to go over herself. At this moment, therge banquet hall was brightly lit, with expensive clothes and exquisite hairstyles. It was crowded. The Yang family was an influential family in Xiling City. Theirpany, Hua Xun Communications, was a leadingpany. Yang Jinxuan was once a role model for the younger generation in Xiling City. Therefore, many people came to support them.. Chapter 516 - 516: Engagement Banquet Chapter 516: Engagement Banquet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao and Qiao Qiao separated after entering the door. After all, many familiar faces greeted Lu Minan. Qiao Qiao apanied them. Moreover, Qiao Qiao was not only Lu Minans femalepanion, but she was also here to send a gift on behalf of the Jiang family. The Jiang family disliked Yang Jinxuans character and did not need the Yang family. Therefore, the main family did note, and they entrusted Qiao Qiao to send a gift. It could be considered giving them face. Le Yao found an inconspicuous corner and sat down. At this moment, Yang Jinxuan and Anna did not appear, but Father Yang and Mother Yang were greeting the guests. Yang Jinhan was talking to a girl beside him, who was Tang Weiwei. Le Yao nced at the others. She didnt really know them. Even if she knew them, she wasnt familiar with them. Le Yao. Tang Weiwei saw Le Yao and ran over with her dress. Why are you sitting here? I thought you wouldnte. Sister Weiwei. Le Yao stood up and hugged Tang Weiwei. 1 thought you wouldnte too. Haha. Tang Weiweiughed. I didnt like him at first, but I cant go against my parents wishes. I thought that since I didnt meet anyone who made me fall in love, I would make do with it. But now that he wants to break off the engagement with me, Im very grateful to him. Letting go of you is his loss. Le Yao nodded. I believe youll meet someone better. I think so too. Tang Weiwei smiled and nodded. But Le Yao, Ive watched your variety show. ItS so good. Im especially envious of those guests. Im so hungry for the dishes you made. When are youing to my house as a guest? I want to eat red braised pork, pork ribs, sweet and sour fish.. Arent you afraid of getting fat? Le Yao was speechless. ItS fine. Im not fat now anyway. Well talk about it when I get fat. Alright, then. Ill go when I have the chance. Thats just perfunctory. Tang Weiwei shook her head. Since its summer vacation, lets do it next week. Its my birthday. Make red braised pork for me as a gift Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears, but she still nodded. Alright, thatll save me some money. She paused for a moment. Qiao Qiao is here too. Let me introduce you. As she spoke, she waved into the distance. Qiao Qiao spoke to Lu Minan and walked over. Miss Qiao. Tang Weiwei reached out her hand. Ive heard a lot about you. Miss Tang. Qiao Qiao reached out and shook her hand. Yes, letS meet more often in the future. Sure. ItS my birthday next week. Ive invited Le Yao. Come if youre free. Sure. Qiao Qiao nodded. The two of them were straightforward people, so they got along very well. Lan, wheres Brother Jue? Why are you here alone? Yang Jinhan finally had a chance to talk to Le Yao. Your brother sent me a separate invitation. Le Yao waved the golden invitation in her hand. I have toe on my own. Yang Jinhan frowned, but he didnt say anything in the end. Are Kai, Wu Ya, and the othersing? Le Yao asked. Yang Jinhan smiled bitterly. Brother Ya is filming overseas and cant make it back in time. As for Kai He shook his head slightly. I dont know. Because of his brother and Yan Zimeng, those brothers who were originally close to him seemed to be separated from him now. At this moment, the music in the hall stopped. Father Yangs voice came from the microphone.. Thank you foring to my sons engagement banquet Chapter 517 - 517 : Hot Milk Chapter 517 : Hot Milk Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After an official opening speech, there was enthusiastic apuse. Then, Yang Jinxuan and Anna walked out. Both of them had blissful smiles on their faces, and they looked verypatible. Le Yao looked at the two happy people on the stage from afar and narrowed her eyes slightly. Annas facial features were sharper. She waspletely different from Yan Zimeng. If she had undergone stic surgery, she must really have done a lot to her face. The only simrity was probably her ngure. BOtn ot tnem were quite tall. Yan Zimeng had also been a model before. If the difference in height between the two of them was too great, they probably wouldnt have found such a person to imitate. Unfortunately, she wasnt that familiar with Yan Zimeng, so she didnt know if she had any habits. Therefore, she really couldnt judge. Soon, the speech was over and the two of them exchanged engagement rings. Then it was time for the dance. Yang Jinxuan held Annas hand and danced the opening dance. Then, the others also slid onto the dance floor. Tang Weiwei took Yang Jinhan to dance too. Le Yao didnt go. She was waiting for them to dig a hole for her. At this moment, a waiter came over and asked Le Yao if she wanted a drink. Le Yao wanted to refuse, but in the end, she changed her mind. Give me a cup of hot milk. Please wait a moment. The waiter left. Not long after, he walked over with a cup of hot milk. Please. Thank you. Le Yao took the milk and held it with both hands. The attendant looked at Le Yao a few times. Whats the matter? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Nothing. The waiter left in a panic. Le Yao looked down at the milk in her hand and couldnt help but smile. Could it be that he had drugged her drink? That would be interesting. Hence, she raised her hand and took a sip. Then, she wiped her mouth. Of course, she took the opportunity to spit the milk in her mouth on a tissue. Then, she turned around and went to the washroom. Therge banquet hall had a special washroom. On the left-hand side of the door, a corridor led to the washroom, with the mens on the left and womens on the right. It was time for the dance, so there was no one in the washroom. When Le Yao reached the door, she staggered. She couldnt help but hold onto the wall and shake her head. At this moment, a waitress came over. Miss, do you need help? Le Yao turned to look at her. Im a little dizzy. Help me up. The waitress hurriedly reached out to support Le Yao. Theres a lounge beside. Let me help you to rest. Le Yao nodded. The lounge was on the other side of the corridor and they quickly walked over. Miss, take a break. Ill get you a ss of water. The waitress had a smug smile on her face. However, as soon as she turned around, her smile froze and she copsed. Nangong Jue was dyed for a while because he had something on. He entered the banquet hall and gave his gift first. Then, he said his blessings and was about to look for Le Yao when Yang Jinxuan pulled him back. Ah Jue, Im so happy that you cane. We have to have a few drinks. Nangong Jue frowned slightly, but he didnt refuse. He picked up his ss and drank it in one gulp. Okay. Yang Jinxuan seemed to be very happy and hurriedly drank too. Then, he pulled Anna to toast him. Sir Jue, Ive heard a lot about you. Anna also raised her cup. Nangong Jue also drank. I hope you canst long. Dont cause any trouble. At this moment, there was amotion at the entrance of the hall. Something seemed to have happened.. Chapter 518 - 518: Please Continue Chapter 518: Please Continue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jues heart skipped a beat because he didnt see Le Yao when he came in. No one answered his call just now. Could it be Thinking of this, he hurriedly put down his wine ss and walked out. Yang Jinxuan looked at Nangong Juets back and his eyes flickered slightly. Ah Jue, dont me me. A woman like Han Binn shouldnt have lived, let alone fight with Mengmeng. Without her, Mengmeng wouldnt have suffered so much. The corners of Annas mouth also curled up slightly, but when she looked at Yang Jinxuan, her eyes were innocent. Brother Xuan, what will happen? Will there be trouble? Youll know when you see it. Yang Jinxuan walked over with Anna. There were several people gathered at the door of the lounge, all of them guests who were preparing to go in and rest. However, the soundsing from the room made them blush. A very beautiful female customer just said she was dizzy and went in to rest, a waiter said. Theres no one elses inside. Then open the door quickly. Perhaps someone is taking advantage of her a guest said. Hence, the waiter hurriedly called the head waiter over and opened the locked door with a key. The people outside immediately eximed. As expected, a man and a woman were doing something 18+ there. Moreover, it was unknown if they had eaten something bad, but even when the door was opened, the two of them did not seem to notice and continued. Nangong Jues scalp immediately tightened. He took a few steps forward and kicked the man away. Then he suddenly smiled. Then, he picked the man up again and ced him back onto the woman. Im sorry to disturb you. Please continue. As long as it wasnt his Lan. The onlookers were dumbfounded. What kind of reaction was this? The two of them seemed to have woken up at this moment. When they saw so many people, they immediately screamed and grabbed the clothes beside them to cover their bodies. Nangong Jue. Le Yao walked over. Why are you here? I came to look for you, but Nangong Jue hurriedly went over and pulled her into his arms. He was really frightened to death just now. If it was really her, he might have to kill someone. Did something happen? Le Yao asked despite knowing the answer. ItS nothing. Dont look anymore. Itll dirty your eyes. Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and was about to leave. The man inside was naked, so he couldnt let his wife see him. Yang Jinxuan and Anna also walked over, but when they saw Le Yao, they frowned. Ms. Han, why are you here? Young Master Yang, this is a strange question. Where else should I be? Le Yao frowned slightly. Hehe. Yang Jinxuan instantly knew that he had misspoken. He hurriedly smiled. Werent you in the lounge? I wasnt feeling well before, but I recovered after resting for a while. I left, but I realized that I had left my cell phone inside, so I came to get it Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. Ah Jue, my cell phone At this moment, the people inside had already put on their clothes. They were just two waiters from the hotel. The head waiter was furious and hurriedly reported it to the Manager. Leave it to the police, Nangong Jue said. These two people were clearly delirious just now. They might even be involved in contraband. Therefore, we have to investigate. Ill take this case. Lu Minan walked over and showed his identification. Lets go. Come with me to assist in the investigation.. Chapter 519 - 519: Hindsight Chapter 519: Hindsight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinxuans expression was very ugly. He had still underestimated this woman. However, fortunately, the two waiters were just pawns. It didnt matter if they didnt seed. Lu Minan quickly took the two of them away. Le Yao wanted to go into the room to look for her cell phone, but Nangong Jue stopped her. Then, Hai Song went in and took out her cell phone and handed it to Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue nced at the cell phone and narrowed his eyes slightly. He turned around and handed it back to Le Yao. Le Yao nced at ner pnone and vvlllkecl SIYIY at mangong Jue. sne nad ced ner pnone at tne door and turned on the recording function. Fortunately, there was enough memory. As for what she recorded she would know when she watched itter. Nangong Jue pinched her face dotingly and led her out of the hotel. As for what would happen after this, someone would naturally deal with it. Arent you going to ask me what happened? In the car, Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. If you want to tell me, Ill listen. If you dont, I wont ask. Nangong Jue shook his head. Besides, no matter what, I can protect you. Le Yao suddenly leaned over and kissed him. Youre talking like a domineering president. Nangong Juets eyes lit up. Just as he was about to make a move, Le Yao raised her phone and pressed the y button. Moreover, she was on speaker mode. She knew that Hai Song, who was driving, was like Hei Ying previously. They were both Nangong Jues absolute trusted aides. A waitress who had fainted on the sofa appeared on the screen. Not long after, someone pushed the door open and entered. Then, he pounced crazily onto the waitress who had been knocked out by Le Yao It doesnt seem to be useful. Le Yao was a little disappointed. However, Nangong Jues expression was very ugly. If his wife hadnt been vignt and decisive, she would have been the one to be vited. Now, he actually felt extremely afraid. What are you doing? Why are you so strong? Le Yao suddenly frowned and looked at her hand. Was he going to break it? Lan, I dont want you to be in danger in the future. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Im really afraid. If youre hurt somewhere I cant reach, then I Dont worry, Im not that fragile. Promise me. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao seriously, his eyes even a little red. Le Yao couldnt tease him anymore. She could only nod. Okay. The interrogation on Lu Minans side went very smoothly. The two people involved quickly confessed everything. The two of them were a couple. Previously, they had not been together for a long time because they were working overtime. Coincidentally, they were working together tonight, so they took the opportunity to be intimate. As for the contraband in their bodies, the two of them said that there was an illegal transaction in the hotel and even provided evidence. Lu Minan didnt dare to be careless. He quickly sent people to search, but they didnt find any contraband. Impossible. The two of them panicked when they heard that. The waiter shouted, There must be. Investigate carefully. They must be hiding it. The waitress also shouted, We did get it in the hotel. The dealer was the head waiter Hence, they questioned and searched the head waiter again. They even checked the surveince footage for nearly a month, but they found nothing. However, thismotion naturally affected the operation of the hotel. Then, someone deliberately distorted the truth and posted it online, saying that the Earl Hotel was corrupt Instantly, their business decreased sharply.. Chapter 520 - 520: All Rejected Chapter 520: All Rejected Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Ming flipped through the public opinion on the Inte and couldnt help but sneer. Sir Jue, why do I feel that theyre deliberately targeting you? Be more confident, thats exactly what theyre doing. Nangong Jue also smiled. However, this is childs y. Its easy. Did they think that this could defeat him? Little did they know that his Zunjue Corporations main industry had never been industries, but venture capital. They focused on stocks and futures. Even if he closed the Earl Hotel, it would be fine. However, how many people knew that he was the boss of the Earl Hotel? Although he had not deliberately hidden his identity recently, he had not made it public, so only a few people probably knew. The two waiters were his employees, but now, after failing to frame Le Yao, they had changed their target to framing the hotel. Their motive was Yang Jinxuan, you really disappoint me. Such methods are really However, since youve made a move, dont me me for counter attacking. I hope you can withstand it. Le Yao didnt pay attention to the hotel anymore. Anyway, Nangong Jue would definitely handle it well. She had been answering calls non-stop for the past few days because the viewership ratings of the second episode of Irreceable Food had soared, surpassing the first episode. Hence, the production team began to prepare for the third episode. The first thing they invited her to do was to be a permanent guest. Then, other managementpanies, filmpanies, and so on were also calling her non-stop, hoping that she could sign a contract with them and debut. Le Yao rejected them all. Some people did not give up and even came to persuade her in person. After all, she was already at the top now. As long as she was packaged a little, she would definitely be a super money tree. In the end, not only did Le Yao reject everyones invitation, but she also turned all these people who came to look for her into customers of her Gourmet Room. Qiao Qiao was especially impressed by this. Baby, youre good at marketing. Youre a film and television talent in the sales circle whose culinary skills have been buried. What nonsense? Le Yao burst outughing. The key is that our food is delicious and the ingredients are all top-notch. They all Imow their stuff. As she spoke, she sealed the tworge bags of snacks for Jiang Lin. Hurry up and leave. The two-hour trip wont affect the taste. Qiao Qiao picked up the bag and left. She had to go back to Beijing. Because her father, Qiao Feng, said that he was having athletes foot and couldnt manage thepany, he cried, made a fuss, and asked her to go back As a filial daughter, she could not refuse. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, so Le Yao was especially unwilling to go out. What she liked to do the most was to stay in the air-conditioned room and ck off. Of course, she did papers because even if her results entered the top ten, she could not escape the torture of the cute principal and his wifes papers. Fortunately, she and her friends were already used to it. Everyone even said that on their days off, it was a little boring not to do a few papers a day. They were masochistic in nature. One day, she had just returned to Long Ting from the restaurant. She took a shower and was about to do her papers when her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was from the shop, she hurriedly picked it up. Le Yao, Mr. Nangong from Beijing is looking for you. Qiao Huas voice sounded. We told him you werent around, but he didnt leave. He brought a few people and blocked the shop like a gang. He made the customers not dare to enter. Mr. Nangong from Beijing? Le Yao frowned. Which Mr.. Nangong? Chapter 521 - 521: This Is The Bill Chapter 521: This Is The Bill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Rongyao. Qiao Hua hade from Beijing, so he naturally knew the heads of the big families in Beijing. Le Yao was surprised. Nangong Rongyao? Wasnt that Nangong JueS scumbag father? Why was he looking for her? However, judging from what Uncle Hua said, he wouldnt stop until he saw her. She couldnt help but sigh. Alright, get him to wait in the private room upstairs. Ill go over now. Wait, if they want to eat or drink, remember to charge him. You even have to charge a service charge. Qiao Hua burst outughing. Dont worry, girl. We wont make a loss. Nangong Rongyao did not agree to go upstairs and sat in the hall on the first floor. However, when he heard that Le Yao would be back soon, he did not go overboard. He found a seat by the window and sat down. He even asked his bodyguards to leave, leaving only one person by his side. Qiao Hua sent a message to Le Yao. When Le Yao entered, she saw Old Nangong eating egg tarts. He looked like he was enjoying it. She couldnt help but clear her throat and walk over. Mr. Nangong, are you looking for me? Nangong Rongyao hurriedly put down the egg tart and wiped his mouth with a tissue. He coughed awkwardly. Yes, lets find a ce to talk. Sure, lead the way. Le Yao didnt refuse. Nangong Rongyao walked out. Wait. Qin Ke rushed over and respectfully handed a bill to Nangong Rongyao. Sir, this is the list of what you spent just now. Please take a look. Nangong Rongyao was surprised for a moment, then looked at Le Yao. He had only eaten a few snacks, but she still wanted him to pay? Le Yao looked at him calmly, but she had no intention of speaking. Do you want to pay by cash or credit card? Or WeChat or Alipay? As Qin Ke spoke, she took out a POS machine and two QR codes. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This girl was really well-prepared. Nangong Rongyao took a deep breath and nced at the bodyguard behind him. Pay. Then, he walked out first. He didntck money, but he had never been asked to pay like this. The bodyguard nced at the bill, took out his wallet, took out five hundred-yuan notes, and handed them over. Then, he turned around and left. Wait, Ill give you 50 yuan for change, Qin Ke shouted. We can also issue receipts In the end, the bodyguard pretended not to hear him and sped up as he ran out. Buy popsicles for everyone with the extra money. Le Yao patted Qin Kes shoulder. Good job. Keep up the good work. Then, she followed him out. After Nangong Rongyao left the restaurant, he got into the car parked by the roadside. Le Yao walked over, but the car door was closed. Clearly, the other party had no intention of letting her in. She couldnt help but smile. Take care, Mr. Nangong. With that, she bowed slightly and turned to return to the shop. Han Binn. Nangong Rongyao lowered the car window and called out to Le Yao, Did I let you leave? Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. This old man was really crazy, but in the end, she still smiled. Then what else do you want? Since you and Ah Jue have broken up, dont get involved anymore. The Nangong family didnt acknowledge you before and wont acknowledge you in the future. Nangong Rongyaos tone was firm. So, leave if you know whats good for you. Le Yao blinked.. Thats it? Chapter 522 - 522: The Bottom Line Chapter 522: The Bottom Line Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? Nangong Rongyao was stunned by the question. Then what else do you want? It doesnt make sense. Le Yao shook her head. Whether its on television or in novels, when ites to the unsupportive inws, they always throw out cheques. The ssic line is Leave my son and this five million cash is yours, but why arent you doing that? The corners of Nangong Rongyaos mouth twitched, then twitched again He raised his hand and pressed on his heart, feeling like his heart was going to cramp. It took him a long time to calm down and take a deep breath. Youll leave him if I give you money? Well Le Yao rubbed her nose. Why dont you give it to me first? You Nangong Rongyao was furious. He could tell that this brat was fooling him. Heh, stop pestering me. Im his father, so he has to listen to me. That depends on whether I acknowledge you as my father. At this moment, Nangong Jue walked over from the side and happened to hear Nangong Rongyaos words. He immediately sneered and reached out to hold Le Yaos hand. Its such a hot day. Why are you standing here in the sun? Ignore unimportant people in the future. Sure. Le Yao smiled and nodded. Lets go back, Nangong Jue said and pulled Le Yao away. Nangong Jue, stop right there. Nangong Rongyao had originallye over when he found out that Nangong Jue was not in Xiling City. He did not expect him to rush back. He originally did not want to have a direct confrontation with him, but seeing his attitude, he was immediately angry and got out of the car. Nangong Jue looked back at him. What kind of attitude is that? Nangong Rongyao red. Im your father. Are you worthy? Nangong Jue sneered. Dont make your presence known to me. I didnt fuss about it in the past and even entered the Nangong Corporation to help. Ive already returned the favor of your sperm.. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. He was vicious, but she liked it. You Youll regret being with this woman. No, your blood runs in my veins. Thats what makes me regret it the most. Unfortunately, I cant choose. Or I can change my surname You Nangong Rongyao, Lan is my bottom line. Nangong Jue walked closer to Nangong Rongyao and lowered his voice slightly. If you dare to touch her, dont me me for being rude. With that, he ignored Nangong Rongyaos ugly expression and pulled Le Yao away. Unfilial son! Nangong Rongyao stomped his feet in anger, but he realized that he was helpless because he couldnt control him at all. In the end, he could only leave in defeat. Le Yao followed Nangong Jue into the car, but she looked puzzled. Why is your scumbag father suddenly so concerned about you? You think this is a concern? Nangong Jue curled his lips sarcastically. If hes not concerned, then hes scheming. Could it be that someone has taken a fancy to you? And this persons status is quite high. The Nangong family needs to curry favor with them Le Yao rubbed her chin and spected, He knew you wouldnt listen to him, so he started with me What are you thinking? Nangong Jue couldnt help butugh. I only have one wife, and thats you, Han Binn, Le Yao. Do you understand? As for who they want to curry favor with thats their business. He originally wanted to let them off, but in the end, they insisted on jumping out. Then, they should be prepared to withstand his anger.. Chapter 523 - 523: See If I Dare Chapter 523: See If I Dare Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. In the original book, Nangong Jue had caused the Nangong Corporation to go bankrupt. At that time, it was because the Nangong family didnt respect Yan Zimeng. Now, Yan Zimeng had never been with Nangong Jue and had even died. Therefore, Nangong Jue hadnt made a move yet. Now that Nangong Rongyao hade to make things difficult for him, would this man do it for her? Although the current situation was worlds apart from the original book, she was still petty and wanted topare. Sigh, women! Nangong Rongyao returned to the hotel he was staying in. In the end, he still took a quick-acting heart-savinz Dill before he calmed down. Actually, Le Yao was right. Someone had indeed taken a fancy to Nangong Jue. As long as they could get married, the Nangong Corporation would obtain a project supported by the country. At that time, the Nangong familys status would bepletely different. In the past few years, thepanys business had actually been shrinking. The Nangong Corporation had actually been going downhill, but his eldest sons ambition was not in business, and he was unwilling to leave the army. No one helped him. As for the other siblings, it would be considered a great help if they did not cause trouble. Now that he had such a rare opportunity to bring thepany to a higher level, he didnt want to miss it. However He had to think of a way to get his son to agree. At this moment, the phone rang. Nangong Rongyao looked at the number and hung up without hesitation. However, the other party was very persistent. They continued calling. He Rong, what exactly are you doing? Finally, Nangong Rongyao couldnt help but finally answer the call. Nangong Rongyao, you have designs on my son? He Rong sneered. Youre really shameless. What do you know? Nangong Rongyao growled. Hes also my son. Why cant I make decisions for him? Pfft! He Rong wasnt polite at all. Thats my son. Im already giving you face by letting him have the surname Nangong. Let me tell you, dont be too greedy. If you dare to have designs on my son again, see if I dare to cause trouble in front of Wen Jia. Dont you dare! Lets see if I dare! He Rongs voice was louder than his. You Nangong Rongyao, dont act like a victim all day. I, He Rong, am indeed not a good person, but were the same. Back then, we were consensual, but all these years, youve been saying that I seduced you. Bullsh*t. A real gentleman cant be seduced. Only a piece of trash like you would be seduced by my gaze How many tricks had she used on that bastard Qiao Feng? In the end? She couldnt even get close to him. He Rong, dont go overboard. Nangong Rongyao roared. If you dare to make things difficult for my son, see if I can go further. He Rongs tone was disdainful. At most, well fight to the death. With that, she hung up. Nangong Rongyao smashed his phone angrily. After He Rong hung up, she sighed and made another call. Son, I did as you said. He probably wont dare to have any designs on you again. Okay, Nangong Jue replied and was about to hang up. Ah Jue. He Rong suddenly stopped him. Is there anything else? Can Can I go to Xiling City to stay with you? He Rong asked carefully.. Chapter 524 - 524: Preparing Funds Chapter 524: Preparing Funds Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hehe, what are you nning? Nangong Jue sneered and hung up. Ah Jue He Rong called out, but there was a beep on the phone. She was immediately a little angry and mmed her cell phone on the table. Im your mother. What kind of attitude is that? Im afraid of living alone Unfortunately, Nangong Jue couldnt hear her. He Rong was afraid because of Shan Huaming. When she found out that she was actually sleeping with a homicidal maniac, she almost went crazy. Moreover, Shan Huaming insisted on seeing her on the eve of his execution. She didnt want to go, but the police went to her job several times. In the end, she had to go. Shan Huaming might know that there was no way for him to survive, so he might as well not pretend anymore. Facing her, he was a little hysterical and said that she had harmed him. If not for her money, he would have killed her long ago. In the end, the police forcefully took the crazy man away, but she could not forget the mans fierce gaze. Ah! He Rong suddenly grabbed a handful of hair, then got up and began to pack her luggage. Although that man was dead, she still had nightmares, so she had to find her son. She didnt have a man, and she only had her son to rely on. She didnt believe that he could keep her out. Nangong Jue didnt know that his mother was on her way. After putting down the phone, he smiled. Although he had threatened He Rong and made her torture Nangong Rongyao, he didnt think it would be useful. Then next He made a call. Fang Ming, prepare the funds. It cannot be less than 50 billion USD. Fang Ming was shocked. Boss, are you going to take the money and run? Nangong Jue immediately frowned. What nonsense was this bastard talking about? Was it time to change assistants? After saying that, Fang Ming also felt that he had gone overboard. He hurriedlyughed dryly. Boss, Im not awake yet. Hehe, Im sleep talking Ill go prepare now Sleeping during work hours? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Hehe, hehe Fang Ming could onlyugh dryly. Forget about this months bonus. Nangong Jue hung up. Fang Ming was immediately on the brink of tears. He raised his hand and pped his mouth. He had just taken a fancy to a girl and was pursuing her. In the end, his bonus was gone. He felt too wronged, but he could only work with grievances. 50 billion USD was not a small sum. It would take time to prepare. Nangong Corporation could be considered an oldpany. It was actually not easy to develop from the war era until now. It was definitely not easy to take down such a bigpany. However, what was Nangong JueS forte? Stocks? He was once known as a legend in the stock market, so he would use his forte to torture the Nangong Group. What he needed the most when ying with stocks was money, but what he had the most was also money. Immediately, he called Huo Yi. Will the Nangong family bepeting for the demolition project in the western suburbs of Beijing? Thats right. Huo Yi nodded. Its a project that the government values very much. Although the profits arent big, it can definitely improve the image of thepany. You go too. Think of a way to fight for it. Nangong Jue smiled. Since Nangong Rongyao wanted to court death, he would fulfill his wish in advance.. Chapter 525 - 525: Be a Good Person Chapter 525: Be a Good Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiling airport. Le Yao stood outside the exit and waited for a while before Han Pengcheng walked out with his luggage. When he saw her, he smiled widely. Sister. You look more tanned and much healthier. Le Yao looked at the young man in front of her and nodded slightly. Lets go. This kid got into his schools high school, but after his results were released, he directly enrolled him in a military summer camp for half a month. It had just ended. The summer camp instructor had said that this kid had done a good job. After getting into the car, Han Pengcheng nced at Le Yao. Sister, where do I live? Where do you want to live? Le Yao nced at him too. This kid was actually very awkward now. His mother and sister were both in prison. His adoptive father, Han Guosheng, was in aa, and his fathers whereabouts were unknown. Therefore, he was actually homeless. I Han Pengcheng lowered his head. He didnt know where to go. Le Yao simply parked the car by the roadside and turned to look at him. Han Pengcheng, although you acknowledge me as your sister, were not rted by blood after all. Moreover, your mother is the murderer of my mother. Ive already done my best to pay your tuition fees. However, youre still underage and havent done anything heartless, so I cant bear to ignore you. However, I wont bring you along because your father is an ouw. Im not sure if youll bite the hand that feeds you Han Pengcheng bit his lip. He wanted to say that he wouldnt, that he wouldnt betray her, but in the end, he couldnt say it. After all, his previous self was filled with hostility towards her, and not only was his biological father alive, but he was also by his side. So, I bought you a house in your name. ItS in the Qinghua Jiayuan Condo not far from your school As Le Yao spoke, she turned around and took a brown paper bag from the back seat and handed it over. Theres a unit number and a key here. Although its a second-hand house and its not big, its enough for you to live in. Moreover, the environment and location are not bad. Its convenient for you to stay in school or go to school in the future. Han Pengcheng did not know what to feel. Im doing this only because Im a good person. Le Yao smiled. And I have hope. I hope that no matter what you do in the future, you can think of my kindness to you and distinguish right from wrong. I also hope you can be a good person. Han Pengcheng subconsciously exerted strength in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. From now on, Ill pay for your basic living expenses every month. As for the kind of luxury you once lived in, I wont bother. Can you ept it? Yes. Han Pengcheng looked up. Thank.. thank you. If you really want to thank me, be a good person, Le Yao said as she started the car and drove back to the city. Dont worry, I Ill definitely work hard to be a good person. Han Pengcheng finally made a promise. Le Yao smiled and said nothing. She just raised her hand and patted the young mans head. In the original book, this young man became a profligate son. Then, he went overboard at a gathering and caused the death of a girl. He, who had the least background, became a scapegoat, and was sentenced to life imprisonment. However, not long after, he died in an ident in a prison fight. And now, she had saved this young man.. Chapter 526 - 526: I’m Your Mother-in-law Chapter 526: Im Your Mother-inw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car quickly drove into Qinghua Jiayuan Condo. The house was on the seventh floor. It was a 75-square-foot, two-bedroom apartment. This Condo was demolished and renovated five years ago. The owner divided it into four sets at once. He lived in one set, and his two sons each had one set. No one lived in the smallest area left, so he sold it to his two grandsons for school. The house was exquisitely renovated to begin with and was not rented out. Therefore, after a simple tidying up and furnishing the house, he could carry his bags and move in. The furniture in the bedroom was all from your room in the West Mountain vi. I moved it over for you. The rest was decorated by me. See for yourself what else is missing No, its quite good. Han Pengcheng looked around. The total area of this house was about the same as his previous room, but it was quite cozy. Then clean up first. Ill cook, Le Yao said as she entered the kitchen. There were some ingredients she had bought yesterday. By the time Han Pengcheng took a shower and changed his clothes, three dishes and a soup were already on the table. Lets eat. Le Yao gestured. Han Pengcheng ate happily and only stopped after eating three bowls of rice. What are your ns after this? Le Yao also put down her chopsticks. I want to find a ce to work and study. Han Pengcheng looked at Le Yao. Im not young anymore and have strength. I think I can support myself. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Do you need help? I I want to try looking for it myself first. If I cant find anything, Ill ask for help. Alright. Le Yao stood up. Clean up the dishes. Ill leave first. Call me if you need anything. Okay. Han Pengcheng nodded and stood up to send Le Yao to the door. He watched her enter the elevator before returning to his room. At this moment, his phone rang. He hurriedly walked over to take a look A look of disgust shed across his eyes. He took a deep breath before answering. Hello. Son, youre back? Liao Hu seemed to be eating while talking on the phone. I just got back, Han Pengcheng said calmly. Why didnt youe and see me? Liao Hu seemed a little dissatisfied. Im living in Han Binns house. I cant walk around casually. Come over tonight. I have something for you to do. Youd better lie low. You should know that the police have been looking for you. I dont need you to tell me what to do. Liao Hu raised his voice. When I came out to work, you werent even here. Ille over tomorrow, Han Pengcheng said and hung up. Then, he took a deep breath. He thought of what Le Yao said: I hope you can be a good person too. Then, he felt extremely conflicted. Before Le Yao could leave the Condo, she received a call. It was an unknown number and she picked it up. Who is this? Lan, Im your mother-inw Le Yao suddenly braked and stopped the car. Was she hallucinating? Lan, are you listening? Im at the Xiling airport. Can youe and pick me up? He Rong was definitely flexible. She knew that she had to rely on her son now. Even if she didnt like what her son liked, she didnt dare to give him a hard time. You called the wrong number. Le Yao swallowed. Im not married yet, so I dont have a mother-inw. With that, she hung up the phone and rubbed her arms. Young Lady He must be sick again, right? She was scared to death.. Chapter 527 - 527: Madam Is Here Chapter 527: Madam Is Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong looked at the call that had been hung up and was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. However, when she looked around, she realized that it was a public ce. Forget it, she should endure it. After thinking for a while, she decided not to look for anyone else. She went out and took a taxi straight to Zeyu Garden. She actually knew that her son was living in Long Ting now, but she had no choice. Without the owners permission, she couldnt even enter Long Ting. Although Nangong Jue lived in Long Ting, Uncle Bai had always been managing Zeyu Garden. asionally, he would go back to work. When Uncle Bai saw He Rong, he was shocked, but he didnt dare to stop her and hurriedly let her in. Arrange a room for me first. Im exhausted. He Rong wanted to find a room herself, but after thinking about it, she didnt dare. After all, this was her sons territory. She had to admit that she had really learned her lesson. Although Uncle Bai didnt like this woman either, she was still his young masters biological mother, so he couldnt neglect her, so he cleaned up the bedroom on the first floor. Actually, these rooms were cleaned every day. The so-called cleaning was just changing the bedsheets. He Rong didnt say anything and entered the room. By the way, Uncle Bai, I want to eat steak spaghettiter. Remember to arrange it. With that, she closed the door. Uncle Bai sighed slightly. It didnt matter what she ate or drank, but what he was worried about was whether his young masters idle days were going to end again. After all, this woman Forget it, he should inform his young master first. Nangong Jue had been quite busy these few days because it was not easy to stop the Nangong Corporation. He had to be fully prepared. Fortunately, as the Manager of the branch office of the corporation, he also understood some of thepanys internal workings. To be honest, Nangong Rongyao was not a capable person, but he had a few capable subordinates under him. They were all left behind by Old Mr. Nangong. They could be said to be talents who had fought the world with him. If he wanted to make the Nangong Corporation copse, on one hand, he had to attack the stock market. On the other hand, he had to poach their talents. As long as those capable people left, the Nangong Corporation would probably copse without him touching them. After all, the four of them from the second branch, Nangong Rongyus family, were all very capable. Now, he was studying the stock market while analyzing the weaknesses of those people. Uncle Bai ls call came at this moment. Shes here? Nangong Jue immediately frowned. Thats right. She came in ten minutes ago. I arranged for her to stay in a bedroom on the first floor. Uncle Bai sighed. From the looks of it, she seems to want to stay here permanently. Nangong Jue was silent for a moment. Let her stay. Send someone to follow her and dont let her cause trouble. Shes definitely not allowed to enter the study on the second floor When Uncle Bai heard him, he felt more confident. He called two female bodyguards over. Madam is here. Young master has instructed the two of you to follow Madam 24 hours a day. As long as she doesnt cause trouble, let her be. As long as she dares to cause trouble, you must stop her. Yes, the two female bodyguards hurriedly agreed. After He Rong woke up, she left the room in sexy pajamas. Uncle Bai, is my steak ready? Uncle Bai hurriedly lowered his eyes again. Madam, please wait a moment. Ah Jue doesnt usually stay here? He Rong sat down at the dining table and asked despite knowing the answer.. Then what does he usually do? Chapter 528 - 528: I’m An Illegitimate Child Chapter 528: Im An Illegitimate Child Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If you want to know anything, just ask me. Nangong Jue strode in from outside. Son, He Rong said as she stood up and rushed over. She reached out to hug Nangong Jue. Stop right there. Nangong Jue looked at He Rong in disgust. Go back ande out after youre dressed. Whats wrong with my clothes? He Rong looked down at herself. I didnt show anything. Besides, dont you think that at my age, my figure For thest time,e out after youre dressed properly. Otherwise, get lost! Nangong Jues expression darkened and his aura changed. I He Rong suddenly shivered. Then, she hurriedly turned around and ran to the bedroom. After changing into conservative home clothes, she walked out again. Is this okay? Eat. Nangong Jue gestured. After youre done, Ill send you to the airport. Im not going back. He Rong hurriedly took two steps back. Ah Jue, if you make me go back, Ill die in front of you. However, Nangong Jue sneered. Die? Fine, how do you want to die? Do you want to hang yourself, cut your wrist, or take drugs? I can help you prepare the tools. Of course, theres a swimming pool behind Zeyu Garden. You can also drown Aiya He Rong immediately cried when she heard that. I have a son, but in the end, my son doesnt care about me. Why is my life so bitter Nangong Jue couldnt help but rub his forehead. This was really a headache. Uncle Bai was also very helpless because this Madam could not be reasoned with at all. Someone, throw this person out. Nangong Jue suddenly shouted. A few people immediately came in. Ah Jue, Im your mother. You cant do this to me However, those people only listened to Nangong Jue. They came in and picked her up on the left and right. Ah Jue, you cant do this. Im your mother. Do you still want your reputation? You Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. He Rong, do you have a misunderstanding about me? Im an illegitimate child. Ive been called an illegitimate child, a b*tch, and a thing inferior to pigs and dogs since I was young. Do you think a person like me cares about his reputation? Nangong Jues expression was very calm. There wasnt even any change. However, if anyone looked confidently, they would notice that his hands were clenched tightly. The veins on the back of his hands could be seen clearly. He Rongs expression immediately turned ugly. Her eyes even turned red. She didnt know if she felt guilty. Leave. As long as you dont cause trouble, I wont leave you alone, but.. Ah Jue, I was wrong. He Rong pushed the person holding her away with all her might and pounced on Nangong Jues side. She hugged him hard. I definitely wont cause trouble in the future. Really, Ill do whatever you want me to do. Dont make me leave. Im afraid Nangong Juets eyes turned red. In the past, what he yearned for the most was for his mother to hug him like this. However, ever since he could remember, he had rarely been hugged by his mother. Every time, it was because He Rong was going to use him as a bargaining chip. But now, he no longer needed it. Ah Jue, believe me. Give me a chance. He Rong was crying. She had long lost her image.. Chapter 529 - 529: Picturesque Youth Chapter 529: Picturesque Youth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was busy in the shop. Someone had reserved a table of food today. Such expensive food naturally had to be well prepared for them. Lan. Nangong Jue suddenly walked in. Ignoring the fact that there were many people present, he reached out and hugged her. Nangong Jue. Le Yao jumped. She was frying radish balls and almost sshed hot oil. She wanted to chase him away, but she could clearly feel the thick sad atmosphere on the man. In the end, she could only slow down her tone. Go out first. Ill go out to look for you when Im done. The other chefs hurriedly lowered their heads and pretended not to see. Ill just hug you for a while. Nangong Jue took a deep breath in Le Yaos neck and let go. Ill wait for you outside. Then, he went out. Le Yao frowned slightly. What happened to him? However, she didnt have time to consider this for the time being. She had to finish the remaining two dishes first. Lan, is it time for us to attend your wedding banquet? Chef Diao teased Le Yao. When I get married, I wont forget you. Le Yao wasn t shy and admitted openly, When the timees, everyone will give you a big red packet. Aiya, then Ill burn incense and pray to Buddha to bless you guys to quickly register your marriage. The pastry chef, Chef Ma, smiled. Im waiting for a big red packet to pay my daughters tuition. Chef Ma was a single mother. She had divorced her husband many years ago. This year, her daughter had taken the college entrance examination and her results were quite good. She had exceeded the cut-off point by 50 marks. She had already filled in her application these days. If nothing went wrong, she would enter Jiao Tong University. Chef Ma, did your daughter apply? Yes, she did. She applied to Jiao Tong Universitys journalism department. She said that she wants to be a reporter, and she can apany me if she goes to school in this city. Chef Ma was clearly very happy. Chef Ma, even if we dont get married, we have to give your daughter red packets. Le Yao took thest dish out of the pot. Dont worry about that. Thats right. Before President Xiao Qiao left, she even instructed our manager. I heard everything. Qin Ke, who came in to serve the dishes, chuckled. So Auntie Ma, dont worry. Everyoneughed. Sister Lan, if youre done,e out quickly. Otherwise Qin Ke winked at Le Yao again. You know what I mean. Thats right, thats right. Go quickly. Sir Jue will be anxious from waiting. Everyone also teased Le Yao. Only then did Le Yao take off her mask and apron and walk out. In the end, she immediately saw Nangong Jue sitting quietly in the corner. His exquisite face and calm temperament made him, who was almost 30 years old, look like a young man in a painting. He attracted the attention of many girls who came in to buy things. There were even many people standing outside the ss window. Some of them were even taking photos with their cell phones. Le Yao stood not far away and admired the mans handsome face for a while before walking over. I thought you wouldnte over untilter. Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao and smiled. Beautiful things will always attract attention, Le Yao said as she reached out and grabbed the mans hand before walking out. But dont sit here anymore. My shop is about to be filled with women if you keep sitting here. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yaos pouting mouth and his depressed mood because of He Rong immediately brightened.. Chapter 530 - 530: Proposal Chapter 530: Proposal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After getting into the car, Le Yao looked at the smiling man. Tell me what happened. He Rong is here. Nangong Jue sighed slightly. What? Shes really here? Le Yaos eyes widened. You knew? Nangong Jue was surprised. This morning, I received a call from her and she asked me to pick her up. She even called me her daughter-inw. I had goosebumps. I thought Le Yao rubbed her arms. Whats wrong with her? She was frightened by what happened to Shan Huaming. Nangong Jue sighed slightly. Hehe. Le Yao smiled. She knows how to be afraid. This means that sheS not really heartless. Nangong Jue didnt say anything. Le Yao knew that he didnt feel good. After all, no one would feel good with such a mother. To put it bluntly, it was better not to have a mother than have someone like her. However, she could not interfere in the matters of his original family, so she could only hug this man with heartache. However, this man was pushing his luck. Just as she was about to let go, he pulled her into his arms. You Le Yao wanted to say that it was too warm to be so close on such a hot day, especially since this person was hot to begin with. Winter wasfortable, and summer was like a huge furnace. Lan, did you know? Nangong Jue ignored Le Yaos rejection and rested his chin on her shoulder. Ive known since I was young that Im actually not a legitimate child and not loved by others. Therefore, I swore since I was young that in the future, my other half will definitely be the person I like. In the future, my children will definitely be the kind of children who will be protected by their parents. I dont want my children to be pointed at by others. I hope Le Yao couldnt use any strength to push this person away. Her heart really ached for this man. Under such circumstances, it was already not easy for him not to be the kind of person who would kill and rob to take revenge on society. Lan, marry me. I really, really want a home, and only you can give me this home Nangong Jues words were very soft and gentle in Le Yaos ear, making her heart ripple with a very strange feeling. This feeling made her unable to reject him immediately. A few minutester, Le Yao looked at the diamond ring that suddenly appeared on her finger and was a little stunned. When did this man prepare it? And she actually nodded just like that? However, Nangong Jue smiled like a fool. Lan, you agreed to my proposal and epted my ring. Then you cant go back on your word I Le Yao wanted to say that she had been bewitched by him. Besides, this guy clearly premeditated this, right? He was using her sympathy. Thank you. Nangong Jue didnt give her a chance to go back on her word at all. He blocked her words. Since Le Yao couldnt break free, she might as well not resist. Since it was already like this, she would live well and love him in this world. However, when she was let go and regained consciousness, she was led out of the car by Nangong Jue with bruised lips. When she saw the sign on the building in front of her, she still had to curse herself for being too stupid. She had actually been tricked by this guy.. Chapter 531 - 531: Thought It Through Chapter 531: Thought It Through Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue didnt give Le Yao a chance to return at all. He pulled her into the Civil Affairs Bureau and knelt on one knee in front of so many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau to make up for the ceremony that he had omitted in the car. Because the ring was already on, Nangong Jue knelt on one knee and took out a kraft paper bag. What is this? Le Yao was dumbfounded. At this moment, Liu Nan and Feng Lianyi appeared out of nowhere. These are all of Mr. Nangong Jues assets. Liu Nan looked serious. From the moment you register, they will be transferred to your name. Huh? Le Yao looked incredulous. Huh what? Feng Lianyi took the paper bag over. After opening it, she took out a document. Hurry up and sign it. In the future, as long as he dares to treat you badly or betray you, he can just wait to leave with nothing. Quickly sign it, I still have to go to the notary office to notarize it for you after this. This This isnt good, right? Whats wrong with this? Qiao Qiao actually walked in too. I think its good. Qiao, didnt you return to Beijing? Le Yao looked pleasantly surprised. Wasnt I urgently dragged back by someone? Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at Nangong Jue. He even used a helicopter. How can I note back? Aiya, this is my first time riding a helicopter. ItS so cool. Qian Meiqi also jumped in, followed by Hong Xia and the others. When the helicopter arrived in our vige, the vigers cherished it very much. Hong Xia smiled brightly. Our vige chief even pulled the pilot to introduce his daughter to him. Haha My mother wants to keep the pilot as her son-inw, Wang Xia teased. Alright, were witnesses today. Dont joke around. Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly interrupted the gossip. The main character is over there. The few of them stopped talking. Le Yao was actually a little touched. How long had this man been preparing? But wasnt he afraid that she would refuse? At this moment, Han Baozhu and his wife arrived with Han Xiangdong and Shuo Shuo. Lan, have you really decided to marry him? Han Xiangdong ignored Nangong Jue, who was kneeling on the ground, and pulled Le Yao aside. Have you thought it through? Brother, Ive thought it through. Le Yao felt that since the other party was so sincere, coupled with the fact that she did like him, there was no need to pretend anymore. Otherwise, it would seem pretentious. Since youve thought it through, well support you. Han Xiangdong sighed. However, dont foolishly hurt yourself in the future. Dont worry, I wont. Im no longer the Han Binn of the past. Le Yao smiled and patted Han Xiangdongs shoulder. I wont let anyone hurt me or the people I care about. Okay. Han Xiangdong stopped talking. Only then did Nangong Jue heave a sigh of relief. Although she was not rted to her brother by blood, he knew that in Le Yaos heart, the status of her adoptive family was very important. Therefore, he had to treat them as his father-inw and mother-inw. Now that his brother-inw had relented, he was more than halfway sessful. As expected, the Han couple did not say anything. However, Han Baozhu walked up to Nangong Jue. Since Lan has acknowledged you, if you treat Lan badly in the future, Ill fight you to the death. Dont worry, Father. Ill definitely treat her well.. Chapter 532 - 532: Married Chapter 532: Married Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whos your father? Youre not married yet. Han Baozhu red at Nangong Jue. Dont call me that. He turned around and walked to the side. Okay, Father. Nangong Jue agreed readily. Han Baozhu: .. Ms. Han, look at this document Liu Nans heart ached for her boss and she hurriedly reminded her. Only then did Le Yao realize that this man had been Imeeling on one Imee for so long. She hurriedly pulled him up. I agree. Ill sign it. Then, she took it and signed her name. Leave this to me. Feng Lianyi took the document. Nangong Jue, from now on, youre Lans employee. Work hard. However, Nangong Jue nodded happily. Okay, Ill definitely earn money for Boss in the future. Then, he looked at Le Yao. Wife, just give me a fixed allowance every month in the future. You dont have to pay too much. If men have too much money in their hands, itll be easy for them to think too much. Everyone: . Was this still the legendary Sir Jue? He felt like a bootlicker. Sure. Le Yao red at him. Was this guy acting? In that case, she had no intention of letting him off. I think 250 a month is just right. It suits your temperament. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they couldnt help butugh. Nangong Jue was speechless. This number was a little painful. There were not many people working in the Civil Affairs Bureau today, but there were still some people. With such a bigmotion here, it naturally attracted everyones attention. Then, many people recognized Le Yao and Nangong Jue and took out their cell phones. However, before they could film anything, someone came over to stop them and was told that this was infringement. Everyone was understanding. They also knew that if the person involved did not agree, they could not spread it casually. They obediently put away their cell phones. However, they all expressed their blessings. Everything went smoothly after that. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau quickly applied for the big red booklet [1. The marriage certificate in China is a red booklet] for the two of them. As for Fang Ming, he gave everyone a small gift. At first, no one took it seriously, but when they saw the logo on it, they hurriedly opened it and saw that it was Lele Yaoyao?s orchid essential oil and orchid-scented perfume, They were immediately stunned because this brand was expensive, All the products produced by Lan Garden in Beijing used the brand made by Lele Yaoyao. Now, this brand had already be synonymous with the top luxury brands. Le Yao looked at the new red book and heaved a sigh of relief. Her experience was really melodramatic. She had transmigrated from one world to another. As soon as she arrived, she worked hard to get the divorce. She finally seeded, but in the blink of an eye, she became a married woman again Nangong Jue held the red book and smiled like a fool again. That night, Nangong Jue simply invited everyone to the Earl Hotel. Previously, the matter of the contraband had been investigated. Someone had framed them. After reorganizing, it had already opened for business normally. Although the person who framed them had not been announced, Le Yao and the others knew that it was Yang Jinxuans doing. Unfortunately, there was no definite evidence for the time being. However, from then on, Nangong Jue and Yang Jinxuanpletely fell out. They couldnt even maintain their amiability on the surface. Although they had already registered, Le Yao didnt want to think about the wedding for the time being because she still had to go to school. At the very least, she had to wait until she graduated.. Chapter 533 - 533: Heartbroken Chapter 533: Heartbroken Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue was already at ease. He and Le Yao were already legally married under the protection of thew. As for the rest, although he wanted to immediately announce to the world that he had a wife, he still had to listen to his wife. Fortunately, there was only one year left. Although the news of the two of them registering was not made public, they did not deliberately hide it. Moreover, they were in public at the Civil Affairs Bureau at that time, so the news was still leaked. When Anna saw the news, her face was twisted with anger. Nangong Jue, Han Binn, youre really good. Youve harmed me like this, but youre happy together? How can that be? She was already in hell. There was no reason for them to be in heaven. At the Yang family. Yang Jinhan sat in his room. The phone in his hand disyed the news of Le Yao and Nangong Jue registering. Although he was mentally prepared and knew the oue, he still felt extremely ufortable when this day really came. At this moment, his phone rang. Yang Jinhan was shocked. He hurriedly took a look and picked up. Sister Weiwei. Brother,e out and drink with me. Tang Weiweis voice came. Hurry up. Sister Weiwei, drinking is harmful to the body. Whatever. Tang Weiwei said boldly. Im heartbroken, but you dont allow me to hurt myself? Its better than being sad, right? Heartbroken? Thats right. Your brother is already engaged to someone else. If Im not heartbroken, what am I? Yang Jinhan: How long had it been? And you just remembered that youre heartbroken? Besides, didnt you wish for nothing more? Are youing or not? Tang Weiwei seemed to be a little impatient. If not, Ill find someone else. No, Ill go over. Wait for me. Yang Jinhan hurriedly got up and walked out. However, after getting into the car, he still sent Le Yao a message of congrattions. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and started the car to look for Tang Weiwei. Le Yao received a lot of questions and blessings. In the end, she simply posted a photo of the marriage certificate on her WeChat Moments and Weibo. Then, she posted: Since we love each other, lets be together. She instantly received countless blessings under her post. Nangong Jue reposted it immediately and wrote, Since were together, well cherish every moment. Wife, remember to give me an allowance every month. However, thements of theizens instantly changed directions. [Does this mean that Sir Jue has already be our Yaos employee?] [The person above has spoken the truth. However, I wonder if our Yao will pay for Sir Jues insurance. Will she sign abor contract?] [As long as our Yao takes care of food, isnt that better than insurance and money? He already has red braised pork to eat, why would he need anything else?] [That makes sense. If our Yao takes care of my meals, I would do anything for her] [Im stronger than you. I can do anything. Let me do it.] Le Yao sat here and flipped through thesements. She couldnt help butugh. Theizens were simply too funny. Nangong Jue, who was sitting at the side, sighed gloomily. One after another, louder and louder. Whats wrong? Le Yao finally sensed that something was wrong and turned to look at him. We just registered our marriage today. Were considered newlyweds, right? Nangong Jue was extremely resentful. Yes. Le Yao nodded again.. What are you trying to say? Chapter 534 - 534: Go to my house Chapter 534: Go to my house Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What I want to say is that when we were eating just now, you only had your family and ssmates in your eyes. I didnt say anything as a backdrop, but now that were in the car and theres only the two of us, you only have your cell phone in your eyes Is your cell phone as good-looking as mine? mangong J ue pursea ms mps, 100K1ng aggnevea no matter now one 100Kea at mm. Hai Song, who was driving in front: So in Bosss eyes, he was not human, right? Moreover, ever since he followed his boss closely, his worldview had been shattered, and his bosss image was declining day by day. How was this his decisive boss? He was simply a resentful man. He gave him goosebumps at every turn. It was simply ? No wonder Fang Ming called him a dog boss in private. He was indeed too dog-like. He hurriedly raised the front and back separation screens of the car. It was better not to listen. Nangong Jue nced ahead. At least you know your ce. Le Yao was stunned for a moment. She nced at her cell phone, then at Nangong Jue. Finally, she shook her head decisively. No, my man is the most handsome. Then, she leaned over and kissed him. She walked right into a trap. Fortunately, the car arrived at Long Ting quickly and saved her. Otherwise, how awkward would it be if her parents and brother saw her enter the house with swollen lips? Nangong Jue followed her into vi number two. The Han family was very enthusiastic about Nangong Jue. After all, he was already their son-inw. If they treated him better, he would definitely treat their daughter well in the future. It had to be said that all parents in the world wanted their children to live well. It was veryte, but Nangong Jue didnt leave. Why arent you going back? Le Yao asked curiously. Wife, arent you asking too strange a question? Nangong Jue red. Were legally married under the countrysws now. Which couple live in separate rooms? Le Yao immediately pped her forehead. To be honest, even if they had registered their marriage, she did not have the consciousness of being married. When the other party said that, she also realized that she had to sleep in the same bed as this man. But here was the problem. The two houses were next to each other to begin with. Which house should they stay in? Since youre married to me, youre naturally going to my house. From now on, this will be your maiden home. With that, Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out. Well Le Yao wanted to refute, but the other party simply carried her next door. Le Yao: 1 Nangong Jue carried Le Yao straight to the second floor, but he did not enter the room he had stayed in previously. Instead, he went to the room next door. Le Yao had never entered that room and kept the door closed. She originally thought that it was an empty room, but when the door was pushed open, she was stunned. This room was originally thergest in the entire vi. Ibined it with the room next door. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand and walked in. I made it into a wardrobe.. Le Yao looked at the furniture in the room. It seemed that Nangong Jue had asked her about it before in passing. At that time, she only thought that they were chatting. Now, it seemed that this guy had done it on purpose. How is it? Are you satisfied? Nangong Jue, tell me, have you been thinking about this day for a long time? Le Yao looked back at Nangong Jue. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Ive been decorating this room since the day I moved here. But what if I didnt agree? There will be a next time if you dont agree this time. Anyway, as long as Im by your side, Ill move you one day. And the facts show that I did.. Chapter 535 - 535: Finally Home Chapter 535: Finally Home Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao looked at the other partys serious expression and suddenly didnt know what to say. In the end, she could only pat the other partys shoulder. Yes, you did it, so awesome. Ill give you a Like. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. Why did she sound like she was coaxing a child? But no matter what, this woman had already been coaxed into the room by him. Then, he would bring her to the bed and be his childrens mother. Its gettingte. Its time to rest. Le Yaos heart trembled. Although she was a modern progressive young woman, she had lived for two lifetimes. She had a few brothers, but she had never been in a rtionship. Moreover, she had to perform the 18+ thingster. It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous. However, Nangong Jue didnt give her any time to be nervous. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her first. Then, she was dragged onto the bed in a daze. Then In any case, before Le Yao fell asleep, there was only one thought in her mind. In her previous life and current life, she had officially bid farewell to her girlhood. After Le Yao fell asleep, Nangong Jue busied himself with cleaning up. After that, he even changed the bed sheets stained with blood. Then, he hugged his wife and closed his eyes. Le Yao was actually woken up by the heat. In the end, when she opened her eyes, she met Nangong Jues eyes and couldnt help but be stunned. Good morning, wife. Nangong Jue kissed Le Yaos lips. This felt really good. Only then did Le Yaos mind start working. She thought ofst night and blushed. Well, you She didnt dare to move because the two of them were naked now. Good morning, Hubby. Nangong Jue suddenly smiled and pulled her into his arms. He raised his hand to wipe away a tear that had fallen from the corner of his eye. Lan, thank you. I finally have a home. Le Yao felt an inexplicable lump in her throat. She reached out and patted his back. Yes, from now on, wherever I am will be your home. Nangong Jue couldnt control his urge to rub this woman into his bones again. However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Aunt Bais voice. Young master, Young Madam, are you up? Le Yao hurriedly pushed Nangong Jue. Something might be wrong. Aunt Bai wished she would stay in bed with Nangong Jue every day and give birth soon. If there was nothing wrong, she definitely wouldnt havee over to disturb them. Nangong Jue naturally knew this, but he was very reluctant. I finally understand the feeling of the king will never attend morning court assembly again. I can really put down everything and stay by your side. Alright, we still have a long way to go. Nangong Jue smiled and kissed her fiercely. Then, he got up and went over to open the door. Aunt Bai, whats the matter? Young master, I had no choice but to disturb you. Aunt Bai sighed. Madam is here. Nangong Jue frowned. Where is she? She was originally blocked at the door, but in the end, she The property management could only call me. I got someone to bring her in, right at Ah Jue. He Rongs voice was already heard. Im your mother. How can you leave me alone? Nangong Jue felt his temples throbbing. Le Yao had already dressed and walked out. She reached out and held Nangong JueS hand. Go wash up and change your clothes first. Ill go down and meet my mother-inw.. Chapter 536 - 536: I’m Very Normal Chapter 536: Im Very Normal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as He Rong entered the vi, she was about to rush upstairs. However, as soon as she took a step up the stairs, she saw Le Yao walking down. She couldnt help but retract her footsteps and stand at the bottom of the stairs, but her gaze was filled with displeasure. After all, this woman was still putting on airs when she asked her to pick her up at the airport previously. She lived in her sons house without getting married. Young Lady He, please sit. Le Yao acted like the mistress of the house and nced at Aunt Bai. Aunt Bai, please pour some tea. Aunt Bai nodded and entered the kitchen. After He Rong sat down, she suddenly felt that something was wrong and stood up abruptly. What kind of attitude is this? This is my sons home. What right do you have Because Im married to Nangong Jue and all his assets are now under my name. What? You didnt get that? Then Ill say it again. Yesterday, Ive already registered my marriage with Nangong Jue, and he has transferred all the assets under his name to my name. Therefore, this house is now mine. Do you understand? How How is this possible? You There are documents here. Nangong Jue walked down at this moment and went over to hold Le Yaos hand as she sat down on the sofa. Sit down quickly. Arent you tired? Im fine. Le Yao smiled. Nangong Jue threw the document in his hand on the coffee table. Its already notarized. He Rong went over in disbelief and flipped through it. Her expression immediately turned ugly. Ah Jue, are you crazy? Im very normal. Then why did you give this woman so much money? She He Rong, watch your words. Nangong Jues face darkened. What do you mean by this woman? Shes my wife, Mrs. Nangong. If you dont know how to respect others, then please leave. You When He Rong met her sons cold eyes, she was suddenly speechless. After a long while, she swallowed. Im your mother. Ive repaid your kindness long ago. Nangong Jue lowered his eyes and yed with Le Yaos hand. I said that as long as you dont cause trouble, Ill take care of you. But if you want to put on airs in front of my wife, then Im sorry. Ill cut ties with you. As he spoke, he looked up at He Rong. I dont even like the Nangong family. Do you think I care about the He family? He Rongs grievances and unwillingness were finally reced by nervousness and anxiety. She had been pampered since she was young. Because she was beautiful and had the status of the He family, everyone supported her. She could do whatever she wanted with just a look. Many men were bootlickers behind her. However, when she first fell in love, she fell in love with a man at first sight. However, that man became what she could not have. Every day, when she saw that man holding his wife in his hands, her heart twisted. She didnt know when it started, but she treated men as toys and began to torture them without a bottom line. Nangong Jues arrival was an ident. She didnt want it at first, but the doctor said that her health wasnt suitable for an abortion, so she gave birth to the child. However, the child she gave birth to did not belong to that man. Hence, she abandoned the child overseas and spent money to find someone to take care of him. As long as he did not starve to death, it was fine. As for the rest, she did not care. It was not untilter that she brought her son back for the sake of angering Wen Jia and money.. Chapter 537 - 537: Ancient Jade Chapter 537: Ancient Jade Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at He Rongs instantly dispirited expression, Le Yao sighed slightly. As the saying went, what goes aroundes around. If He Rong had paid attention to her son back then, she wouldnt be in such a predicament now. Ah Jue. He Rongs tears fell. I wanted to love you properly, but But she didnt know how to love anyone at all. Nangong Jue lowered his eyes. Le Yao held Nangong Jues hand back. She knew that this man had yearned for his mothers embrace since he was young. Although he had acted very tough, it was just to prevent himself from continuing to be hurt. If possible, she really hoped that the mother and son could fix their rtionship. Of course, she was not a saint. If she hadnt really changedpletely, she wouldnt have bothered with someone like He Rong. I I didnt want to make a fuss. He Rong sniffed. If you want to stay in Xiling City, go live in Zeyu Garden. Nangong Jue softened his attitude in the end. Uncle Bai wont treat you badly there. I He Rong wanted to say that she wanted to stay with them, but in the end, she didnt dare to. Instead, she nodded. Okay. She would stay in Zeyu Garden first. Anyway, she didnt want to go back to Beijing. Nangong Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He was actually really afraid that she would continue to cause trouble. It was best to reach an agreement peacefully like this. Lan. He Rong took out a box from her leather bag. Since youre married to Ah Jue, whether you admit it or not, Im still your mother-in w. This is a gift. With that, she ced something on the table and left in her high heels. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue picked up the box and opened it. It was actually an ancient-looking jade pendant. When Le Yao was a tour guide, she learned a lot of misceneous things. Although she was not good at any niche, she knew a little about everything. For example, this jade artifact. Sometimes, when she went to jade-producing ces to travel, it was necessary to buy souvenirs. If she did not know anything about jade artifacts, how could she introduce them to customers? Therefore, she could tell at a nce that this was an ancient jade. The so-called ancient jade referred to ancient beautiful stones. In modern society, jade artifacts before the Han Dynasty were usually called ancient jade. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yaos shining eyes and couldnt help butugh. You like it? Nangong Jue, this is ancient jade. Do you know what ancient jade is? Its a jade artifact from before the Han Dynasty. And this Le Yao swallowed. If Im not wrong, it should be from the Chunqiu period, right? Oh? Why? Look at the patterns on this jade pendant. This should be a double-headed venomous sea snake. Such patterns were popr in the Chunqiu period, but they were rarely usedter You know your stuff. Nangong Jue smiled. This is the Yu familys heirloom. Yu family? Le Yao frowned. Where this this Yu familye from? My grandmothers name is Yu Lijun. She was the Young Lady of the Yu family. The Yu family was a rich business family from Nanyang at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Later on, they returned to the country and ran an industrial business to support the resistance war Later on, in that turbulence, the Yu familysposition was not good and they were forced to travel overseas again. My grandfather was a good person. He married my grandmother and protected her In the end, the Yu family encountered a shipwreck and they were all gone after that Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. The cmity back then was really Forget it, it was all history. Lets not mention it.. Then why did she give me such a precious thing? Chapter 538 - 538: Call Me Daddy Chapter 538: Call Me Daddy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong was Yu Lijuns first child, so she naturally treated her as the apple of her eye. The reason why He Rong became like this has a lot to do with that grandmother. Nangong Jue sighed. Its normal to leave the family heirloom to He Rong. Since she wants to be your mother-inw now, its not wrong to give it to you. Le Yao rubbed the jade pendant and nodded. Alright, since she gave it to me, Ill take it. Anyway, shell probably have to rely on us to support her in her old age in the future. Nangong Jue nodded. As long as you like what she gives you, youre wee to take it. Hehe, how can you be like this? Le Yao poked him. Shes your mother after all. Nangong Jues expression darkened. If she wasnt my mother, do you think I would have tolerated her until now? Le Yao thought about it and agreed. Okay, lets not talk about her. Im hungry. Dinner is ready. Come and eat quickly, Aunt Bai hurriedly called out. Do you need me to carry you over? Nangong Jue leaned over. No need. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. This man was simply Then, she got up and walked towards the dining room. However, Nangong Jue didnt let go of Le Yaos hand. As soon as the other party stood up, he exerted force and pulled Le Yao to sit down again. Look, how can you leave without your husband carrying you? Nangong Jue stood up and picked her up. You Le Yao was so angry that sheughed, but she didnt struggle. Anyway, she was indeed sore all over. There was no reason for her to refuse someone who was willing to be her ride. Aunt Baiughed when she saw this. She turned around and called her husband to discuss Young Masters problem. Aunt Bai. Nangong Jue nced at Bai Feng, who had just finished gossiping and walked out of the kitchen. I recall that your eldest grandson is a taxi driver, right? That kid Peng doesnt like to study. He just likes to fiddle with cars. After graduating from the technical schoolst year, he got a drivers license and rented a taxi in town to drive. That kid is also diligent and has a good ie Get Peng toe up and drive He Rong. Huh? Aunt Bai was stunned. ItS safer to drive here than to drive a cab. The sry is 8,000 a month. Nangong Jue smiled. He had no choice. The people around him were unwilling to serve He Rong and were worried about others. This Sigh. Aunt Bais eyes turned red. Ill call Peng now. The two of them went next door after dinner. Shuo Shuo was running around the courtyard with Gold Bean. When he saw the two of them enter, he rushed over. Mommy.. Nangong Jue took a step forward and picked him up. Then, he threw him into the air twice. Shuo Shuo chuckled. Nangong Jue threw him twice before putting him down. However, Shuo Shuo was not satisfied. He held Nangong Jues hand. Up, up.. Call me Daddy. Nangong Jue began to bargain. For some reason, he had asked the kid to call him Daddy a long time ago, but the kid refused to. Up, up! Shuo Shuo red at Nangong Jue. If you call me Daddy, I will throw you up. Nangong Jue red at him persistently. Hmph. Shuo Shuo suddenly snorted. Then, he turned around and waved his hand. Dou, lets go. Then, he left with his hands behind his back. After Gold Bean barked at Nangong Jue, it followed its little master. Nangong Jue was speechless. Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Shuo Shuo was simply too smart.. Chapter 539 - 539: Something Happened In The Store Chapter 539: Something Happened In The Store Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although there was no wedding, Nangong Jue and Le Yao had already registered their marriage, so they were officially married, Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan wanted to go back and let the vigers officially meet their son-inw. Moreover, it was time for the rtives to officially get to know each other. In the past, Han Binn did not like her rtives in the countryside. After returning to the Han family in the city, she stopped contacting her adoptive parents, so Han Baozhus family did not dare to disturb them. In those few years, they almost broke off their ties. After Le Yao came, her rtionship with her adoptive parents improved. Naturally, she contacted all her rtives too. For example, she got along well with her big aunt. Now that they had registered their marriage, even if there was no ceremony here, they should hold a banquet in the vige. In the countryside, only by holding a banquet would they truly be recognized. Le Yao naturally wouldnt refuse. Nangong Jue agreed immediately. Father, Mother, decide which day and how many people there will be. Just inform me in advance. Ill arrange the rest. The Han couple was naturally very happy to hear that, and they began to think about who to invite and which elder to let say auspicious words As they chatted, Le Yaos phone suddenly rang. Its a call from the store. Le Yao took a look and picked up. Hello. Sister Lan, something happened. Qin Kes anxious voice came over. A few people came to cause trouble just now. When Uncle Hua was arguing with them, he was injured. Le Yao suddenly stood up. Dont panic. Hurry up and send him to the hospital. Then call the police. Ill go over immediately. With that, she hung up. Something happened at the store. Ill go take a look. Is it serious? Liu Sujuans face turned pale. Mom, dont worry. Ill take care of it. Nangong Jueforted Liu Sujuan. Lets go over and take a look first. Ill go too. Brother, dont go. Just take care of the house. Father, Mother and Shuo Shuo need you here. Le Yao pressed Han Xiangdongs shoulder. With Ah Jue around, nothing will happen. Han Xiangdong didnt say anything else. He only instructed them to be careful and remember to call back if anything happened. The gourmet restaurant was a mess. There were also police officers in the shop. It was obvious that they had already finished taking their statements. When they saw Le Yao and Nangong Jue enter, they hurriedly asked again and said that they would definitely find them as soon as possible. How are you? Who else is injured? After the police left, Le Yao hurriedly asked everyone present. Uncle Hua was pushed down by them. Wang Xuehai and Shi Xu had superficial injuries. Chef Ma and Chef Xu apanied them to the hospital Qin Kes eyes were still red. Although he was not injured, there was a palm print on his face. It was obvious that he had been pped. Were fine. What exactly happened? Le Yao took a deep breath and nced at everyone. In the past, there were always bodyguards here. There were at least two people guarding here as security officers every day, but today, they were temporarily separated for half a day, and something happened. Its like this Qin Ke began to tell him what had happened. It was normal when they opened the shop this morning. Later, two women came in to buy two pieces of tiramisu and two pieces of pork floss bread and sat by the side to eat. In the end, halfway through, one of them suddenly said that her stomach hurt. Then, the other said that she had eaten worms and hair in the meat pine. Then, the two of them started making a scene.. Chapter 540 - 540: Looking For Trouble Chapter 540: Looking For Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Our ingredients are all the freshest and top-notch. Although they didnt buy the snacks you made, they still had a good reputation. They stuffed the hair and insects in themselves Qin Ke sniffed. They were here to cause trouble. Uncle Hua told them that we could refund the money and send them to the hospital and find the quality inspection department. In the end, they refused to give in. Then, a group of people came in and ran away after smashing the shop.. Alright, dont be sad. Le Yao patted Qin Kes shoulder. Itll be fine. Everyones sry will double this month. Thank you, Sister Lan. Everyone sighed. Although they had suffered, they still felt that it was worth it. Close for the next few days. Le Yao went to theputer to type an apology statement and hung it on the disy at the door. It would sh and y. Go to the hospital to see Uncle Hua. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. Leave this to me. Dont worry, Ill definitely find them. Okay. Le Yao nced at everyone present. Only a few people in the shop know that the security officers in our shop were transferred away. If those people want to know, someone must have tipped them off. This traitor must be caught No problem. Even if the surveince cameras in the shop are destroyed, we have experts who can repair them. Nangong Jue also nced at everyone. Since someone tipped them off, there must be traces. As long as there are traces, Ill find them even if they hide on Mars. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Thank you, Hubby. Ill go to the hospital first. Sister Lan, Ill go with you. Qin Ke raised his hand. Le Yao nodded and went out the door. In the hospital. Wang Xuehai and Shi Xu really only had superficial wounds, but because they were bleeding, they looked a little scary. After bandaging, they were fine. Qiao Hua had been pushed down and knocked against a chair. His head was bleeding and he had a slight concussion. His left forearm was also a little fractured. It was not serious, but he needed to rest well. Uncle Hua, if they want to smash, let them be. Its not worth it for you to be injured for this. Le Yaos eyes were a little red when she looked at Qiao Hua. You know that Qiao Qiao and I arent short of money. Hehe, you silly girl Qiao Hua smiled. Arent I fine? Thats my shop. I have to protect it Alright, Im really fine. Second Young Master Fu personally checked on me. He said that Ill be fine after resting for a few days. This cant happen again. Dont worry, I havent seen you and Qiao Qiao be mothers yet. I wont die Qiao Huaughed. In any case, you have to rest well this time. The shop will be closed for the time being. Those people Dont worry, Ah Jue went to investigate personally. There will be news soon. Im relieved that Sir Jue took action. Ill get a nurse for you. Rest well. No need. Im not in my seventies or eighties. Ill be discharged in two days. Dont spend that money for nothing. Qiao Hua refused firmly. Lan, why dont I stay and take care of the store manager? My daughter has gone to her grandmas house. Im alone anyway, Chef Ma took the initiative to say. Theres really no need to spend that money. Le Yao nced at Qiao Hua. Then let Chef Ma stay. How about letting her earn the nursing fees? Chef Ma happens to be saving up for her daughters school fees.. Chapter 541 - 541: We’re Just After Money Chapter 541: Were Just After Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chef Ma wanted to refuse, but Qiao Hua nodded. Okay. How can that be? Lan, theres no need to pay for such a small matter. Really, I Chef Ma, thats a separate matter. Le Yao smiled. Youre loyal, so I cant be too stingy, right? Anyway, either I hire someone to take care of him or the money belongs to you. You can choose. I Chef Ma finally sighed. Alright, Ill take care of him. Ill earn money. At this moment, Nangong Jue had already arrived at a courtyard. The few people inside were distributing the money. If Qin Ke and the others came over, they would definitely recognise the two women who imed that there were worms and hair in the food previously. However, at this moment, the courtyard door was kicked open. The dozen or so people inside were immediately shocked. They picked up their clubs and stood up. Nangong Jue walked in elegantly. These people were all hooligans, but hooligans also watched the news. Nangong Jue was a famous person in Xiling City, so many people couldnt help but swallow. Hehe. Nangong Jue nced at everyone. Do you want to tell me yourself or do I have to force you to tell me? Everyone looked at each other. Although they knew Nangong Jue, they couldnt interact with him after all. Moreover, he only seemed to have brought two or three people with him. Therefore, everyone rushed forward with a risk-taking attitude. Ten minutester. Nangong Jue didnt move. Hei Ying retracted his leg, then tidied his shirt and smoothed out the creases. Then, he nced at Nangong Jue. Was he satisfied? His previous joke had caused him to be sent away by his boss, so he would definitely not joke about his boss wife in the future. However, because someone wanted to cause an ident and hurt her, he had a chance to be transferred back to investigate the ident. Fortunately, he did not disappoint his boss. He found the leader of the hooligans, An Zi, and then Liao Hu. However, Liao Hu suddenly seemed to have disappeared from the mortal world. There was still no news of him. However, he believed that as long as he was still on Earth, he would definitely not be able to escape. Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered to look at him. Instead, he looked at the only two women standing. Are you going to say it now? Well talk, well tell you everything The two women almost peed their pants. How could they dare to lie about it now? They told him everything they knew. These people were just scammers. They usually relied on ckmail to make a living. A few days ago, someone suddenly found them and gave them a huge reward. He asked them to ckmail Le Yaos gourmet restaurant. It was best if they found an opportunity to smash it. At that time, the reward would double, so they epted it. That person was about this tall. They were wearing a hat, sunsses, and a mask. They were wearing a very big t-shirt and jacket. Their voice was hoarse, and it was impossible to tell if they were a man or a woman, one of the women said. We were just after money. Who knew that those shop assistants would not let go of the matter, so they were identally injured.. How did you know that there are no bodyguards in the shop today? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Whether it was the bodyguards he had arranged or Qiao Qiaos bodyguards, they were all at the level of one against ten. These people could not defeat them at all. That person sent a message to us. The number. The woman hurriedly took out her phone, wanting to pull up the previous message, but she couldnt find it. Whats going on? It was clearly sent to me, but I didnt delete it. Nangong Jue took the phone and threw it to the bodyguard behind him. Leave it to Kai.. Chapter 542 - 542: He Hasn I t Won Yet. Chapter 542: He Hasn I t Won Yet. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bodyguard left with the phone. Sir Jue, weve already told you everything. Can you spare us? We still have parents and children at home The two women began to cry. 1 dont nave to beat you up. mangong Jue smiled. But But thew cant be avoided. Lu Minan walked in with his men. Youre involved in fraud, extortion, theft, endangering public safety, and selling national cultural relics. Now, Ill bring you back to assist in the investigation. With that, he waved his hand. A group of police officers came up from behind and handcuffed all these people. Then, they carried them into the police car one by one. They had no choice. They were beaten up so badly that they could not stand up. They definitely could not walk. When the two women saw this, they turned around and wanted to run, but how could they escape? They were directly held down by the two policewomen and thrown into the car with their handcuffs on. Sir Jue, thank you. Lu Minan cupped his fists at Nangong Jue. If not for Sir Jues swift and decisive investigation of these people, we wouldnt have been able to find out that the two bronze artifacts that were lost in the museum were rted to these people. Say, Lu. Nangong Jue walked up to Lu Minan. You cant do this. You rely on others for every case. Whats the use of having you? Sir Jue. Lu Minan reached out and hooked his arm around Nangong JueS shoulder. You might not know this, but we dont have enough manpower. We can only investigate the cases one by one. The priority is naturally those serious cases. Those that are rtively small or cant find evidence for a while can only be dyed. As he spoke, he smiled. In the end, you sent the evidence to us along the way. Were really grateful. I hope you can work harder. Nangong Jue pped the other partys hand away. Hehe, Sir Jue, Ill mention to the leader that well hire you and Lan as our non-staff personnel Get lost! Lu Minan happily got lost. Hao Kai studied the womans phone for a while. Then, an excited expression appeared in his eyes. Then, he called Nangong Jue. Brother Jue, I really didnt expect the other party to hire Z. This program was created by him. If you send a message to the other party, you can set a time for it to disappear. You can even blow up other information or emails that you want to destroy Can you find clues? Nangong Jue was also aputer expert, but he had never stepped into the field of hacking. However, he also knew that the two top experts in the ck field were K and Z. However, after so many years, Z was always suppressed by K. K was Hao Kai. However, they did not know Zs real identity. He did not expect him to be hired to do such a despicable thing. Of course. Hao Kai smiled. Ive fought him so many times, but he hasnt won yet. Then do it as soon as possible, Nangong Jue said and hung up. In the office of Meng Ya Pictures. Sister Na. Assistant Juan Zi rushed in. Anna frowned and gestured to the department manager who was talking. After they left, she frowned and looked at her assistant. What happened? They were all captured. Juan Zi looked a little anxious. Sir Jue did it himself. Annas face turned ferocious. Nangong Jue was really good. Im worried that theyll expose me. Juan Zi frowned. Although she was in a disguise at that time, it was better to be safe than sorry.. Chapter 543 - 543: Martyrdom Chapter 543: Martyrdom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Anna stood up and walked to Juan Zis side. She reached out and hooked her neck. Juan Zi, I know youre loyal to me. I wont let you down. Juan Zi swallowed and looked at the woman in front of her sincerely. Dont worry, Im willing to do anything for you, including death. I know. Anna smiled and stroked her face. 1 trust you. As she spoke, she leaned over and kissed her lips. Sister Na Juan Zit s body was trembling. When she was in a pinch back then, it was her boss who helped her. Ever since then, she had been lucky enough to be her assistant. In the past, she thought that she was a normal woman, but when she came to her bosss side, she realized that she was abnormal. She had fallen in love with this woman, so she was willing to do anything for her smile. I know you love me. Anna smiled. But you know that Im a normal woman. I like men, but now, Im willing to satisfy you for your kindness to me Juan Zis eyes lit up, and she pulled her into her arms. Out of Juan Zis sight, Annas lips curled into a mocking smile. Hao Kai took half a day to restore the previous messages and find the number. He was probably too sure that this program could hide any traces, so the other party used his own cell phone. The owner of the cell phone was called Niu Juan. People called her Juan Zi. She was Annas assistant. The information she received came from another cell phone. The owner of that cell phone was called Meng Qiu. Meng Qiu was a waitress at Le Yaos gourmet restaurant. She was also there when the ident happened, but because she usually did not talk much, her presence was not strong. However, just as everyone was about to arrest Niu Juan and Meng Qiu, the police received a report. Two female corpses were found by the river in Xiling. The two of them were suspected ofmitting suicide. Lu Minan immediately brought people to the location. In the end, he found a suicide note in both their pockets. The content of the suicide note was that although the two of them were women, they were in love. However, the secr world did not tolerate it. Hence, in desperation, the two of themmitted suicide and died in love, hoping that they could be a couple in their next life. After Qiao Qiao was brought back by Nangong Jue to witness their registration ceremony, she returned to Beijing without stopping. However, she came back after only two days. After all, she couldnt let Le Yao face the trouble in the shop alone. Nangong Jue was her family, not her boss. Naturally, he was not considered. However, after getting off the ne, she went to see the patients first. Then, she looked at the shop. Before she could rest, she received such news. Hence, Young Lady Qiao only said one word, F*ck! Le Yaos lips couldnt help but twitch. Dont curse. I didnt want to. I couldnt help it. Qiao Qiao sneered. The two of them didnt die for love before. Now that they were found, they had died for love? Besides, its just a shop. The punishment wont be too heavy. Why would they need to die for love? Maybe theres something else? Le Yao smacked her lips. Or.. to protect someone? Protect someone? That can only be Anna, Qiao Qiao blurted out.. Why is she like Yan Zimeng? Why is she haunting us? Chapter 544 - 544: Murder Chapter 544: Murder Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was stunned. Yang Jinhan had also said that Anna was very simr to Yan Zimeng, and now that Qiao Qiao had also said so, coupled with her own intuition, this person was probably really Yan Zimeng. Actually, it was not difficult to verify. That was to get Annas DNA andpare it to Yan Zimengs. This result could not be wrong. But the problem now was that Yan Zimeng?s DNA could not be obtained at all. Qiao Qiao was also stunned after saying that. Then, she looked at Le Yao. Dont worry. If itS really the case, well definitely find out. Le Yao nodded. It doesnt matter if its true or not. Anyway, these two people dont like me. Since I can deal with Yan Zimeng, I can naturally deal with Anna. That makes sense. Qiao Qiao smiled. At the police station. Anna looked at Juan Zis bodv and cried uncontroblv. Whv is she so stupid? She iust likes women. Gay people are already verymon now. I wont discriminate against her Yang Jinxuanforted her with heartache. Alright, this is her own choice. Dont be sad. Anna nodded. Then can I collect her corpse? I want to bury her properly. Although shes only been my assistant for a year, were like family. Miss Anna, I understand how you feel, but not yet. After all, the case is still predetermined. Lu Minan shook her head. But Well inform you after we investigate. Anna could only leave for now. Meng Qiu?s family also came over from the countryside very quickly. However, they did not believe that their daughter would like women. They felt that something was wrong and asked to find out the truth. Lu Minan naturally agreed. However, after just one night, Meng QiuS family came to the police station again and told the police not to investigate anymore. They just wanted their daughter to rest in peace. Lu Minan found it strange. After asking further, he realized that they found a notebook in Meng Qius school dormitory. It revealed that she had fallen in love with someone she shouldnt have. She was afraid that she wouldnt be tolerated. Then, she was very vexed and even revealed her thoughts of suicide. Officer, since its my daughters own will, we cant me anyone else. We can only me ourselves for not raising her well. Father Meng sighed. Theyre already gone. Let them rest in peace. If they die, we wont hold it against them. Let them be buried together Lu Minan frowned. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldnt figure out what was wrong. Since her family did not agree, there was naturally no way to perform an autopsy. They could only get them to sign the papers and collect the corpse. Because Niu Juan was an orphan, he could only inform Anna toe over and collect her corpse. Wait. However, just as everyone was about to settle the procedures, Zhao Jinxiu walked over. She was still wearing the white coat that she had not taken off in time. Theres a problem with the cause of death. Lu Minans eyes lit up. What problem? Meng Qiu died from murder. Zhao Jinxiu handed over the report in her hand. On the surface, it looks like the two of themmitted suicide by taking poison. However, there was an obvious needle mark on Meng Qius arm. Then, we tested the congealed blood and found that there were prohibited elements in it. However, it was different from the poison in Niu Juans blood Then can we conclude that Meng Qiu was actually poisoned after she was killed by someone else? Lu Minan asked.. Chapter 545 - 545: Arsenic Chapter 545: Arsenic Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Jinxiu nodded. Thats the preliminary judgment. We need to do a detailed autopsy to confirm the exact situation. The Meng couples eyes flickered, but they quickly lowered their heads. Anna frowned slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. However, her hand hanging by her side was clenched tightly. She wanted to stop them, but she was worried that she would attract more attention. In the end, she could only keep her mouth shut. Everyone, since it already involves murder, this case cant be closed casually. The corpse cant be taken away. Ill report it and apply for an autopsy Lu Minan put away the collection forms both sides had just imed. Everyone, I hope that before the case is closed, you can guarantee that youll be on call. Well interrogate you at any time Next, Zhao Jinxiu performed an autopsy on the two corpses. The results were that Meng Qiu?s body indeed contained arge amount of contraband, but Niu Juans body did not. The poison that Meng Qiu and Niu Juan took was arsenic trioxide, which ismonly known as arsenic. If it is swallowed, the poison would be in the stomach. However, a white powder was found in Meng Qius throat Zhao Jinxiu showed the substance to Lu Minan. A high concentration of arsenic is in the shape of white powder. Does this mean that she hasnt digested it? Yes. Zhao Jinxiu nodded. Or rather , its partially undigested. Meng Qiu was injected with arsenic after losing consciousness And I also found white powder under Niu Juans nails Lu Minans eyes lit up. This means. Ill give you the report as soon as possible. The report from the drug test will probably be out soon. As for what it means, thats up to you to decide. Zhao Jinxiu nced at Lu Minan and turned to write the report. Lu Minan touched his nose and realized that he had once rejected this girls feelings. Then, after his work was over, he indeed had to keep a distance. He immediately said, Thank you for your hard work, and left the autopsy room. The moment Zhao Jinxiu heard the door close, she heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little defeated. Perhaps it was time for her to change ces. If this continued, she would only be torturing herself. Actually, she wanted to be able to let go and pretend that nothing had happened, but it seemed very difficult. Since it was difficult, there was no need to continue being partners. If this continued, she was really afraid that one day she would be changed beyond recognition by jealousy. That was not what she wanted. Hence, after the autopsy report, she wrote another job transfer application, hoping to work in ces with more difficult conditions. After she finished, she got up and left the autopsy room. The autopsy report was handed over to the Criminal Investigation Department, and the interrogation report was sent to the chiefs office. With the autopsy report as evidence, Lu Minan asked Father and Mother Meng again. This time, the two elders couldnt withstand it and told them that someone had bribed them. Their thoughts were very simple. Their daughter was already dead. There was no point in pursuing the matter. They might as well take the money and live a good life. After all, they still had a son. As for who gave them the money, they said they didnt know because the person was wearing a mask and hat, but they were sure that it was a man. The police found traces of chemical experiments in the ce where Niu Juan lived and discovered arsenic. This substance was not very poisonous in its natural state, but the synthesizedpound was lethal.. Chapter 546 - 546: No Evidence in Death Chapter 546: No Evidence in Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was not very surprised when she found out that Niu Juan had actually killed Meng Qiu beforemitting suicide, because she had already guessed it. Niu Juan must havemitted suicide to protect Anna. Except She suddenly thought of Yan Zimengs previous assistant, He Feng. After doing many bad things for Yan Zimeng, she was killed by Yan Zimeng. Then this Juan Zi She couldnt help but shiver. Was human life really so worthless in that womans heart? Soon, the police found another piece of information. Niu Juan was really a lesbian, but it was hard to say if her partner was Meng Qiu. Hey, when do you think people can give up their own lives for someone? Qiao Qiao asked as she ate the spicy strips. True love? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, just like Yang Jinxuan. However, she felt that Yang Jinxuan could do anything, but he would definitely not give up his life for others. He was infatuated, but he was definitely selfish. Could Meng Qiu be Niu Juans true love? I dont think so. Qiao Qiao shook her head. How long have they known each other? Then Niu Juans true love should be Le Yaos eyes lit up. Anna. Yes. Qiao Qiao hurriedly sat up straight. If its Anna, it makes sense. After all, as long as Niu Juan dies, Anna wont be implicated. This guess was quickly confirmed because the police quickly found out that Niu Juan had frequently contacted Liao Hu before. Later on, she even contacted Zheng Ruyu They even found out some transfers that she had handled. In short, all the evidence proved that she seemed to be involved in the few idents Le Yao had encountered previously. However, Le Yao asked herself if she knew her at all. How could a person do anything to harm someone she didnt know at all? Anna was questioned again. This time, she naturally knew nothing. There was really no evidence now that they were dead. As for Niu Juan and Meng Qiu, it was only because Niu Juan said that she would sign Meng Qiu to thepany and package her as her debut that the youngdy curried favor with her. Then, she was threatened to leak the secret and even sacrificed her life. In the end, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao could only sigh. Although they were unwilling, this was the only way. Fortunately, those hooligans collected a lot of remuneration, and the police paid Le Yao ording to the rules. However, this matter had been brewing on the Inte for a long time. Although there was no evidence to prove that Anna was the one who instigated it, after the consecutive incidents involving Meng Ya Pictures, their reputation was poor. As a result, the two films that were going to be filmed had been withdrawn. Even the few artists who signed under their names had been terminated. No one wanted to get into trouble. There was nothing Anna could do. Le Yaos gourmet restaurant finally reopened. There was a grand opening banquet where they sold for half off for three days. This directly caused the shop to be full. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. Whats wrong? Nangong Jue frowned. Are you feeling unwell? Le Yao shook her head. Im just sighing. I might have a bad physique and just want to live a stable life. Why is it so difficult? Dont worry, it wont happen again. Nangong Jue felt a little guilty. I promise. What do you promise? Le Yao smiled. Im just saying. It has nothing to do with you. Lets go back and pack up. Its time to return to the vige.. Chapter 547 - 547: Back to the Village for a Celebration Chapter 547: Back to the Vige for a Celebration Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The day of the celebration was decided by the elders in the vige. It was said that August 8th was an auspicious day in both the lunar and sr calendars. Liu Sujuans family of three went back a few days in advance with Shuo Shuo. At the very least, they had to clean up the house and prepare ingredients. Le Yao and Nan Jiaolu went back on the seventh. The vigers were very enthusiastic. Knowing that they were going to treat them, they all came over to help. However, Liu Sujuan rejected them all because there was really nothing to help with. Originally, Le Yao wanted to cook herself, but how could Nangong Jue bear to let his wife work so hard? Therefore, he brought a team of chefs over. On the eighth, two trucks drove in early in the morning, and more than ten people jumped out. The all-purpose assistant, Fang Ming, also followed over and instructed everyone to move the tables, chairs, and benches. In the vigemitteesrge courtyard, there were 30 tables in a row. Moreover, because the sun was hot at noon, they even built a temporary shed over the entire vigemittees courtyard. When the vigers saw this, they were stunned. How much did this cost? However, everyone was quite happy for Han Baozhu and his wife. After all, they had adopted this daughter under pressure back then. Later on, when they found out that she was the daughter of a rich family, she did not contact them for a few years after returning. Initially, everyone thought that Han Binn looked down on her adoptive parents and felt that it was unfair. In the end, when something happened to Han Baozhu, this daughter took over. Now that they thought about it, it was probably not that she was ignoring her adoptive parents, but that she had just returned and had not adapted to it. Look at how filial she was now. Le Yao didnt know what the vigers were thinking, but looking at Nangong Jues actions, she felt that he was too high-profile. Youre my wife. Shouldnt you be more high-profile? Besides, this is only in the vige. If possible, I want to announce it to the world. Nangong Jue didnt think there was anything wrong at all. Besides, we have the means to do this. Why should we suffer? Alright, youre right. Le Yao could only nod helplessly. The chefs were well-trained and brought enough ingredients. After setting up the tables and chairs, all kinds of stoves were lined up. Some dishes that took a long time to make, such as soup, had already begun to stew. There were also snack cabs, dessert cabs, and cold drinks cabs. The vigers had never seen such a situation before. As long as they had nothing to do, they all gathered around to look. As long as someone came, they would be arranged to sit down. Then, sunflower seeds, snacks, and fruits would be served. When everyone saw this, they immediately informed each other. It was only ten in the morning, but almost everyone in the vige was already here. Vige Chief, why dont we start? Someone shouted. I dont know whats stewing. Its too fragrant. I cant help it. Thats right, thats right. Vige Chief, tell Uncle Baozhu to start the banquet in advance. The people echoed. Since everyone is here, lets start the banquet. Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan brought Shuo Shuo over. Were all family. Theres no need to be so particr. Everyoneughed, then shouted for their new son-in w to hurry over and toast everyone. Although it was not a wedding today, Le Yao and Nangong Jue still dressed up a little. The two of them were dressed in traditional Chinese style clothing. They were wearing bright red Tang suits and red cheongsams. It was very festive. As soon as they appeared, everyone subconsciously apuded.. Chapter 548 - 548: Freeloader Chapter 548: Freeloader Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the head of the family, Han Baozhu naturally had to say a few words. He was facing familiar vigers, so he was not nervous. The vigers watched Lan grow up. It hasnt been easy for this child all these years. He and Ah Jue have experienced a lot of hardship. Its really not easy for them to finally get back together. In the future, everyone should love them more. Today, everyone has witnessed their happiness. I hope they can be safe in the future. Parents hope for their children was safety. Nothing was better than living well. Evervone nodded. Then, Nangong Jue also said, Ill treat Lan well and be filial to my parents-inw. I hope everyone will ept me as their son-inw. If you treat Lan badly in the future, the entire vige will settle the score with you. No matter how rich you are, it wont work, someone shouted. The people around him hooted. Dont worry. All the assets under my name, including all kinds of real estate, have been transferred to Lans name now. In other words, Im working for Lan now. If I let her down, Ill be kicked out with nothing. Nangong Jue spread his hands. So, I wont dare. Everyone immediatelyughed. Then wont you be a freeloader? Someone teased Nangong Jue again. Thats right. Nangong Jue admitted generously. Isnt it as the saying goes? Theres food to eat if you listen to your wife, so Im proud to be a freeloader. After being stunned for a moment, everyoneughed again. However, Nangong Jue was sessfully acknowledged by the vigers because of this. Here, I have something to say. Nangong Jue raised his hand. When everyone quietened down, he turned to look at Le Yao. Lan has always treated herself as the daughter of Pear Tree Vige. What she wants the most is for everyone to be rich. Therefore, next, well discuss with the county, town, and vige to see how to develop the Pear Blossom Mountain. If we can make our pears into a brand When everyone heard this, they immediately exploded. If this ce could be developed, everyone would be able to find a job here. This was a good thing. Alright, we still need to discuss this matter. Once we confirm the n, we will inform everyone immediately, the vige chief said loudly. Everyone immediately calmed down, but they were all looking forward to it. Alright, Im done talking. Lets start the banquet. Today, everyone must eat and drink well. Dont be restrained. Weve prepared enough. Nangong Jue gestured. Fang Ming waved his hand, and the well-trained attendants immediately removed the snacks, sunflower seeds, and so on before serving cold dishes. The few stoves also opened fire at the same time. Immediately, they started cooking. Everyone was quickly attracted by the food because they had heard of many dishes and had never eaten them before. For example, sea cucumber rice, abalone soup, lobster In addition to the main courses, there was also ice cream and various pastries. Especially the children, they were overjoyed. At this time, the adults could not care less about them, so they ate happily as if it was the new year. When they were almost done eating and drinking, Han Baozhu and Han Xiangdong brought Nangong Jue to each table to toast everyone. Le Yao, on the other hand, was happy and idle. She sat there eating and drinking. Han Binn, youre so lucky. Han Bingmei ran over and said sarcastically.. Chapter 549 - 549: Magnanimous Chapter 549: Magnanimous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, its not bad. Le Yao smiled and nodded. She was actually quite willing to tease her cousin. Although this girl had always been jealous of Han Binn, she only did it verbally every time. She had never really done anything despicable. Moreover, she could not take advantage of her verbally every time. In the end, she was always the one who ran away in anger. Arent you afraid that hell get tired of you some day? Han Bingmei pursed her lips and nced at Nangong Jue, who was not far away. Look at him. Hes the kind of person who attracts women. How can he stay with you forever? Its fine. Anyway, his money is with me. If he really messes around, Ill kick him out. At that time, Ill be a billionaire. Ill be able to find handsome young men. Le Yao shrugged indifferently. You Han Bingmei couldnt help but widen her eyes. Youre really shameless. You can even say such things? Besides, arent you afraid that hell find out? Hehe. Le Yao smiled. No matter how shameless I am, I didnt stop a man and tell him that I want to help him give birth to a son You can tell him now. See if hell be angry with me. When Han Bingmei heard this, her expression immediately changed. You you Then, she suddenly snorted and got up to run away. It was just a stupid thing she did in a fit of anger back then. This woman was too annoying. Your chopsticks, Le Yao hurriedly shouted. This woman hade over with chopsticks and sat down, but she had forgotten to take them when she ran. Was she not going to eat? Han Bingmei, who had only run a few steps, suddenly turned around and snatched her chopsticks away. She snorted again and returned to her original seat. She ate in big mouthfuls, as if those dishes were all Le Yaos meat. Le Yao was amused and even mouthed to her, Eat more. Han Bingmei almost choked. Le Yao smiled even more brightly. You silly girl. Liu Sujuan patted Le Yao. You know that Meizi likes to fight with you, but that girl doesnt have any bad intentions. Dont worry, Mom. I know. Im not angry at her at all, Le Yao hurriedly exined. I just think Cousin is quite fun. Liu Sujuan was caught betweenughter and tears. However, knowing that her daughter knew her limits, she didnt say anything else and went over to chat with others. Shes about to snatch your man away. Do you still think sheS fun? Zhou Yn leaned her chair towards Le Yao so that she could lower her voice. Is there something wrong with your brain? She wants to snatch him, but will she be able to? Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Besides, she snatched him openly. She didnt do any cheap shots or tricks, so I still have to respect my opponent. Zhou Yn immediately looked constipated. Hehe, youre so She seemed to be unable to continue. Youre so magnanimous that you can amodate the sky. Thank you for your praise. Le Yao cupped her fists. Despicable! Zhou Yn rolled her eyes. She suddenly thought of something and her expression became serious. By the way, theres something I have to tell you. What is it? Le Yao became serious when she saw her like this. ItS about Cao Chunying. Cao Chunying? Whos that? Le Yao frowned. Aunt didnt tell you? Zhou Yn also frowned. She didnt. Le Yao shook her head.. Could it be that this person has a grudge against me? Chapter 550 - 550: Regret Chapter 550: Regret Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What grudge? Zhou Yn rolled her eyes at Le Yao. Shes the girl who once went on a blind date with your brother. My mother was the one who introduced her back then. Le Yao nodded. She knew that Han Xiangdong had gone on two blind dates. Last year, her big aunt was the one who introduced him. It turned out that the womans name was Cao Chunying. Whats wrong with her? I remember my mother saying that the other party doesnt seem to like my brother, Yes. Zhou Yn nodded. Actually, itS not that she doesnt like Cousin, but that she was introduced to someone else back then. Its said that his family background is very good. Hes in the city. At that time, my mother didnt introduce him as your brother, and the others didnt tell her in detail. Therefore, she thought that he was an ordinary viger, so she naturally chose someone with better conditions. Le Yao nodded. This was understandable. After all, they were not familiar with each other. They had to find someone with good conditions. In the end, the family in the city didnt like her. Dont tell me she wants to be with my brother again. If she still thinks that Cousins conditions are average, I dont think its a problem for her to turn back. However, the point is thatter on, she found out that the person she went on a blind date with was your brother. Naturally, she knew that you were super rich and that your brother is in the city now. Therefore, she regretted it and ran to Third Grandpas house a few days ago. Le Yao frowned. Who was Third Grandpa? This rtionship is a littleplicated. Third Master lives in the family behind my house. His name is Zhou Fu. However, he has already married into my family, and in terms of seniority, I have to call him Third Grandpa. His eldest daughter, Zhou Mei, is married to Li Changshan in town, and Cao Chunying is Li Changshans niece. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This was indeed aplicated rtionship. Cao Chunying told Third Grandpa that she thought about it and felt that our brother was quite good. She wanted to get to know him. Zhou Yn pursed her lips. Then, she even came to my house and asked my mother to reconnect them. However, she was ming my mother for not making things clear at that time. . My brother definitely wont like her. Yes, but I was worried that she wouldnt give up. Zhou Yn sighed. What if she schemed against him? I know youre smart. Im telling you this so that you can help to guard against it. You make it sound like youre not scheming. Le Yao also pouted. Thats boring. Im praising you. Do you understand? Then I have to thank you. But to be honest, that Nie Baozhen was actually really not badter on. Unfortunately, Han Xiangdong didnt like her. I wonder what kind of wife that guy is looking for. Dont worry. Le Yao chuckled. My parents didnt even worry. Im just afraid that if he finds a powerful sister-inw, your life wont be easy. Why dont you know whats good for you? As long as theyre reasonable, I think its good to have a powerful sister-inw. Its better than being bullied, right? Le Yao also rolled her eyes at him. For example, wont anyone dare to marry such a spicy girl like you in the future? Why are you attacking me personally? Zhou Yn red. Im just telling the truth. Le Yao spread her hands. Zhou Yn was about to say something when she suddenly widened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door as if she had seen a ghost. Then, she chuckled. Speak of the devil.. Chapter 551 - 551: Visitors Are Guests Chapter 551: Visitors Are Guests Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats wrong? Le Yao turned around and saw someone walking in from outside the door. To be precise, there were two people, one in front and one behind. She had some impression of the older one. She was her aunts neighbor , but she didnt know the younger one. She couldnt help but poke Zhou Yn. Could that young woman be Cao Chunying? Zhou Yn nodded. The older one is Third Grandpas daughter, Zhou Mei, and the younger one is Cao Chunying. However, we didnt invite them. Why are they here? They must have an ulterior motive. Le Yao nced at her. She cares about our brother. Zhou Yn raised her eyebrows slightly. Le Yao chuckled. Lets wait and see first. As the reception manager, Fang Ming naturally noticed this. The person who partnered him was the vige chiefs grandson, Han Zhan. After all, Fang Ming didnt know the vigers, but Han Zhan did. However, Han Zhan did not know Zhou Mei and Cao Chunying, so he could only go forward and ask. Liu Sue had already seen Zhou Mei and took the initiative to walk over. Mei, why are you here? Seeing that Liu Sue knew her, Han Zhan didnt say anything else. Sister-inw. Zhou Mei looked a little helpless, but she still smiled and greeted Liu Sue. I heard that Lan was treating, so I shamelessly came over with Chunying to congratte you. Actually, she was shocked the moment she came over. She had seen such a situation on television in the past. Those rich families banquets were all like this. No wonder her husbands niece suddenly seemed to have eaten weights. She had to redeem her wrong decision during the blind date. However, in her opinion, this girl was just delusional. Back then, when she didnt know his true identity, she despised him in all kinds of ways and evenined that they had introduced him to her. Later, when she found out, she regretted all kinds of things and evenined that the introducer hadnt made it clear. If it werent for the fact that her eldest aunt was a good person, she wouldnt have cared. Anyway, she had shamelessly brought her over today. As for what happened after that, she did not care. Auntie Sue. Cao Chunying hurriedly greeted her with a smile. She was excited the moment she arrived today. Looking at the situation, this was a rich family. Although they didnt belong to Han Xiangdong, based on how well Han Binn treated her adoptive parents, she definitely wouldnt treat her brother badly. Moreover, she had heard that Han Binn had long bought a house for her brother in the city. This Liu Sue was too despicable. She didnt even say anything. She probably did it on purpose. But she couldnt show it on her face. Liu Sue nodded lightly. She had long disliked this girl. She knew what she wasining about. However, forget it. She wasnt going to argue with young people. Since youre here, youre guests. Arrange for a seat first. Youll definitely be hungry by now. As she spoke, she nced at Fang Ming. Assistant Fang, these two people are vigers from our vige. Please arrange seats for them. It was expensive to eat here. It was obvious that they were here to take advantage of her. No problem. Fang Ming nodded and nced at Zhou Mei and Cao Chunying. Pleass sit here. Then, he brought them to thest table. There were two empty seats there. However, because they had been eating for a while, there was only half of the food left. But no one despised such a good thing. Moreover, the attendants immediately served two portions of sea cucumber rice.. Chapter 552 - 552: Cao Chunying Chapter 552: Cao Chunying Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If theres anything else you need, you can tell the attendant at the back. Theres dessert and ice cream over there. Just go over and ask the attendant for a te yourself. Fang Ming introduced himself politely before leaving. He could tell at a nce that the person who came over to freeload was up to no good. Moreover, he realized that there was something wrong with the young mans gaze. The moment he entered, he stared at his dog boss. Cao Chunying actually wanted to go over and talk to Han Xiangdong, especially the man beside him He should be Lans husband. Aiya, there was nothing good about Lan. How could she be so lucky to find such a good man? However, at this moment, they were arranged to sit at a table in the corner. Were they looking down on them? Zhou Mei nced at Cao Chunying and pursed her lips. Then, she ignored her and lowered her head to eat. She was hungry, and she had never seen many of the things here. Cao Chunying naturally began to lower her head and eat bitterly. She usually couldnt afford abalone and sea cucumber. The people sitting at the same table were all from Pear Tree Vige. No one was familiar with the two of them, but when they sat at the same table, they naturally had to chat and ask each others names. It was normal for them to ask where they were from and whose rtives they were. Zhou Mei told the truth. When they heard that they were all rtives of Liu Sujuans sister, the vigers were quite enthusiastic. This was because everyone knew Liu Sue and that she had a good rtionship with Liu Sujuan. If anything happened at home, the two sisters would help each other. Everyone had a good impression of her. At this moment, they were naturally very enthusiastic about the rtives over there. Some people even began to ask Cao Chunying if she had a partner. However, Cao Chunying had an idea. She immediately looked at everyone shyly. Im familiar with Brother Xiangdong. As she spoke, she lowered her head and smiled. Although she didnt say anything else, she looked like something was wrong. Everyones eyes widened. Previously, they heard that Han Xiangdong had gone to get engaged, but there was no news after that. Later on, the vige chief also introduced someone to him, but there was no progress. Could it be that Han Xiangdong didnt like those two because of this girl? But this girl didnt look very good, and her eyes were very arrogant. Would Xiangdong like someone like her? Zhou Meis be twitched and she couldnt help but look at Cao Chunying. However, Cao Chunying lowered her head and did not look at her. Zhou Mei wanted to say something, but she realized that she had nothing to say. After all, she only said that they were familiar with each other and did not say anything else. In the end, she could only sigh silently. It would be fine if she seeded this time. If not, she would definitely not interact with this girl in the future. Han Xiangdong had been apanying Nangong Jue today. Actually, although the two of them had known each other for a long time and usually interacted, they would at most greet each other. At this moment, when the two of them were really standing close to each other and chatting and toasting, he finally realized the difference between them. The difference in appearance was secondary. The key was their temperament and aura. Even if this man appeared very gentle, his innate elegance and nobility would make people feel inexplicably inferior. To be honest, if one did not know that she was actually an illegitimate child, one would really think that he was actually a prince nurtured since he was young. It was at this moment that he finally understood his sister. After seeing someone exceptional like him, she really couldnt ept other average men.. Chapter 553 - 553: Nie Baozhen Chapter 553: Nie Baozhen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jues etiquette was very considerate. He toasted every table and finally reached thest table, the table where Zhou Mei was. Everyone hurriedly stood up to congratte him, but most of them still hoped that Nangong Jue would treat Lan well. Otherwise, the entire vige would not let him off. Nangong Jue naturally responded to them one by one and promised to satisfy everyone. Cao Chunyings eyes were a little fixed on Nangong Jue. This man looked good from afar. She didnt expect him to look even better up close. If only she was the one who married him Zhou Mei naturally noticed Cao Chunyings abnormality and hurriedly stepped on her under the table. Cao Chunying came back to her senses and realized that she seemed to have been looking straight at him just now. She also noticed Nangong Jues disgusted gaze and hurriedly looked away. She was secretly vexed. Why did she lose herposure at this time? She couldnt help but look at Han Xiangdong, but she realized that he didnt even look at her. She immediately felt a little depressed. Xiangdong, an olddy couldnt help but say, This Miss Cao said that shes here for you. Is she your partner? Cao Chunying suddenly looked up. Why was this damn olddy talking so fast? She hurriedly looked at Han Xiangdong pleadingly, hoping that he would tacitly agree. Otherwise Miss Cao? Han Xiangdong frowned and looked at Cao Chunying. Then, he smiled. Oh, I remember now. We were once engaged, but at that time, Miss Cao said that the introduction was simply a scam. Shes a girl from the county city and a primary school teacher. How can she go on a blind date with a bumpkin like me? Its simply lowering her status Everyone immediately revealed constipated expressions. Cao Chunyings expression changed. No, that wasnt what she said. Fifth Aunty, its not like he cant find a wife. It depends on how they feel about each other. If its not suitable, so be it. Han Xiangdong looked at Cao Chunying. I dont even know why she came. She even made everyone misunderstand. I Cao Chunying endured the difort and held on to thest bit of hope. I was spouting nonsense at that time. Later on, I felt that we were quite suitable. I Im sorry, I dont think itS appropriate. Han Xiangdong rejected her directly and looked at Nangong Jue. Brother-in w, after toasting, lets go back. Nangong Jue nodded. Han Xiangdong, I really think were quite suitable. Anyway, you dont have a partner now. Why dont Do I have to want you just because I dont have a partner? Han Xiangdong frowned. You think too highly of yourself. mNo, what I mean is that since you dont have a partner, lets try to interact. Perhaps Who said he doesnt have a partner? At this moment, a girl walked over and hugged Han Xiangdongs arm. Why are you poaching someone in public? Is someone elses partner especially attractive to you? Themotion here had already attracted everyones attention. Zhou Yn even looked excited. She pulled Le Yao over. Nie Baozhen is here. Is she going to fight Cao Chunying? Le Yao looked at the girl holding his brothers arm. She had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Her skin was indeed more tanned, but this was once the most popr healthy color. How great was that? Who are you? Cao Chunying frowned. My name is Nie Baozhen. Im your Brother Xiangdongs childhood sweetheart. Im dating him now. Nie Baozhens words were crisp. Everyone immediately looked gossipy.. Chapter 554 - 554: Just Agree Chapter 554: Just Agree Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xiangdong looked helpless. He couldnt help but look at Nie Baogang beside him and ask him to quickly get his sister away. However, Nie Baogang spread his hands, indicating that he was helpless. You rejected me for that girl? Cao Chunyings eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Han Xiangdong usingly. Youre simply too much From the looks of it, Han Xiangdong was a scumbag. Han Xiangdong frowned and wanted to exin, but he didnt know how to. Miss, what youre saying is too strange. Le Yao was unhappy and took a step forward. My brother only went on a blind date with you back then. You didnt like my brother, and my brother didnt like you either. Its not illegal for him to be with anyone after that, right? Now, youre chasing after my brother. Do you need me to exin why youre doing this? Cao Chunying looked at Le Yao with a strange expression. I I really like your brother. When you didnt know that your blind date partner was my cousin back then, you trampled on him. Now that you know that my cousin is rich, youre chasing after him. Does my cousin have to take you? Why are you so shameless? Zhou Yn also rolled her eyes. You you guys Cao Chunying looked at so many people looking at her strangely. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldnt take it anymore. This is too much. Then, she ran away in tears. Zhou Mei sighed and hurriedly chased after her. Alright, everyone, continue to eat and drink. Its fine. The vige chief called out to everyone and red at Nie Baozhen. Nonsense. Its not nonsense. Nie Baozhen pouted. Im just chasing Brother Xiangdong. Le Yao couldnt help but smile. This girl had a good personality. Even if she was not the best looking, she was a gem. The corners of the vige chiefs mouth twitched, but he couldnt say anything else. He could only look at Han Xiangdong and pray that he wouldnt re up in public and embarrass the little girl. To be honest, Han Xiangdong really didnt hate Nie Baozhen. He had only yed with his brother since he was young and treated the little girl as his sister. It was awkward no matter how he thought about it. However, at this moment, the little girl was hugging his arm, making him feel very embarrassed. Let go. No. Nie Baozhen red. Unless you agree to be with me, I wont let go. Why dont you beat me up? Pfft! Le Yao couldnt help butugh. She hurriedly waved her hand. Sorry. I really couldnt help it. But Brother, if theres really no other way, just agree. Youre Lan? Unexpectedly, Nie Baozhen suddenly let go of Han Xiangdongs arm and came over to hug Le Yao. Im your fan. I like you. Can you give me an autograph? Sure. Le Yao nodded. Here. Nie Baozhen turned around and pointed at her white T-shirt. Just write here. Does anyone have a pen? I do. Zhou Yn handed him a ballpoint pen. Sign what? Le Yao took a pen and drew on her palm. Just write it. Le Yao loves Baozhen. Nie Baozhen shouted excitedly. Haha, theyll definitely be so envious The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched, but she still wrote it. She even added, Baozhen is the most beautiful. Ahhh Nie Baozhen immediately jumped up excitedly. Can I sit with you? I still want to take a photo with you. You danced so beautifully, little fairy The desserts you made were so delicious.. Youre simply a divine chef Chapter 555 - 555: Mom Without a Daughter Chapter 555: Mom Without a Daughter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao had heard from Liu Sujuan that Nie Baozhen had a good personality, but she didnt expect her to be like this. However, although she felt that she was a little noisy, she didnt hate her. She was a little cute, so she agreed. Zhou Yn clearly agreed with this girl being her cousin-inw. The three of them chatted quite happily together. However, Nangong Jue was unhappy. He looked at Han Xiangdong coldly. What whats wrong? Han Xiangdong felt that his entire body was wrapped in a cold aura in the middle of summer, and the person who created the cold aura was his brother-inw. Thats the woman you provoked. Nangong Jue pouted at Nie Baozhen. Go and settle her. Dont let her pester my wife. Fang Ming, who was standing at the back, pursed his lips. The boss was acting like a dog again. Wasnt it just a small matter of eating? What could he do if she ignored him? Did they have to stick together all the time? He guessed that thedy boss would definitely annoy him when the time came. He was looking forward to seeing the dog boss being despised by his wife. Perhaps the unspoken criticism in his heart was too strong, so Nangong Jue turned around and looked at him. Fang Ming hurriedly restrained his emotions and stood there seriously. He lookedpletely like a qualified subordinate. However, why did he see disdain in his bosss eyes? So what if he didnt have a wife? Wasnt it because he was squeezed dry by him and didnt have time to get a wife? He met a girl who was about the same age as him previously, but because he was too busy to ask her out alone, she was taken away by another man. Therefore, when he went back this time, he applied for a leave of absence. He took a six-month break and was especially greedy for love. However, Han Xiangdong was depressed. He actually wanted to say, Whats wrong with the youngdies talking together? How is she pestering your wife? Do you need to hang your wife on your belt every day? But he didnt dare say that. Go. The youngdy likes you. Bring her aside to talk. Nangong Jue urged. I Han Xiangdong wanted to refuse, but when he met Nangong Jues very pressurized eyes, he nodded mechanically and walked over. Sir Jue, thats your brother-inw. If they get together, that girl will be your sister-inw, Fang Ming reminded him dutifully. Nangong Jue turned around and stared at Fang Ming. You mean Nothing. Fang Ming hurriedly took two steps back. Hehe. Nangong Jue suddenlyughed. You dont have a wife, but you know so much? I Fang Ming felt heartbroken. Ill eventually have a wife. Why dont I introduce you to someone? Nangong Jue pouted in Han Bingmeis direction. That girl. Its said that she can give birth to sons. You Sir Jue, you have to protect your employees. Otherwise, youll lose me. The corners of Fang Mings mouth twitched. Besides, in this new society, men and women are equal. Moreover, I think the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is an eternal problem. ItS difficult for father-inw and daughter-inw to get along, but its different for father-inw and son-inw. When the timees, well just sit at home and wait for our son-inw to send wine and fish Nangong Jue chuckled. You think a lot. Of course. I even thought of a name for my daughter. Fang Ming looked smug. Shell be called Fang Fang, her nickname will be Fang. Heh. Nangong Jue chuckled again.. But wheres your daughters mother? Chapter 556 - 556: Quite suitable Chapter 556: Quite suitable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Ming stopped talking. It was heartbreaking. His boss was too annoying, especially after getting married. He was a henpecked boss. He was simply inhumane. Seeing that Fang Ming was depressed, Nangong Jue was happy. Of course, he was even happier that the girl who had upied his wife for eleven and a half minutes was finally pulled away by his brother-inw. He hurriedly walked over. Wife, are you tired? He quickly said that he was tired. As long as his wife was tired, he could hug her openly. Im not tired. Le Yao shook her head. Nangong Jue was speechless. He nced at Zhou Yn, who was snickering at the side, and suddenly felt that she was an eyesore. He could not help but have an idea. Cousin, what do you think of Assistant Fang? Huh? Zhou Yn was stunned. Cousin-in w, what do you mean? Fang Ming has taken a fancy to you and asked me to ask you. If you think its suitable too, you can try getting along with him. Nangong Jue nced at Zhou Yn. To be fair, although this cousin wasnt as good -looking as his wife, she wasnt bad either. Anyway, Fang Ming wasnt as good as him, so the two of them were actually quite suitable. His annual sry is more than a million yuan and hes quite capable. He has a house, a car, insurance, and money .. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Was this still Nangong Jue? Why was he being a matchmaker? He doesnt smoke. He only drinks asionally when he socializes. Thepany has a health checkup every year. HeS very healthy. Although heS older, but Alright. Zhou Yn hurriedly made a stop gesture. Im only 18 years old. No, neen. Le Yao hurriedly corrected her. Its my birthday at the end of September. Its not my birthday yet. Zhou Yn red at Le Yao. Le Yao hurriedly shut up. What a coincidence. Fang Mings birthday is also at the end of September. September 28th. Nangong Jue smiled. Huh? Yn?s birthday is also on the 28th. They actually have the same birthday? Le Yao was surprised. This is really fate. Zhou Yn held her forehead. This couple was simply too much. She couldnt help but stand up. I Fang Ming. Nangong Jue called Fang Ming over. Sir Jue, whats the matter? Cousin is going out for a walk. Apany her. Nangong Jue pushed her to Fang Ming. Remember, have a good chat. You have the same birthday. Fang Ming frowned. Why did he feel that the bosss expression was so strange? However, he didnt think too much about it. Instead, he nced at Zhou Yn. Lets go, little girl. Zhou Yn wanted to refuse, but for some reason, she didnt say anything. However, in the end, she red at Fang Ming. Youre the little girl. Your entire family are little girls. Then, she walked out. Fang Ming touched his nose. Had he offended her? However, he hurriedly followed. After they left, Nangong Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Le Yao looked at him with a faint smile. Wife. Nangong Jue hurriedly restrained his smug expression. Sigh. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. Do you have to do this? Arent you making a mess of things? Why not? Nangong Jue smiled. I think theyre quite suitable. I hope so. Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes at him. Really. Nangong Jue became serious. Think about it. Fang Ming has a high IQand is good at work, but he really cant do rtionships. As his boss, I cant just be happy and ignore my subordinates pain, right? Thats not conducive to my future work.. Chapter 557 - 557: Han Zhan Chapter 557: Han Zhan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hehe. Le Yao patted Nangong Jues shoulder. Hubby, I really think youre a talent now. Nangong Jue was stunned. Really. Le Yao sighed. Youre the only one who can make nonsense sound so touching. Nangong Jues expression immediately became conflicted. Wife, youre using me. Alright, Ill help pack up. Le Yao got up and went over to help get the stic bag. The banquet was almost over. Everyone had eaten their fill and chatted enough and was about to leave. As for the unfinished food and desserts on the table, they naturally couldnt throw them away, so they packed them all up and distributed them to everyone. They were all things that they ate themselves, so no one would despise them for being dirty. Lan. Le Yao was helping distribute the desserts when Han Zhan walked over. Actually, he had never found a suitable opportunity to talk to her. He knew that if he didnt say anything now, he probably wouldnt have a chance again. Brother Zhan. Le Yao smiled, put down the things in her hand, and walked over. I heard that you signed up for the army. I havent congratted you yet. Han Zhan smiled. Thank you. My studies arent good, and I cant find a good job after graduating from the technical school. Coincidentally, our school has a recruitment quota, so I signed up. Ill enter the army next month. The army is the most tempering. Le Yao nodded. You will definitely be the most outstanding soldier. This person was the vige chiefs grandson. He had protected her with Han Xiangdong after she was adopted by the Han couple and they could be considered childhood friends. He probably liked Han Binn. However, after Han Binn returned to the city, she fell in love with Nangong Jue at first sight. Therefore, the two of them were ultimately not fated. I will. Han Zhan nodded and hesitated for a moment. Then you you will be fine too, right? Le Yao nodded. Yes, Ill be fine too. Thats good. Han Zhan hid the difort in his heart and nodded with a smile. If he bullies you, Brother Xiangdong and I will avenge you. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Then Im leaving. Brother Zhan, Im already married. Hurry up and find me a sister-in w. Le Yao thought for a moment and reminded him. She didnt want such an outstanding young man to be single because of her. That would be unfair. Okay. Han Zhan nodded and turned to leave. Le Yao smiled and turned to continue helping. In the end, she saw Nangong Jue standing not far away with a resentful expression. She couldnt help but hold her forehead. Was this guy jealous again? Forget it, she would coax her. Then, she walked over. We drank. Lets go back and sleep. Well go back tomorrow. Nangong Jues grievance immediately disappeared. Then, he happily was led back by Le Yao. As for Zhou Yn, actually, she did not want to leave. She just wanted to eat somewhere else. In the end, she was tricked out by that bastard cousin-inw. He was simply inhumane. Fang Ming was also depressed. He didnt want toe out here either. After all, the girl beside him was still young, and he liked mature women. But since he was out, he might as well take a walk. Then, feeling like a man, he tried to find something to talk about. Miss Zhou, I heard that we have the same birthday? Mr. Fang, I think so, Zhou Yn replied seriously. You Fang Ming raised his hand and rubbed Zhou Yns head. After rubbing her head, he was also stunned. He actually felt that this girl was very simr to his mischievous cousin, Fang Xiaotao.. Chapter 558 - 558: It’s Alright Chapter 558: Its Alright Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Zhou Yn almost exploded. Fang Ming, why are you touching my head? Let me tell you, you wont grow tall if youre touched on the head She wanted to be 1.7 meters tall, but she was only 1.6 meters tall now. However, she had always firmly believed in the principle of you run around in 21st, you drum in 25th and was still working hard to grow taller. Therefore, she firmly refused to let anyone touch her head. Fang Mings hand froze in midair. Im sorry, I didnt know. Could it be that Fang Xiaotao was only 1.5 meters tall because he often touched her head? (Fang Xiaotao, who was far away in Hai Cheng: You just found out? Thats why Cousin is the most annoying. Now, even that guy with the surname Huo. That guy is even more annoying. Hees to look for me from time to time. Not only does he touch her head, but he also pinches her face. Not only has she not grown taller, but her face has also grown bigger.) Forget it, I wont argue with an old man like you. Zhou Yn waved her hand. Old ? Fang Ming ? Man: . Wasnt it just touching her head? Didnt they say that petting a girls head was cute? Why did it anger her when it came to him? By the way, actually, I didnt want toe out. I was tricked by Nangong Jue. Zhou Yn tugged at her hair. And Im not interested in you. I didnt want to talk to a little girl like you either. Fang Ming sighed. He was afraid that others would say that he was a strange uncle. Then why did you follow me out? You are a little girl. If I dont follow you out, Sir Jue will lose face, and so will you. Fang Ming sighed. I didnt expect you to be so considerate. Zhou Yn was surprised. You can take it that Im afraid of offending the boss. Fang Ming spread his hands. After all, he pays a high sry. Thats true. When he introduced you to me, he said that your annual sry is more than a million yuan. You have a house, a car, insurance, and money Although youre a little old, youre healthy As Zhou Yn spoke, she sized up Fang Ming. Her eyes were like searchlights. The corners of Fang Mings mouth twitched. Dog boss, Im really grateful to you. Im two years younger than you. If were talking about old age, youre the oldest. But where is this little girl looking? Yes, it looks okay. Zhou Yn suddenly nodded. What do you mean? Fang Ming red. It should be very good, okay? Who knows if youre good? Zhou Yn pursed her lips. No one with a kidney deficiency will say that they have a kidney deficiency. With that, she turned around and walked back. Fang Ming was stunned. This girl was dirty-minded! By the way. Zhou Yn, who had walked far away, suddenly returned. Come, add me on WeChat. I need an answer when my cousin-inw asks about it. At least I can tell him that were texting when he asks. That makes sense. Fang Ming hurriedly took out his cell phone and scanned Zhou Yns QR code. Then should we meet alone tomorrow? Zhou Yn immediately took two steps back. What are you thinking, old man? I told you, this is to deal with your boss, my cousin-inw. Then, she really left. Fang Ming was stunned for a while before he suddenly chuckled. This little girl was really interesting. Brother Xiangdong. At this moment, Nie Baozhens voice came from the alley beside them. I dont care. Youre out on a date with me. Were partners. When Fang Ming heard this, he hurriedly turned around and walked back. He had to quickly avoid it.. Chapter 559 - 559: Try it Chapter 559: Try it Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xiangdong was really helpless, but he really didnt want to hurt this girl. He only hoped that this girl would retreat in the face of difficulties, but it was useless. Just now, he seemed to have seen Fang Ming and was about to greet him, but the other party ran faster than a rabbit. Nie Baozhen had a smug smile on her face. In the past, she was still in school and was far away from being able to woo someone. At that time, if this person had a partner, she wouldnt say anything. But now that she had graduated and was working, this man was still single. Wasnt he waiting for her? Ah Zhen, I treat you as my sister. Han Xiangdong sighed. But I treat you as my boyfriend. Ive decided on you since the first day you and my brother arrived at my house. Nie Baozhen was very serious. Brother Xiangdong, I know you dont hate me. You dont have a girlfriend either. Then why cant we give it a try? But Lets try it. If you really dont like me, then well split up. I definitely wont pester you then. Han Xiangdong looked at the serious girl and finally sighed. Alright. Haha. Nie Baozhen immediately smiled happily. Then, she suddenly jumped up and kissed Han Xiangdongs face. Were dating. This is my seal. With that, she turned around and ran. Han Xiangdong was petrified. He raised his hand to cover his cheek. After being stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. After the banquet ended, Fang Ming quickly cleaned up with his men. Then, he left in a sh, not even leaving any trash behind. This banquet also made the vigers talk for a long time after dinner. Of course, that was forter. After everyone dispersed, everyone who dranky down. Han Baozhu was no exception. Even Nangong Jue was helped into the room by Le Yao to lie down. Even if he could hold his liquor well, he couldnt withstand the toasts of more than a hundred people, so he drank too much. However, even if this guy was drunk, he kept hugging her and whining. It took her a long time to put him to sleep before she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she left the bedroom and prepared to cook something to sober him up. However, she saw Han Xiangdong scratching his head and sighing in the courtyard. She couldnt help but smile. Brother, whats wrong? Lan, arent you sleeping? Han Xiangdong was shocked. He turned around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was his sister. Im preparing to make some hangover soup. Its ufortable to wake up after drinking. Le Yao pointed at the kitchen. However, I came out to see you walking around here. Did something happen? I Han Xiangdong didnt know how to begin. Is it about Nie Baozhen? How did you know? Han Xiangdong asked subconsciously. Le Yao chuckled. ItS written on your head. Han Xiangdong couldnt help but touch his head. Then, he smiled bitterly. Im indeed a little worried. Actually, Sister Baozhen isnt ugly. Her skin is healthy and tanned. Her tan is popr nowadays. Its not because of her looks. You dont like her, then? ItS not that I dont like her. ItS just that Han Xiangdong scratched his head. I just never thought of her like that. Since I have a good rtionship with Baogang, shes like my sister. Its as if I suddenly have to date my sister. This feeling.. But sheS not your sister. Your surnames are different. Le Yao smiled. Im your sister.. Chapter 560 - 560: The Partner Is Han Xiangdong. Chapter 560: The Partner Is Han Xiangdong. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats true. Han Xiangdong nodded. Since you dont dislike her and you dont have anyone you like at the moment, you should try it. If it really doesnt work out, you can split up. You can even get a divorce nowadays. What do you think? Le Yao suggested. She said the same. Han Xiangdongs eyes widened in surprise. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Nie Baozhen was really understanding. So, whats there to be conflicted about? She patted her brothers arm. Maybe shed be a good partner. Le Yaos words made Han Xiangdong calm down. Thats right, even if they were married and not suitable, they could still get a divorce. They were only dating now. What was there to be conflicted about: When Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan found out that their son finally had a partner, they couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. They felt that Baozhen was a good child. Now that their wish had finally been fulfilled, they began to discuss going to their inws house to greet them. Seeing her parents attitude, Le Yao couldnt help but sympathize with her brother. As long as this daughter -inw didnt cause any trouble, she probably wouldnt leave. After Nie Baozhen got what she wanted, she was overjoyed. She immediately went back to announce that she was dating someone. The parents of the Nie family were stunned. She was dating someone? She wasnt chasing the Han familys son anymore? My partner is Han Xiangdong. Nie Baozhen was smug. Hes in the city now. Im also preparing to apply for a job in the citys hospital, so I wont go to the county citys hospital. You Mother Nie immediately couldnt take it anymore. How can you not go? At least go and work for a while first. Dont you know how difficult it is to enter? If you cant get into the hospital in the city, then you Father Nie and Nie Baogang also nodded. Mom, you dont understand, but Brother Xiangdong is very popr. Just today, a little vixen went over to snatch him away. Fortunately, Im charming enough. Otherwise, where would you find such a good son-inw? Nie Baozhen couldnt help but roll her eyes. Alright, Ill stop talking to you now. Ill go submit my resume first. Then, she was about to return to her room when she stopped at the door. But Brother, youre not young anymore. You should hurry up and find a partner. Otherwise, if I get married before you, youll lose face. With that, she closed the door with a bang. I Nie Baogang was caught off guard. However, she also sessfully diverted her parents attention. As expected, Mother Nie began to nag about her sons marriage. Nie Baogang couldnt help but facepalm. Sister, thank you so much. The sun sank in the west, and the entire Pear Tree Vige began to fall into silence. Because they had eaten too well and were too full from lunch, no one made dinner at night. Some people even fell asleep under the influence of the wine. However, the children were energetic. After eating well for lunch and taking a nap, they came out in the evening. The little girls kicked the shuttlecock and jumped rope while the boys climbed the trees and ran wildly. Shuo Shuo was naturally among them. Because everyone in the vige knew each other and because it was far from the road and there would be no cars, everyone let the children y by themselves. But when it waspletely dark, there were shouts for children in the vige, and the little ones scattered and ran back home. Although they had eaten well for lunch, Le Yao still made some clear soup and mixed a refreshing cold dish to clear everyones stomachs. Wheres Shuo Shuo? Liu Sujuan put down her chopsticks and asked.. Chapter 561 - 561: Shuo Shuo Is Missing Chapter 561: Shuo Shuo Is Missing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He went out to y. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. I heard people shouting outside for the children to go home, so he should be back soon. With that, she turned around and ran out. The rest of the peoples hearts also sank. Shuo Shuo was actually very obedient. Every time he finished ying, he woulde back obediently. And this time something bad might have happened. As expected, they searched everywhere in the vige that children might have gone to, but they could not find him. They even rmed the entire vige. Nangong Jue regretted it now. He shouldnt have felt that bringing too many bodyguards would make the vigers feel ufortable, so he only let Hei Ying follow him. If only Forget it, now was not the time to regret. Finding the kid was more important. The child was so young, and he had been sick before. Now, he had recovered. If he had been kidnapped, it might cause another illness or even worse. Therefore, they had to find him in the shortest time possible. Unfortunately, no one in the vige said that there was a stranger in the vige. Then it must be an acquaintance whomitted the crime. I saw a woman turning around at the back of the vige. A child called Goudan suddenly shouted. ItS the woman who came to look for Nephew Xiangdong. Although this child was only six years old, he was of the same generation as Han Baozhu. Therefore, Han Baozhu and Le Yao had to call him uncle. I saw her too. She was hiding behind the haystack. It was so dark that she scared me. An eight-year-old girl nodded. She even told me not to shout, but when I came hometer, I didnt know when she left. Le Yao nced at Han Xiangdong. Cao Chunying. Nangong Jue nced at Hei Ying. Go find her. Hei Ying nodded and took out his phone to make a call. This person is simply Han Xiangdong was so angry that his eyes turned red. Ill go find her. Dont go. Nangong Jue stopped him. Dont worry, Ill definitely bring Shuo Shuo back. With that, he walked out. Le Yao hurriedly followed. She didnt want to wait here. Cao Chunying actually didnt know what was wrong with her. Why did she agree to that persons deal? Although 5,000 yuan was a lot, she shouldnt be tempted by it. At that time, she really took the child out in a fit of anger. She hoped that no one would find her. However, this thought onlysted until she reached home because she was ambushed as soon as she The Cao family was scared to death. They didnt know when these people came over. They originally wanted to mor to call the police, but when they saw the documents these people showed and knew what Cao Chunying had done, they immediately became silent. Kidnapping was a serious crime. Father, Mother, save me. I dont want to go to jail. Cao Chunying cried. If you dare to resist, your crime will be even worse. Hai Song did not give the other party a chance to speak Besides, its fine if the person who was kidnapped is fine, but once something happens, you might even be sentenced to death. Cao Chunyings legs immediately went weak. She had never thought of the consequences. Now, tell me everything you know honestly. You might be able to atone for your sins. Hai Song looked at Cao Chunyings stupid expression. If not for the protocols, he would have beaten her up first. This woman was too infuriating. Cao Chunying didnt dare to say anything else at this moment. She hurriedly brought him to the transaction ce. That person was here. He gave me 5,000 yuan to take the kid away.. Chapter 562 - 562: Drugged Chapter 562: Drugged Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who was that? Hai Songs eyes lit up. It was good that there were clues. I dont know. I dont know him. Cao Chunying cried. I was just blinded by greed. She was actually angry at Han Xiangdongs rejection and always wanted to do something to make things difficult for him. Therefore, when someone said that they wanted to pay her to bring a child out, she agreed without thinking. You should know what he looks like, right? Hai Song clenched his fists and let go, telling himself not to hit her casually. Hes wearing a mask, ck clothes, and ck gloves I really dont know what he looks like.. Hai Song rolled his eyes. He knew that he couldnt get anything else out of her, so he could only report it. However, he moved his feet and a stone hit Cao Chunyings leg. The woman fell to the ground with a cry. None of the people around them went forward to help her. When Le Yao heard the news, her heart sank even more. However, Nangong Jue gave an order. Use the police dogs. Ill be there soon. At this moment, the unconscious Shuo Shuo was lying in a dpidated house in Shangmatun. Beside him was Ma Yuzhen, whom he should call Auntie. Soon, footsteps came from outside, and then a person wearing a mask walked in. Ma Yuzhen hurriedly stood up and smiled ingratiatingly. The masked person nced at Shuo Shuo and handed her a note. Send him to this ce tomorrow morning. At that time, someone will meet you and pay you the rest. The voice had clearly been deliberately changed. It was very low and hoarse, and it was impossible to tell if it was male or female. Ma Yuzhen hurriedly nodded. Dont worry, itll be done. The masked man nodded and turned to leave. However, Ma Yuzhen looked at Shuo Shuo, and a greedy glint shed across her eyes. I really didnt expect a little b*tch like you to be worth 100,000 yuan. If I had known earlier, I would have sold you.. As she spoke, she reached out to pinch him, but she suddenly stopped. That person had previously said that she had to take good care of him. Once there was a w, money would be deducted. Forget it, she would let this little brat off. Then, she leaned against the wall and rested for a while. When the sky lit up slightly, they would set off. At this moment, two police dogs had already run over with their men. As expected. Le Yao, who had followed behind, couldnt help but narrow her eyes when she saw this ce. Shangmatun was Shuo Shuos hometown, and he had his only family here. Unfortunately The two police dogs were very sensible. They knew that they could not rm others at this time, so they circled the dpidated house twice and squatted down one after another. Hai Song waved his hand. The people behind immediately rushed in silently. Not long after, Ma Yuzhen was brought out, and Shuo Shuo was also carried out. Immediately, a team of doctors went forward to check on him. Fortunately, the little guy had only been fed sleeping pills and would wake up when the effect wore off. There were no obvious external injuries on his body. Le Yao exhaled and hurriedly took him over. Her heart, which had been hanging in her throat for the entire night, finally rxed. What are you doing? Thats my child Ma Yuzhen was fearless because she was Shuo Shuos rtive. Your child? Le Yao couldnt help but go forward and p her. Would you drug your own child? Youre inhumane.. Chapter 563 - 563: Major Case Chapter 563: Major Case Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ma Yuzhen was stunned by the p. She wanted to resist and yell, but when she looked at the people around her, she didnt dare to open her mouth. She only red fiercely at Le Yao. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to look at her. She turned around and left with Shuo Shuo in her arms. As for this person, Nangong Jue would definitely handle it well. After all, it was obvious that the people he called over were not ordinary police officers. If she wasnt wrong, her husband probably had another identity, but she didnt intend to investigate further. After all, from the looks of it, his other identity must be very special, and he should be the kind of person that the country kept secret. Almost everyone in the Han Family Vige did not sleep the entire night. After all, such a big thing had happened, and everyone was very worried. Now that Shuo Shuo had gone missing, who could say that those people would not have designs on the other children? When Le Yao returned with Shuo Shuo, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were also angry. After all, no matter what happened, they should not use the child as a bargaining chip, especially Cao Chunying, who was a primary school teacher. Who would dare to hand their child to such a teacher? Hence, everyone decided to send someone to the county primary school to look for the principal the next day. If the school could not handle such a thing, they would prepare to go to the Education Bureau. In short, the education system did not allow such a ck sheep. Le Yao did not say anything. Such a matter had to be dealt with seriously. Shuo Shuo woke up at noon. However, because of the medicine, he was still listless when he woke up. Fortunately, he was not frightened and did not even know what had happened. This made Le Yao heave a sigh of relief. The people on Nangong Jues side were very efficient and quickly pried Ma Yuzhens mouth open. When they found out that there was a masked person who asked her to send the child to the designated location, they immediately sensed that something was wrong. Hence, they beat her at her own game and tied a bomb to Ma Yuzhens body, making her carry a fake child to the designated location. Because the speed here was too fast, the other party had yet to receive the news, or rather, they did not have the time to disseminate the information. Therefore, the person who came to meet her was directly caught. After another round of interrogation, they realized that although Cao Chunying was just careless, there was a very organized criminal gang behind this person. They specialized in trafficking children, and it was an interprovincial gang. The local police station: . Had someone solved such a big case without them knowing? Lu Minan, who had just been informed: Was Nangong Jue going to steal his job or something? Nangong Jue couldnt be bothered to guess what the others were thinking. After getting someone to organize all the evidence, he ced it on the table of the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Then, he left. Of course, he would still take action if he needed to, but from the looks of it, he probably wouldnt need to for the time being. As for Cao Chunying, she had note out after being detained. The school naturally reported her actions and expelled her directly. They even revoked her teachers qualifications. As for how long she would be sentenced, it would be decided after the courts trial. The Cao family was also implicated. With no other choice, the Cao family could only move out of the county city. As for where they moved to, no one knew. Zhou Mei even quarreled with her husband, Li Changshan, and threatened to divorce him if she didnt cut ties with his sister. After all, her son was already old enough. Having such a rtive would affect his sons marriage.. Chapter 564 - 564: Solve The Case Chapter 564: Solve The Case Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Changshan was also very depressed. He did not expect his niece to be such a person. Although Eldest Sister and Madam were very good, his wife was right. If not for the couple doting on that daughter too much, she would not have ended up like this. Forget it, he had done his best. In the end, he could only agree. In the end, Zhou Mei even returned to her maiden home and went to Liu Sues house to apologize. After all, if she hadnt mentioned this person to Han Xiangdong, there wouldnt have been a kidnapping incident. Liu Sue didnt make things difficult for Zhou Mei. After all, Zhou Meis parents lived near her. They would see each other often. Besides, she didnt do it on purpose, so there was nothing toin about. As for the Lin family, after receiving the news, it was like a bolt from the blue. Although Lin Hais uncle and aunt could not adopt Shuo Shuo back then, it was also because Shuo Shuo had gone to a better ce. Otherwise, they would have raised the child no matter what. Moreover, Ma Yuzhen had once urged her husband to ask the country for benefits, but she had gone too far and was rejected. Later on, she wanted to ask Le Yao for benefits, but they felt that it was too embarrassing, so they suppressed it. However, he did not expect that woman to not give up. Now, she even kidnapped the child. It was simply despicable Logically speaking, such an immoral woman should get a divorce. However, she still had two children after all. Lin Bo pulled his hair in embarrassment. However, the old couple of the Lin family could also see through it. Even if they did not get a divorce, the two children might as well not have a jailed Mom in the future. It was still very difficult to make a decision. Le Yao did not care what the two families thought. After resting in the vige for two days, she returned to Xiling City. This matter had given her a warning. She still had to bring bodyguards in the future. After all, safety was more important than keeping a low profile. Le Yao also took this opportunity to teach her parents and brothers a lesson. That was, she and Nangong Jue were destined to not keep a low profile. Then, as their family, the Han family naturally could not keep a low profile. In that case, they had to have the necessary security when they went out in the future. Father, Mother, even if I dont offend anyone, there would still be people who dont like me. This time, its Shuo Shuo. Fortunately, we acted quickly. But what about next time? Those who dont like me might use you to threaten me. Therefore, when you go out in the future, you have to bring bodyguards Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan looked at each other. Although they had been living in the vi these days and had servants at home and luxury cars, they did not feel that they were rich. They even felt that they could be the same as before. However, this incident made them finally realize that they were indeed different from before. Alright. Han Baozhu decided. Well listen to you. Liu Sujuan nodded as well. It didnt matter if they were old, but it wouldnt be good if someone with bad intentions really used them to threaten their daughter. Wasnt it just going out with bodyguards? No problem. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her parents had epted it. In the blink of an eye, the summer vacation wasing to an end. Chapter 565 - 565: Kindergarten Chapter 565: Kindergarten Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This news shocked many people. Then, the various departments began to join forces. For example, they searched for the families of the kidnapped children. Those who could not be found entered social welfare institutions. Then, they established DNA information in preparation for finding rtives in the future. However, there was also regretful news. They never found the masked person that Cao Chunying and Ma Yuzhen talked about, and most of the members did not know that there was such a person. The masked person became a mysterious existence. However, the police did not give up. Through the descriptions of people who had seen him, they drew a portrait of the person and put him on a national wanted list. After that, there was a public trial of members of the criminal gang. Although Cao Chunying and Ma Yuzhen were not official members of the gang, they were involved in it and the situation was very bad. The punishment for human trafficking was usually five to ten years. Under the instigation of Nangong Jue, both of them were sentenced to ten years in prison. It was unknown if the two of them regretted it, but Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief and posted a rare message on Weibo. Of course, she even reposted the polices announcement and left a message: As long as a person has good values, they cant be bad! After all, she was a verified ount with tens of millions of fans. Therefore, as soon as this Weibo post was posted, it immediately caused amotion. From condemning the human traffickers to sympathizing with the kidnapped children, in the end, it somehownded on Le Yao and Sir Jue. Then, many people tagged Le Yao and expressed their desire to know when the two of them would have a child. Le Yao was dumbfounded. What did having a child have to do with this news? Everyone was sidetracked. However, they became more and more sidetracked towards the end. In the end, Le Yao couldnt stand it anymore. She closed her Weibo and let theizens entertain themselves. She shouldnt have shown her face. The fourth-year sses became less intense, especially for students who had already earned enough credits. At most, after the first half of the semester, they could find a ce to intern. Shuo Shuo was finally sent to kindergarten. It was a prestigious kindergarten in Long Ting Condo. It was specially opened for the owners of the condos. The little guy was not used to it for the first few days. Every time he was sent there, he would cry, but he did not cry loudly. He just stood there and watched silently as tears fell. Liu Sujuan couldnt take it anymore after sending him there twice. If Le Yao hadnt said that she had to send the little guy in, she would really have brought him back. Later on, this mission was handed to Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong couldnt stand the little guy crying either, so he stuffed the little guy into the hands of the teacher at the door every time and turned to run. After this continued for half a month, Shuo Shuo seemed to know that it was useless to cry, so he stopped crying. Every time he reached the door, he would say pitifully, Uncle,e and pick me up early in the afternoon. Then, he would look back three times every step as he walked into the kindergarten. This made Han Xiangdongs eyes turn red every time. He evenined to Le Yao that this was not something a human could do. Le Yao could only fall silent guiltily because she couldnt bear it either, so she could only let her brother be the evil person. Fortunately, a monthter, Shuo Shuo hadpletely adapted. Every time he reached the entrance of the kindergarten, he would wave his little hands. Goodbye, Grandma, Grandpa, and Uncle. The torture of sending the kid off waspletely over.. Chapter 566 - 566: In-laws Chapter 566: Inws Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Sujuan looked at Shuo Shuos little figure running away happily and couldnt help but sigh. Previously, I was soft-hearted and ufortable when he wasnt willing to go to kindergarten. Now that I see that hes willing to go and doesnt miss us anymore, why do I still feel sad? Han Baozhu couldnt help butugh. Youre simply difficult to please. Shuo Shuo has it too difficult. Liu Sujuan was stunned for a moment before she couldnt help butugh. I just feel disappointed, just like when Lan returned to the city back then Alright. itS iust kindergarten. Look at vou are vou going through menooause? You annoying person, you dont know how to talk. Liu Sujuan pped the man and quickly walked forward. Han Baozhu could not help but shake his head and hurriedly follow. The kindergarten was between the first and second sections of Long Ting. It would take about ten minutes to walk back. However, the greenery along the way was very good and there were no cars, so there were usually many people taking a walk and rxing. There were even square dances at night. Hello. In the end, the two of them were stopped halfway. You are Liu Sujuan looked at the nobledy in front of her and frowned slightly. Youre Ah Jues mother? Yes. He Rong nodded. Speaking of which, were inws. Shall we talk? Talk about what? Liu Sujuan pulled Han Baozhu back two steps. I dont think we have anything to talk to you about. Because they knew Ah Jues background, they really didnt have a good impression of this inw. The bodyguards following the Han parents immediately sent the news to Hei Ying, who had returned to Nangong Jues side. Hei Ying couldnt help but sigh. Was Lady He up to no good again? He didnt dare to dy and quickly reported it to Boss. At this moment, Bai Pengs message also came. He told him that Madam had gone to Long Ting and didnt ask him to drive. She drove there herself and he secretly followed her. Nangong Jue narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at Hei Ying. Tell them to report the conversation word for word. Hei Ying nodded. Ive already instructed them. Actually, He Rong really didnte over for any other reason. She just wanted to discuss the wedding situation of the two children with her inws. She knew that her son and daughter-inw didnt like her and didnt even inform her when they returned to the vige to have the banquet. In other words, in her sons heart, she couldntpare to the Han parents. However, although she was jealous, she was still sad. She had learned to be smart now and knew that she could not torture her son anymore. The more she tortured him, the further she would push him away. That would not be beneficial to her retirement. Therefore, she had to rope him in now. Then what did her son and daughter-inw need? A wedding, of course, so she came to discuss it with her inws. When Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu heard the other partys intentions, they heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the other party was here to cause trouble, but the two of them did not relent on their wedding. They only said that they had to decide this matter themselves. But there has to be a betrothal gift from the grooms family. He Rong could only sigh in the end. Do you have any ideas? Dont you know? Liu Sujuans eyes widened. Know what? When Ah Jue proposed back then, he transferred all the assets under his name to Lan. Liu Sujuans tone was a little smug. So, we dont have to worry about this.. Chapter 567 - 567: You Don’t Have to Worry Chapter 567: You Dont Have to Worry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong: She knew about this. At that time, she felt extremely jealous. Now that it was told to her face again, she seemed to be even more jealous. But as parents, we cant just do nothing, right? She still wanted to struggle onest time. We really cant do anything. Liu Sujuan waved her hand. The two of them dontck anything, let alone ideas. We just have to listen to them. If theres nothing else, well leave first. With that, she pulled her husband around the other party and left quickly. He Rong: These two were too rude. They didnt even invite her in. After Nangong Jue heard about what He Rong said, he heaved a sigh of relief and ignored her. However, He Rong still refused to give up. Since she couldnt get through to her inws, she would talk to her daughter-inw. When Le Yao received He Rongs call, she was really a little stunned. Could it be that her mother-inw was going to cause trouble again? However, she had to go, so she arranged to meet at the teahouse opposite the school. However, because He Rong came early, when Le Yao went over, she had already drunk a pot of tea. Auntie He, Im here. What do you have to say? Le Yao went straight to the point as soon as she sat down because she really didnt want to waste too much time with this person. It was better to end it quickly. Im your mother-inw. Shouldnt you call me Mother? Then do you know what the title Mother means? Le Yao smiled. Even if one gives birth, they might not be qualified to be mothers. And you are one of them. He Rongs face darkened. She wanted to re up, but in the end, she endured it. I know I went overboard in the past, but I had my own difficulties. Le Yao made noment. Forget it, lets not talk about this. He Rong waved her hand. What I want to say is that since you can get back together with Ah Jue, it means that the two of you are fated. Moreover, I also realized that Ah Jue is more humane than before Le Yao pursed her lips. Wasnt Ah Jues past personality caused by you? Youre in your fourth year now. I want to ask you, do you have any requirements for the wedding? I Auntie He. Le Yao interrupted her. This is a private matter between Ah Jue and me. The two of us will discuss it. Besides, Im still a year away from graduation, so theres no hurry. Theres no need for you to worry, Auntie. You If theres nothing else, Ill leave first, Le Yao said and stood up. The bill has been paid. Auntie He, you can do whatever you want. With that, she left. He Rong was so angry that she picked up the teacup and wanted to smash it, but she raised it and put it down again. This was not the time for her to lose her temper, but what should she do? Why were these people so stubborn? It was simply too difficult for her After Le Yao left the teahouse, she went straight to the municipal bone hospital. As soon as she stopped the car, she saw Nie Baozhen running out with her bag. Sister Baozhen, Le Yao lowered the window and called out. Only then did Nie Baozhen see Le Yao. She hurriedly ran over and got into the front passenger seat. Lan, your car is amazing. Its alright. Le Yao smiled. What do you want to eat? Ill treat you as a congrattions. For the sake of Han Xiangdong, Nie Baozhen gave up the chance to work in the county city. With her own ability, she applied to the bone hospital in Xiling City and became a nurse. Today was her first day of work.. Chapter 568 - 568: Future Sister-in-law Chapter 568: Future Sister-inw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you, future sister-inw. Nie Baozhen was not shy. Instead, she was very excited. Lets eat hotpot. I heard my colleagues talking about it in the hospital just now. They said that that hotpot restaurant is super delicious, especially their fishballs. Theyre quite authentic. Le Yao nodded and opened the navigation on her phone. They arrived at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant in less than ten minutes. The hotpot restaurant was clean and tidy. The main attraction was that it was very cheap. The two of them only spent 200 yuan. Le Yao had a better impression of her future sister-inw. She was neither pretentious nor vain. She was down-to-earth and took things one step at a time. She felt that this girl was the same kind of person as her. It was not that she was boasting, but she had also been ordinary before. When she was a tour guide back then, it was not that she had nevere into contact with rich people, and it was not that no one had given her an explicit hint. However, she had her bottom line. She was determined not to do anything that went against her morals. Thank you, Le Yao. Nie Baozhen burped. When I get paid, Ill treat you back. You should let your boyfriend treat us next time. Sure. Nie Baozhen immediately smiled. Le Yao sent her back to the hospital, which had a dormitory. Actually, Liu Sujuan wanted her to stay at home with them, but Han Xiangdong didnt agree. Because the house belonged to his sister, he didnt have the ability to buy a vi. If he let her stay here now and get used to a life with servants, what would happen when they were really together in the future? He had thought about this very thoroughly. He would work hard to earn money. He deserved what he could achieve in the future, but he would definitely not take advantage of his sister. Le Yao understood his concerns, so she didnt force him. Nie Baozhen didnt even think about staying in the Han family. Le Yao, Ill go back first. Ill be a little busy since I just started work. When Im familiar with it, Ill wait for my sry next month before visiting Uncle and Auntie. Okay, go ahead. Le Yao waved her hand. Nie Baozhen ran in. Le Yao was about to leave when her phone rang. She took a look and picked it up. Brother. Lan, I have an idea. Give me some suggestions. Le Yao was stunned for a moment before nodding. Okay, Ill go over and look for you now. Half an hourter, Han Xiangdong got into Le Yaos car and she found a quiet ce to stop. Brother, whats the matter? Well Han Xiangdong touched his nose. I have a partner now. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Everyone knew about this. I think I need to do something serious. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. Look, the gourmet house is fully staffed now. They dont need me at all. Han Xiangdong looked at Le Yao. Im just helping out now. Le Yao frowned slightly. She had really not thought of this. I thought I had to do something serious. Han Xiangdong coughed. But I dont have an education. I definitely cant apply for a job. I even considered going to the army, but Im too old and they wont ept me Le Yao: Brother, youre really thinking too much. You have to be a soldier as soon as possible. I want to learn how to repair cars and motorcycles now. Han Xiangdong touched his nose. Now that every family has a car, this industry wont decline in the future. Good idea. You support me too? I have to support you. Le Yao smiled.. But have you found a ce to study? Chapter 569 - 569: What Happened? Chapter 569: What Happened? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I found a night school where I can study theory and get a diploma degree. Then, Im going to find a repair shop to apply for an apprenticeship. What do you think? Han Xiangdong made this call after finding out everything. Thats a good idea. Le Yao nodded. But itll be hard. Im not afraid of hard work Han Xiangdong smiled. He finally felt that he had a goal. Ive already found a repair shop. Its on Daming Road. Its quite big. As for apprentices, theyll be paid 1,800 yuan a month, with food and amodation provided for Theyll be promoted after the assessment in three months. At that time, theyll have a sry of five to six thousand yuan If you have made a decision, do it. Le Yao was really happy for her brother. Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen were actually the same kind of people. They knew their own limits and were down -to-earth and unafraid of hardship. These two people would never go hungry. Thank you, Lan. Han Xiangdong smiled and hung up. Le Yao also smiled and started the car to go home. However, as soon as she finished turning, she suddenly stepped on the brakes. She broke out in a cold sweat and stuck her head out. Do you want to die? If she had reacted slower just now, she would have bumped into him. The person who was almost bumped into looked up and was stunned when his eyes met Le Yaos. Two minutester, Yang Jinhan got into Le Yaos car. Half an hourter, the two of them sat down in a teahouse. Tell me, what happened? Le Yao ced a cup of tea in front of him. This was the first time she had seen this talented young man so dispirited. In her memory, he was still the big boy who, although shy, would send her muscle photos. Yang Jinhan nced at Le Yao and looked down at the teacup in front of him. I once liked a girl Le Yao hurriedly leaned back to make herself morefortable. After all, she was going to hear a story. That girl.. At first, no one liked her because she was too pretentious, but I felt that she was stupid.. Le Yao frowned slightly. Why did she feel that something was wrong? The girl she was talking about was I was tempted, but she still liked another person Yang Jinhan picked up a teacup and drank the tea. Later on, I felt that it was good as long as she was happy. As for me, I just wanted to give my blessings. Le Yao opened her mouth. Yang Jinhan seemed to know what she was going to say and waved his hand. Butter on, there was a freakbination of factors, right? I actually got together with another girl As he spoke, he even pulled his hair. Unfortunately, he had shaved a crew cut and he couldnt pull it up at all. In the end, he simply rubbed his head hard. Le Yao suddenly chuckled. Yang Jinhan suddenly looked up, as if he didnt understand what she wasughing about. Second Young Master, youre talking about me, right? I Yang Jinhan immediately looked embarrassed. Were indeed the same kind of people. Le Yao smiled. Because I also had a premonition of how miserable my future was, so I changed. Yang Jinhan looked up at Le Yao in surprise. You also had a dream? More or less. Le Yao smiled. She didnt dream, but she had been reading, but she couldnt say anything about that. Then why did you still Theres a cause and an effect. Do you admit that? Yang Jinhan nodded.. Chapter 570 - 570: Go find her Chapter 570: Go find her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My premonition happened because I continued to cause trouble. It was because I caused myself to be deserted by everyone that the consequences cameter. But now that Im not causing trouble anymore, the entire cause is gone. Naturally, there wont be the consequences from before. Le Yao paused for a moment. Sir Jue treats me well. I cant me him for something that didnt happen? But Yang Jinhan wanted to retort, but he realized that he couldnt retort no matter what. Ah Han. Le Yao looked at him. I have no romantic feelings for you. I treat you as a friend who can have shared secrets I know. Yang Jinhan nodded. Ive always known. He smiled. So, my love is only in my heart. Youre a genius, but youre too soft-hearted. Le Yao sighed. If you want to change your fate, I hope you wont hesitate. After so long, although he had entered the core department of thepany, he hadnt really taken power. It was obvious that he hadnt made up his mind. I know. Yang Jinhan nodded. He also knew his weakness. Although we cant be sure if Anna is Yan Zimeng after stic surgery, you should understand one thing. Her style of doing things is an upgraded version of Yan Zimeng, Le Yao said as she drank another cup of tea. If you continue to hesitate, Im afraid the situation in your dream will really happen. Actually, she was also very puzzled. Nangong Jue got someone to get Annas hair and then did a DNAparison with the Yan family, but they were not rted. She had also thought that perhaps Yan Zimeng was not a child of the Yan family. However, if that was the case, it would be tooplicated. It would be even harder to confirm her identity. Unless they found the hair, skin, and blood left behind by Yan Zimeng, they couldnt confirm her identity. However, she was missing, so it was impossible. I understand. Yang Jinhan, who had been silent for a long time, finally nodded. Are you with Tang Weiwei? How did you know? Yang Jinhan asked subconsciously. When he met Le Yaos half-smiling eyes, he realized that he seemed to have been tricked. His expression became awkward again. I Sister Weiwei is a very good person. Your brother is not worthy of her at all. Le Yao smiled. But you are. Yang Jinhan began tugging at his hair again. Ah Han, its really not easy to meet someone you like who likes you back. Le Yao stood up. Think about it carefully. Dont make yourself regret it in the future. Yang Jinhan looked up at Le Yao. Le Yao nodded. However, Yang Jinhan suddenly stood up. Ill go find her. Then, he turned around and ran out. Good luck, Le Yao said from behind. Xiling airport. Weiwei, are you really going back? Jin Xiu really couldnt bear to part with her daughter and was still trying to persuade her to stay. Mom, I applied to teach at school and it has been approved. I rejected it just toe back. Now that my tutor has sent me another letter inviting me, I have already agreed. Tang Weiwei took Jin Xius hand. If you miss me,e over. ItS very convenient to fly now. Jin Xiu sighed. However, Tang Youde nced at his wife. Its good to go out. He had actually regretted it long ago. In order to repay the Yang familys kindness back then, he harmed his daughter. Take good care of yourself.. Chapter 571 - 571: Take Responsibility Chapter 571: Take Responsibility Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jin Xiu could only sigh again, Imowing that there was no turning back. Tang Weiwei smiled and hugged her parents. Dont worry, I will be fine. Im leaving. Then she picked up her backpack and walked into the security checkpoint. She touched her stomach. She couldnt stay, because she was pregnant. It had been three months, and because it was cold and her clothes were thick, others couldnt tell. But in another month, she wouldnt be able to hide it anymore. This was her child. She didnt want to abort it, but she didnt want to make things difficult for everyone, so she had to leave. Yang Jinhan quickly rushed into the departure hall and brushed past the Tang parents. Is that the second son of the Yang family? Jin Xiu paused. Tang Youde turned around and nodded. I think so. Hes here Jin Xius eyes lit up. Is he here to look for Weiwei? But why would he be looking for Weiwei? Tang Youde frowned. Could it be that the eldest son of the Yang family asked him toe? Why cant he be the one who likes our Weiwei? Jin Xiu rolled her eyes at the man and hurriedly ran over to pull the extremely disappointed Yang Jinhan. Ah Han, why are you here? Auntie Xiu. Yang Jinhans eyes lit up when he saw Jin Xiu. Wheres Weiwei? She just entered security checkpoint number two. She should be However, before Jin Xiu could finish speaking, Yang Jinhan rushed over. At this moment, it was Tang Weiweis turn. She had just put the ne ticket and passport on the table when she heard someone shouting her name outside. Tang Weiwei was slightly stunned. Why did this voice sound familiar? But how was that possible? Then she smiled self-deprecatingly. She must be hallucinating, so she began to answer questions ording to the staffs instructions and fill out the form. Tang Weiwei Yang Jinhan saw Tang Weiwei outside, but he could not enter and had to shout again. Tang Weiwei turned around and saw a tall man waving at her anxiously. Her heart was hit and her eyes were a little red. She grabbed her ID and turned around to leave. Ill do itter. Outside the guardrail, Yang Jinhan looked at the woman who walked out and finally exhaled. Ah Han, why are you here? Are you here to send me off? Tang Weiwei, are you leaving just like that? Yang Jinhan looked at Tang Weiwei. How rude. Im older than you. Tang Weiwei suppressed the bitterness in her heart. Yang Jinhan remained silent. Thank you foring to see me off. You can go back. After I Tang Weiwei, do you want to leave after sleeping with me? Tang Weiweis eyes widened. You Arent you going to take responsibility? Do you want to be a scumbag? I Tang Weiwei suddenly felt speechless. There are two choices now. Either youe out and take responsibility for me, or I buy a ticket and go in with you, and youll be responsible Tang Weiwei suddenly smiled. Are you sure? Im sure. Yang Jinhan scratched his head. Ive never been so sure. Okay. Tang Weiwei was silent for a moment before nodding. Since you say so, Ill take a gamble. Ill take responsibility for you. The airport security officers who were maintaining order: Were they stuffed with dog food? They felt like they didnt even need to eat lunch. Yang Jinhan was finally relieved. His cold face finally softened as he reached out to the woman inside. Thats more like it.. Chapter 572 - 572: Coincidence Chapter 572: Coincidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jin Xiu looked at her daughter , who had been led out by the young man. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly poked her husband beside her. Let me tell you, I thought highly of Ah Han back then. You were the one who insisted on thinking highly of Ah Xuan. Tang Youdes expression was a littleplicated. Yang Jinhan walked over with Tang Weiweis hand in his. Uncle Tang, Aunt Xiu, Weiwei and I . Alright, theres no need to say anything else. We support you. The creases on Jin Xiuxiaos face deepened. Tang Weiwei was speechless. Mom, arent you going too far? You should at least be more reserved. Yang Jinhan: .. His mother-inw was awesome. Then you Tang Youde was not as anxious as his wife. Instead, he thought more. Weiwei and I are already together, so I n to register our marriage immediately. Yang Jinhan nced at Tang Weiwei. I will treat her well. He paused for a moment. Although I am not in charge of the familyspany, I have my own physicsboratory and I am also in the R&D department now. It will not be a problem for me to support Weiwei Jin Xiu was even happier to hear that. Tang Youde didnt seem to be able to say anything back. Lets go home. When Jin Xiu saw that her husband had stopped talking, she knew that he had agreed. She immediately pulled the two of them away happily. Mom, we cant leave yet. Tang Weiwei shook her head. Whats wrong? Jin Xiu frowned. My luggage has been checked in. Tang Weiwei pointed inside. I guess it has already started to be shipped, right? Then quickly find someone to bring down the luggage. Jin Xiu patted Tang Youdes shoulder. Go. There was still an hour and a half to take off. There should be time. When Tang Youde heard this, he couldnt be bothered to think anymore and hurriedly ran to discuss it with the staff. Yang Jinhan naturally couldnt just wait, so he got busy too. Tang Weiwei and Jin Xiu looked at each other and smiled. As for Le Yao, she saw Nangong Jue as soon as she came out of the teahouse. Why are you here? My wife is drinking tea with another man. How can I note? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Why did he seem so jealous? Nangong Jue, were you spying on me? Nangong JueS eyebrows jumped. He hurriedly took a step forward and held Le Yaos hand. No, it was a coincidence. As he spoke, he turned around and pointed at the cafe diagonally opposite. I was drinking coffee on the second floor just now. I turned around and saw you. Le Yao wanted to pull her hand out, but she didnt seed. She could only let the other party hold it. Come on, tell me. Who were you drinking coffee with? I Nangong Jue suddenly felt as if he had dug his own grave. Sir Jue. At this moment, a hot ck-haired woman walked over and nced at Le Yao. This is Young Madam, right? Hello, Im Ai Chen. You can call me Amy. Im Sir JueS European assistant. She spoke fluent English and extended her hand to Le Yao. Le Yao naturally understood, but she didnt n to shake hands with the other party. Instead, she smiled. Miss, this is China, not Europe or America. You seem to be Chinese too. Then please speak Chinese. If you dont know how, please bring an interpreter. Amy was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled and retracted her hand. She switched to Mandarin. Im sorry, Im used to speaking in English, so Young Madam, please forgive me. Le Yao smiled and nodded. Okay, I forgive you. AmyS expression stiffened, then she smiled. Thank you, Young Madam.. Chapter 573 - 573: Amy Chapter 573: Amy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao smiled and nodded. However, Amy couldnt stay any longer. She nced at Nangong Jue. Sir Jue, Ill go back first. Then, she turned around and walked away in her high heels. Nangong Jue frowned slightly and disliked Amy even more. After all, it was disrespectful of her not to greet his wife when she left. Le Yao suddenly smiled. A domineering President and a beautiful assistant. How about this title? What? Nangong Jues heart skipped a beat at Le Yaos smile. I said, if I write a domineering president novel, the title of the book will be Domineering President and Beautiful Assistant or Domineering Presidents Mixed-Blood Cutie. Which do you think is better? Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue and asked seriously. Lan. Nangong Jue touched his nose. Shes really my assistant. Shes in charge of the operations in the European region. Shes considered a pioneer who followed me to conquer the world. Shes here in the country. Can I not wee her? Besides Le Yao rolled her eyes and turned to leave. Lan. Nangong Jue reached out to pull her. However, Le Yao dodged. Nangong Jue, do you think Im a fool? The boss has to wee his subordinate? Nangong Jue was indeed a little guilty. It wasnt that he had done something to let his wife down, but Amy had indeed chased after him. To be precise, she had heard that he was going to marry Le Yao again. Lan, Amy is a little special Nangong Jue. Le Yaos expression hadpletely darkened. 1f you Lan. Nangong Jue hurriedly reached out and hugged her. I dont want anything. I just want to live with you. Youre my wife. I definitely wont let you down. Otherwise, Ill leave with nothing Seeing that Le Yao was about to refuse, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Amy, who walked out and stood in the corner , subconsciously clenched her fists for a moment before turning to leave. Hei Ying nced in the direction where Amy left and then at the two shameless people. He sighed slightly. Single people had no human rights. It was not until Le Yao stopped struggling that Nangong Jue let go of her. Le Yao looked over Nangong JueS shoulder and saw that Amy, who should have left long ago, had just left. She sighed slightly. This damn man really had a lot of bad romantic rtionships. Lan, Amy took a bullet for me back then, Nangong Jue whispered into Le Yaos ear. That bullet hit her abdomen back then. Because of this, she wont be able to be a mother for the rest of her life.. Le Yao stiffened. Lan, I have no romantic fee ings for her. Otherwise, we would have been together long ago, but I do owe her my life. I have to repay it What if she wants you to marry her? She mentioned it a long time ago. At that time, I didnt even know you. I rejected her. Dont worry, Id rather return my life to her or give her all my assets, but I definitely wont use my feelings to repay my debts I was willing to give the entire Zunjue Corporation to her, but she rejected it and only said that she wanted to stay by my side to work All these years, shes also been in charge of the business in Europe Le Yao sighed. Nangong Jue seemed to have no weaknesses, but his weakness was actually very obvious. He yearned to be loved. As long as someone treated him well, he would repay them 120%. For example, Yan Zimeng back then. Now that Amy was more important than Yan Zimeng, it was impossible for him to be indifferent.. Chapter 574 - 574: Your Wealth Chapter 574: Your Wealth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In October, the weather became cooler and cooler. After a long holiday in October, there were two days of mid -term exams. After that, it was time for the make-up exams. Fortunately, the girls in the star student group had long bade farewell to the make-up exams, especially Le Yao. She had already followed Hong Xia and became a true star student. Since there was no need for the make-up exam, there was an extra day of rest. Le Yao wanted to get together with everyone, but Qiao Qiao flew straight to Hong Kong to sign a contract. Hong Xia was busy with the foundation and wished she could have 48 hours a day. Nangong Jue personally came to the school to pick Le Yao up. Why are you here? Le Yao frowned slightly. To bring you to see your assets, of course. Nangong Jue smiled, but he sighed in his heart. Amys matter still made this girl bear a grudge in her heart. He would never allow such a thing to happen to the wife he had finally gotten. He had to make her let it gopletely. He thought for a long time and asked Huo Yi and Fang Xiaotao for ideas. Of course, they found inspiration from novels, which was topletely hand over his wealth and power. Originally, he wanted to give these overseas assets as graduation gifts for his wife, but now, he had no choice but to speed things up. No. Le Yao shook her head bluntly. Wife. Nangong Jue pursed his lips. Previously, I only signed the domestic portion for you. The overseas portion was being settled. Now that its done, its your wealth I dont want it. I know what my assets are. Theyre not mine. I dont want them. Wife dont you want me anymore? Nangong Jue looked like he was going to cry if she didnt ept. Le Yao held her forehead. She just didnt want so much money. What did it have to do with her not wanting him? In the end, she had no choice but to get into the car. When the car stopped and Le Yao saw the golden words on the building in front of her, she sighed slightly. This behemoth really belonged to this guy. At the entrance of the Zunjue Corporations headquarters, Huo Yi, the overall person in charge, stood in line with a group of higher-ups. Actually, he didnt Imow what was wrong with Nangong Jue. Previously, he said that he would set up a branch here, butter on, he insisted on moving the headquarters over. Which bigpanys headquarters didnt choose a first-tier city? However, he insisted on choosing a second -tier city like Xiling. However, he was the boss anyway. He would do whatever he said. Moreover, there were benefits to returning to the country. In the future, he wouldnt have to stay overseas every day, and he would have more opportunities to chase after his crush. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand and got out of the car. Then, he nced at Le Yao. From now on, this ce is yours. Le Yaos eyes flickered. 1 remember that the headquarters of the Zunjue Group is in Y Country, right? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. I just moved it here. Le Yao pouted. You have too much money. Nangong Jue was speechless. Wee, Boss, Madam. Huo Yi suddenly took the lead and bowed with a mischievous expression. The big boss finally stopped hiding. Then he could finally have some free time in the future. Wee, boss anddy boss. The higher-ups bowed as well, their faces filled with curiosity. Was this theirdy boss? She was so beautiful. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Nangong Jue nced at Huo Yi and walked in with his men. Inform the heads of the various departments that a meeting will be held in ten minutes. Then, he went straight into the special elevator.. Chapter 575 - 575: Employee Chapter 575: Employee Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five minutester, the conference room was filled with people. Those who could participate in the meeting were all from the upper echelons of the Zunjue Corporation. Many of them were veterans who had followed Nangong Jue to conquer the country back then. Of course, because their headquarters used to be overseas, many of the people were also foreigners. This time, when their headquarters moved back to the country, some of them followed them over, and naturally, some of them continued to stay overseas. After all, the business had not changed. Therefore, there were people of all colors inside. Before the meeting, they also chatted in all IGnds ofnguages. When the door rang, everyone immediately shut their mouths. Then, they watched as their big boss walked in with the beautifuldy boss and let her sit at the master seat. Huo Yi immediately ced the two documents in front of Le Yao. Madam, please sign. Le Yao nced at Huo Yi and opened the first document. Perhaps because he knew that she was too impatient to read long-winded documents, the first document was very simple and introduced the Zunjue Corporations industries in detail. Previously, apart from some real estate properties under Le Yaos name, there was only the Angel Orphanage, the Yuanhua Network, and Cui Can Films. But now, it was very detailed. First, it was the Zunjue Venture Capital, which was a risky investment. This was the foundation of Nangong Jues wealth. Then, it was the world-wide chain of the Earl Hotel, Earl Real Estate, Supreme Clothing, Zunjue Automobile and so on. It covered almost all aspects. Even Le Yao, who regarded money as dirt, couldnt help but click her tongue. This was probably worth hundreds of billions of dors. She couldnt help but look at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue smiled. Sign it when youve read it through. Can I not sign it? Le Yao held her forehead. After signing it, she would be the richest person. How could she keep a low profile? No. Nangong Jue handed over the pen. We agreed. Everyone present was speechless. This was the first time they had seen someone reject the money given to them. Helpless, Le Yao could only sign her name. I know youre toozy to care, so theres another authorization letter. Nangong Jue opened another document. After you sign it, you will just be in charge of collecting the money. Le Yao took a look and saw that it was the authorization letter to Nangong Jue. It definitely had to be signed. She knew her limits. She was not Qiao Qiao. She did not have the ability to manage such a big mess. After signing, Nangong Jue looked at everyone. In the future, Ill be an employee like you. Le Yao: Everyone: Le Yao couldnt be bothered to listen to the rest of the meeting. Although she was studying finance and her results were not bad now, to be honest, she wasnt good at doing business. Therefore, she felt a little sleepy as she listened. Nangong Jue naturally noticed it and hurriedly interrupted the person who was speaking. He reached out and picked up his wife before sending her back to the resting room in the office. Everyone: . Was this still their cold -faced Sir Jue? He was clearly a bootlicker to his wife. Huh? Le Yao opened her eyes in a daze and nced at Nangong Jue. This is the lounge. Go to sleep. Well eat after my meeting. When Le Yao heard this, she turned over and fell asleep. When she woke up again, she realized that the light in the room was dim. She hurriedly looked at her watch. Good lord, she had slept for more than three hours. It was already past seven in the evening. She hurriedly got up and walked out.. Chapter 576 - 576: Blackmailing Chapter 576: ckmailing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a partition between the door of the lounge and the office outside. This was to prevent outsiders from seeing the situation in the lounge at a nce. As soon as Le Yao walked out, she heard someone talking outside. Sir Jue, I really dont care about status. I just want to be your woman Le Yao instantly stopped in her tracks. This voice belonged to Amy. After so many days, she thought that the woman had returned to her country, but she didnt expect her to still be here. Amy, dont say that. I No, Ah Jue, Ive liked you since a long time ago. I dont care about anything else. As long as you want me, I Amy seemed to be a little agitated and her voice was sobbing. Get out! Nangong JueS voice suddenly became stern. Ah Jue, you cant do this to me. That bullet back then made me lose the ability to be a mother. No man is willing to marry me anymore Le Yaos expression was a little ugly. She was ckmailing him. Then Ill take a bullet for you? Thats not what I meant. I just want you to love me once. Just once. Then Ill go far away Ah Jue, youre my obsession. After so many years, really, I just want Le Yao sighed. She couldnt stand it anymore and walked out. She leaned against the partition and crossed her arms as she looked at the two people standing opposite each other. Tsk tsk, did I wake up at the wrong time? Lan. Nangong Jue hurried over. Le Yao didnt even look at him. Instead, she walked straight up to Amy. Miss Amy, was it Nangong Jue who asked you to save him back then? Amys face stiffened. Did you think of using this to threaten this man to marry you when you saved him? Then Im going to wonder if you asked someone to shoot the bullet that flew towards Nangong Jue back then. Amys eyes widened, then she frowned at Le Yao. Ms. Han, please dont say that. I was just guessing. Whats there to be nervous about? Le Yao spread her hands. However, itste autumn and theres no heating for the time being, so Miss Ai, you should wear your clothes properly so that you wont catch a cold. Amy pulled up her clothes with a cold expression. Seducing someone elses husband is very despicable. I hope Miss Ai, who has received higher education, wont do it again. Le Yao looked at Amy. Besides, from now on, youre fired. You Amy immediately looked incredulous. What right do you have? Because Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. You tell her. Because shes my wife and shes the boss of the Zunjue Group now. Nangong Jue looked at Amy. Ive said it before. Some feelings cant withstand expenditure. You saved me, but I havent treated you badly all these years. Otherwise, would the Ai family be able to gain a foothold in Y Country and enter the upper-ss society? Would your father and brother still be around? Therefore, Ive long returned your kindness. AmyS face trembled. She couldnt refute him. Ill get the finance department to settle the five million yuan for you. From now on, take care. Hehe. Amy suddenlyughed. Five million? Very good. Nangong Jue, Han Binn, youre ruthless. Then, she turned around and left, mming the office door.. Chapter 577 - 577: Invitation Chapter 577: Invitation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao shivered from the shock and looked at Nangong Jue. You dont me me? Why should I me you? Nangong Jue smiled. I couldnt be happier. Youre jealous because of me. Le Yao: Which eye of his saw that she was jealous? She was angry, okay? She hated people who were greedy and ckmailed others. Alright, letS not talk about her. Are you hungry? Lets go eat. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand and left the Corporation. Amy sat in the car and did not leave. When she saw Nangong Jue holding Le Yaos hand, her face twisted. Han Binn had to die. The headquarters of the aircraft carrier, Zunjue Corporation, had moved to Xiling City. This was a big deal. It could even be said to have caused an earthquake in the business circle. Previously, Nangong Jue kept a low profile and never appeared in front of others. It was all Huo Yi who handled things. But now, he didnt want to keep a low profile anymore. After all, no one in the Nangong family respected him. Then, he would blind them now. After all, Nangong Rongyao had wanted to get to Imow Huo Yi more than once, but unfortunately Therefore, the cocktail party was imperative. Of course, the banquet of the Zunjue Group was not a ce anyone could attend just because they wanted to. They had to have an invitation. Those who could get invitations were naturallypanies and important people in the industry. It was said that a total of 100 invitations had been sent out throughout the country. Every invitation corresponded to the guestspany and name and could not be transferred privately. Of course, if they were not free, they would have to report to the Zunjue Corporation and have someone rece them. If they did not report it and the guests name and the invitation did not match, they would not be able to enter. There was also a benefit, which was that each guest could bring twopanions. This had to be reported in advance. In other words, even if the invitation was lost or stolen, it was useless. Hence, those who wanted toe but did not receive the invitations went to rope in those who had the invitations. Although Le Yao wanted to attend, she was only attending as Nangong Jue?s femalepanion. As for how they arranged it, she didnt care. In any case, she just wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper. The cocktail party was in half a month, on thest day of October. The venue was the Earl Hotel. Anyone who received an invitation could stay in the hotel with the invitation. All expenses would be paid for. Beichuan City. Cui Li left the country with her son, who had a kidney transnt. It was obvious that she waspletely disappointed in her family. Cui Peng had also divorced Du Juan. This year, their son, Cui Chuancheng, had taken the college entrance examination and got into the capitals Technological University. Du Juan apanied her son to the capital. Cui Peng was still in charge of the Cui family, but he clearly felt that things were not as smooth as before. Many businesses had been directly or indirectly snatched away. Although the Cui family had developed for so many years and had a certain foundation that would not close down for a while, what about over time? Therefore, they had to find a new coboration and new backer. The banquet of the Zunjue Group became a breakthrough. However, the Cui family did not receive an invitation, so they could only freeload on others invitations. Only onepany in Beichuan City had received an invitation, and that was the leader of the Du family, Du Zhao. Actually, many people were shocked when the Du family received the invitation. After all, the Du Corporation could only be considered a second-ratepany in Beichuan. No matter how they looked at it, they were not qualified.. Chapter 578 - 578: An Opportunity Chapter 578: An Opportunity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter how unbelievable the outside world felt it was, the invitation was already in Du Zhaos hands. Du Zhao himself was very confused. The Du family was half happy and half nervous. Zhao. In the end, it was the old man who got it. I think this invitation is mostly targeted at the Cui family. Father, could it be that the people from Zunjue Corporation have a grudge against the Cui family? Du Zhao found it strange. Youre still not well -informed. The old man smiled. I heard that the big boss behind the Zunjue Group is very likely to be Sir Jue. Du Zhao could not help but gasp. Is this news urate? Most likely. The old man stroked his beard. If thats the case, it makes sense. Du Zhao nodded. So, Zhao, this is an opportunity. The old man patted his sons shoulder. ItS an opportunity to bring the Du Corporation to the next level. He paused for a moment. And if Im not wrong, there should be a reason for this. After all, she had a good rtionship with his eldest sister-inw back then. Father, I know what to do. Du Zhao nodded. At this moment, a servant knocked on the door and said that the old man of the Cui family was here. Look, hes probably here about the invitation. The old man sneered. Go ahead. Tell him that Im not feeling well. Du Zhao stood up and walked out. When Cui Zhanyi saw Du Zhaoing out on his own, his expression did not look too good. In the past, it was the old man, Du Huai, who came out to meet him. Now Forget it. He would not mind these things for now. Old man Cui, why are you here? Du Zhao asked the servant to serve tea and sat down. Zhao, were inws after all. Peng was in the wrong previously. Ive also taught him a lesson. Cui Zhanyi sighed. All these years, weve always treated Du Juan as our own daughter Heh. Du Zhao sneered. Your own daughter? Have you seen any parents who knew that their son was messing around outside, but only did they not stop him, they even helped to hide it? Cui Zhanyi immediately looked embarrassed. Although our Du family is not as good as the Cui family, we cant let you ruin our daughter. Du Zhao stood up. Old man Cui, please. Zhao. Cui Zhanyi felt he was being disrespected by a junior, but he could not throw a tantrum and leave. After all, weve been friends for many years. You cant When Cui Peng kept a mistress outside, you knew it, but not only did you not stop your sons actions, but you even helped to cover it up. When the matter was exposed, you asked my cousin to endure it Our friendship is long gone Cui Zhanyi was speechless. I didnt even expect my ex-brother-inw to be so powerful. He ys 3P every day. Du Zhao had a mocking expression. Doesnt he find it dirty? Then, he turned around and walked in. Auntie Zhang, see him out. Cui Zhanyi finally couldnt hold it in anymore. His face was so dark that it could be ground into ink. In the end, he could only leave the Du family in a sorry state. What the hell? Zhao Xin happened to walk in and spat at Cui Zhanyis back. Cui Zhanyi naturally heard it and staggered. Auntie Zhang quickly supported him. Old man Cui, be careful. Dont fall.. Chapter 579 - 579: Effort Chapter 579: Effort Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Zhao, who was behind, was also shocked just now. If this old man copsed in the Du family, it would be troublesome. He could not help but look at his wife. Be careful. Zhao Xin patted her chest. Who knew that his endurance would be so poor? Its all thanks to Auntie Zhao this time. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. Auntie Zhao, Ill add another 200 yuan to your sry every month, Zhao Xin said as she looked at Auntie Zhao. Thank you, Madam. Auntie Zhao smiled happily. Ill go stew the fish. The atmosphere in the Cui family was not good. Cui Peng did not dare to look for Du Zhao for fear of being beaten up. He did not expect his father to be scolded. He wanted to say that he would not go at most, but when he thought of thepanys monthly report, he could not bring himself to say it. If this continued, he would not even be able to support the sisters. I didnt expect those despicable people from the Du family to be Gu Meizhis face turned ferocious. Theyre actually so heartless. Isnt it all Pengs fault? Cui Zhanyi red at his son. You What does it have to do with him? Gu Meizhi was still protecting her son unreasonably. Youre not loyal. How can he not take after you? Cui Zhanyi touched his nose and didnt dare to speak anymore. Now is not the time to talk about this. We have to think of a way to go to the cocktail party. Gu Meizhi knocked on the table. Seriously, whats wrong with Du Juan? Its not even a big deal. Why did she have to get a divorce As she spoke, she couldnt help but poke her sons head again. You too. Why cant you even hold on to a woman? Cant you be more careful? Cui Peng did not dare to refute and could only let his mother scold him. But what can we do? Cui Zhanyi heaved a sigh. If the Du family doesnt bring us, isnt there someone else? Gu Meizhis expression darkened as she looked at Cui Zhanyi viciously. Who are you talking about? Cui Zhanyi got goosebumps under her gaze. Sui Yuan. Cui Zhanyi stiffened. But she A few days ago, I sent someone to investigate. Coincidentally, I found out. Gu Meizhi smiled. I didnt expect her to be so lucky. The rich young master she married back then is the current second young master of the Shen family, Shen Guozhong. The Shen family? Cui Pengs eyes lit up. The Shen family that appears on television? Gu Meizhi nodded. Shen Guofu, who often appears on television, is Shen Guozhongs biological brother. Cui Peng gasped. The eldest son of the Shen family is in politics, while the second son is in business. The Shen familys real estate is developing very well now, and the CEO is Sui Yuans eldest son, Shen Chengzeng. Mom, do you mean that the Shen family will definitely receive the invitation? I think so. Gu Meizhi nodded. So, we can get the Shen family to bring you to the cocktail party when the timees. But will they be willing? Cui Peng was still a little worried. That depends on our effort. Gu Meizhi nced at Cui Zhanyi and picked up the phone. Ill make a call now. Or, husband, will you make the call? As she spoke, she even raised the phone at Cui Zhanyi. Go ahead. Cui Zhanyi waved his hand with a dark face. Gu Meizhi snorted coldly and quickly dialed a number. After a few rings, it was picked up. Hello, this is the Shen family. Who are you looking for? Hello, Im looking for the old madam. May I ask who you are? An old friend.. Chapter 580 - 580: Dear Cousin Chapter 580: Dear Cousin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yuan Yuan, whose real name was Sui Yuan, was drinking tea in the tea room. This was an elegant habit she had learned after hooking up with Second Young Master Shen. After all these years, she had mamtamea lt. Madam. The servant knocked on the door and walked in. Theres a call for you. Who is it? Yuan Yuan picked up the fragrance cup and sniffed it. She said shes an old friend. Yuan Yuans hand paused. An old friend? She didnt want to answer, but she was afraid that it was really the person she was thinking of. She immediately reached out to take the phone and waved her hand. The servant left. Hello, who is this? Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down as she spoke. Hehe. Gu Meizhiughed. My dear cousin, you cant even recognize my voice? Yuan Yuans face turned pale. What do you want? Im naturally looking for you for something Gu Meizhi did not intend to chit-chat with her and went straight to the point. You know that I dont get involved in business matters. Yuan Yuan sighed. As for whether Chengzeng received an invitation, Im really not sure. Then ask. Even if he didnt receive it, with the Shen familys status, it shouldnt be a problem to find someone to bring along, right? Gu Meizhi smiled. Ill wait for your good news. With that, she hung up. However, Yuan Yuan threw the phone to the ground. It was like a ghost that refused to leave. However, she quicldy picked it up and called her son. The quality of the telephone was good, it was not broken. Shen Chengzeng was also feeling depressed at this moment. Logically speaking, the Shen familys status was renowned. Even if he didnt give face to his uncle, the Shen familys second branch was also doing quite well in real estate. They were one of the top families in the country, but they didnt receive an invitation. His opponentspany actually did. This was simply an insult. Therefore, when he received a call from his mother, he couldnt help butin. You didnt receive it? Yuan Yuan was also stunned. She didnt expect him to not receive it either. Yes. Shen Chengzeng exhaled. But do you know who in the capital received invitations? Who? The Bai family has received it. Bai Meng? Yes. Shen Chengzeng gritted his teeth when he heard the name Bai Meng. There was nothing he could do. All these years, the old man and his uncle had always been on opposing sides, and hispany had always beenpeting with Bai Mengs Bai Group. How is that possible? Yuan Yuan was also a little shocked. Mom, go find Uncle and ask him to investigate whats going on. Shen Chengzeng made a suggestion. That Zunjue Corporation is simply too much. All these years, apart from not taking advantage of the Bai family, which one of the others didnt bow and scrape when they saw him? There were always people who guessed what he meant without saying anything. Zunjue Corporation was just a foreignpany. Didnt they understand the situation in the country if they wanted to develop here? Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and finally agreed to her sons request. Then quickly find someone to bring you to the cocktail party. She paused for a moment. The Zunjue Corporation is too powerful. Although your uncle is around, he will retire next year. At that time, if ourpany wants to develop, we have to sign a big deal.. The cooperation with the Zunjue Corporation will be very important, understand? Chapter 581 - 581: Didn ‘t Invite the Shen Family Chapter 581: Didn t Invite the Shen Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Chengzeng sighed. I Imow. Ive already looked around, but thepanies Im familiar with didnt receive invitations. Even the Nangong Corporation didnt receive it. I really havent found a suitable person other than Bai Meng, but Yuan Yuan hung up the phone gloomily. After a moment of silence, she got up and went upstairs. After changing her clothes, she carried her bag and went out. Shen Guofu had just returned from a meeting and was about to rest when Yuan Yuan arrived. He could only let her in. Why are you here at this time? Big brother. Yuan Yuan had already thought of her excuse on the way here. Youre in charge of the familys business. Have you heard of the Zunjue Corporation? Yeah. Shen Guofu nodded. The Zunjue Corporation has moved its headquarters to our country now. This will greatly promote our countrys economic prosperity. ItS a good thing. I know itS a good thing, but the Shen family wasnt invited to their cocktail party. A cocktail party? Thats right, Big Brother. Yuan Yuan nodded. Since theyre here, they naturally have to announce it to the world. However, they forgot about the Shen family. Arent they looking down on the Shen family a little too much? As she spoke, she stole a nce at Shen Guofu. Big Brother, I guess itS because they know that youre about to retire? Shen Guofus expression darkened. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Yuan Yuan stood up and bade farewell. She knew her brothers personality very well. He was arrogant and conceited, and he held power in his hands. No person or business was allowed to challenge his power. Shen Guofu had been in a high position for many years and knew that his brothers family relied on his status to do business. Of course, his brothers family did not let him down and let him take 40% of thepanys shares. Was Zunjue Corporation so impressive? Why didnt they invite the Shen family? Could it be that they didnt know their family? Nangong Jue naturally found out about the Shen familys actions very quickly. However, he only smiled and didnt care about the Shen familys hints at all. Shen Guofu was furious and was about to make a big fuss when he received a letter. There was only a photocopied document and a photo inside. The document was evidence of tax evasion by the Shen Corporation. The photo was of his son, Shen Fangbing, smoking contraband in a nightclub. Shen Guofus face turned pale. Who was so powerful? They had unknowingly investigated his family thoroughly, but he didnt even know if the other party was a man or a woman. In the end, Shen Guofu did not dare to do anything. Yuan Yuan did not get a reply from her brother. She could only tell Gu Meizhi truthfully that she could not find anyone to bring her along and hang up. Gu Meizhi cursed angrily, but it was useless. The day before the cocktail party, the businessmen scattered everywhere had mostly arrived at Xiling City. In the end, Shen Chengzeng found someone to bring him along. It was Xu Haifeng from the Xu Corporation. Cui Peng also found one of his ssmates in Lin City. After his introduction, he finally found someone who could bring him in. Stay in the hotel with me tonight. Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. You have to agree. Le Yao couldnt help butugh. No problem. Thats more like it. Qiao Qiao also smiled. She had originally nned to bring her unreliable parents to the cocktail party, but as soon as she got off the ne, her mother went back on her word. She felt that the cocktail party was boring and wanted to see the grasnd. Hence, the shameless Qiao Feng immediately bought another ne ticket at the airport and the two of them went straight to Hulunbuir. Therefore, she attended this banquet alone.. Chapter 582 - 582: Very Domineering Chapter 582: Very Domineering Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Nangong Jue was extremely dissatisfied with Qiao Qiao kidnapping his wife to stay in a hotel, he didnt dare to show it. He even sent someone to send a gown and matching jewelry over that day. Sir Jue is zettiruz more and more considerate now. Qiao Qiao nced at the expensive zown and nced at Le Yao teasingly. Looks like youve taught him well. Of course. Hes working for me now? Le Yao turned to the mirror proudly. If Im unhappy, hell have to leave with nothing. This white dress that reached from her shoulders to her feet looked quite fairy-like. This gown is not bad. Hurry up and change too. As she spoke, she even put on the pearl ne. Qiao Qiao didnt refuse. She changed into her clothes. The bright red cheongsam-style gown disyed Qiao Qiaos hot figure. Nangong Jue has good taste. At least Im very satisfied. He gave her a set of ruby jewelry. The two dresses and jewelry matched their temperaments. Its good that youre satisfied. If youre not, he should be scolded. Baby, youre awesome now. Very domineering, Qiao Qiao said as she took off her gown and hung it on the rack. But I heard that some vixens are causing trouble? Thats right, Qiao. Shes even a mixed-blood little vixen. Le Yao sighed. Fight her. Qiao Qiao red. If it doesnt work, well beat her up. If we cant beat her alone, well beat her up together. Ive really never been afraid of anyone when I fight. Yes. Le Yao smiled. How can I embarrass you? However, Im still very satisfied with Nangong JueS performance. Qiao Qiao raised her eyebrows. Its not his fault that hes so attractive. Le Yao sighed. Besides, this also means that I have good taste, right? Despicable! Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at her. Alright, beloved consort, sleep in peace. Le Yao winked at Qiao Qiao. A good night is worth a lot of money. Come on, baby. Qiao Qiao threw herself on the big bed. They slept soundly all night. The next morning, the two of them were woken up by their biological clock on time. After getting up and washing up, they went down to the hotels garden to jog and exercise together. In a room upstairs, Cui Peng had also woken up early in the morning. He habitually stood at the window to drink a ss of water. Suddenly, his gaze paused, then he hurriedly stuck his head out of the window to look down. Although he lived on the fifteenth floor, he still recognized Le Yao at a nce. Why was this girl in the hotel too? After pondering for a moment, he hurriedly put down the ss of water, turned around, and changed into his sportswear before leaving. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao started stretching half an hour after jogging. Lan? Cui Pengs surprised voice sounded. Is it really you? Le Yao turned around and couldnt help but smile. Uncle, what a coincidence. Although she really didnt want to acknowledge this rtive, Cui Na and Cui Peng had the same father after all. They were rted by blood. This is President Xiao Qiao, right? Cui Peng couldnt help but look at Qiao Qiao. Nice to meet you. Im Cui Peng from the Cui family in Beichuan. Im also Lans uncle. As he spoke, he took out a business card and handed it over. President Cui. Qiao Qiao took the business card and nced at it. Youre very thoughtful. You brought your business card out for morning exercise. Cui Pengs smile stiffened, then he chuckled. Im used to it. Im used to it. I hope we can work together sometime.. Chapter 583 - 583: Compensation Chapter 583: Compensation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the Qiao Corporation isnt as big as the Zunjue Corporation, there are many projects. Its just that Qiao Qiao suddenly raised her hand, and the business card in her hand flew into the trash can not far away. Ourpany has an unwritten rule, which is to only coborate with people andpanies with good values. As she spoke, she smiled. Actually, its normal for men and women to get a divorce, but I cant work with people like CEO Cui, who keep twin mistresses outside before getting a divorce. Not to mention me, even my mother cant do it, so Im sorry. As she spoke, she pulled Le Yao. Lets go to the boxing arena to train for half an hour. Le Yao smiled and followed Qiao Qiao. Cui Peng was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only vent his anger on the nts by the roadside. However, just as he was kicking hard, a team of security officers ran over. Sir, you destroyed public flowers and nts. Please follow us to the security officers room to be dealt with. Im a guest staying here. How dare you? Cui Peng red and turned to leave. Im the captain of the hotels security team, Li Bing. Dont worry, sir. We wont interrogate you privately here. Were in contact with the police here. The police will be here to interrogate you. You could be detained, or A tall security officer stopped him. I was careless. I canpensate, alright? Cui Peng swallowed. That works too. Li Bing nodded. We also havepensation and punishment rules. This is 1,000 yuan. Consider it mypensation. Cui Peng took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it over. Li Bing did not take it and let the banknotes fall to the ground. Esteemed guest, its wrong to damage public flowers and nts, but its a crime to damage money. Li Bings expression did not change. We have surveince cameras here the entire time. If you dont want to add to the crime, you should pick up the money. You Li Bing was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot. However, after ncing at the people around him, he could only bend down and pick up the money one by one. All the Butterfly Orchids in this ce are produced by the Lan Garden in the capital. The wholesale price of each one is about 500 yuan. Now, youve destroyed a total of 32 stalks. Coupled with the annual maintenance fee, each stalk is about 100 yuan. These flowers have been nted here for two years, so we still have to add 200 yuan to each stalk. That makes a total of 22,400 yuan. We also have clear rules here. Those who deliberately destroy them will have to pay double thepensation. Therefore, you have to pay 44,800 yuan, Li Bing said seriously. Then, he pointed at a publicity board beside him. We have clear rules here. If you dont believe me, you can take a look yourself. Cui Pengs face couldnt help but tremble. If you have no objections, then please paypensation. Of course, if you feel that its inappropriate, you can also go to the relevant departments to report andin. We have also posted the number here. There are numbers for various departments of public inspection. Theres even a public number to the mayor. Li Bing walked to the publicity board and tapped the numbers. At this moment, a security officer behind quickly handed two QR codes to Cui Peng. Esteemed guest, you can use WeChat or Alipay. Of course, if its not inconvenient for you, we can also ept cards and cash. As he spoke, he reached out and took out a mini POS machine.. Chapter 584 - 584: Give Them A Raise Chapter 584: Give Them A Raise Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cui Pengs face trembled again, but he knew that if he did notpensate, he would definitely be detained. Even if it was only for three to five days, he would not be able to take it. Then, he took out his cell phone, scanned the QR code, and transferred the money. May I know your room number? At nine oclock, after the finance department officially goes to work, we will send the receipt to your room. Li Bing smiled. No need, Cui Peng said and turned to leave. Guest, take care, but remember, everyone has the responsibility to protect flowers and nts, Li Bing reminded him from behind. Guest, take care. Its everyones responsibility to protect the flowers and nts. In the end, the four security officers following behind shouted in unison. Cui Peng staggered, then sped up and left. This Li Bing is a talent. Qiao Qiao, who was hiding nearby to watch the show, praised. Moreover, the entire security officer team reacted quite quickly. We have to give them a raise. Le Yao nodded. However, as soon as the two of them walked into the hall, they saw the general manager of the Earl Hotel _ Hotl Sen. walking over He naturally knew thedy hogs and hurriedly came over to greet her Li Bings security officers did a good job, Le Yao said with a smile. Remember to give them a bonus. Hou Sen was stunned for a moment before hurriedly nodding. Li Bing is a retired veteran. He has worked here for three years and is indeed very outstanding. He also trained those young security officers. Yes. Le Yao nodded and went to the gym with Qiao Qiao. After being stunned for a moment, Hou Sen hurriedly called Li Bing in front of him. What did you What? Li Bing was stunned. Im asking you what you did. You actually caught thedy bosss eye. Huh? Li Bing was even more stunned. He didnt even know thedy boss, but he still told him what had just happened. I just reported the loss to the logistics department. Okay, good work. Hou Sen Imew what to do. Li Bing nodded, but he was still puzzled. Where had thedy boss seen him before? After Cui Peng returned to his room, the other boss, Wang Xin, was already up. When he saw him return, he greeted him, Are you going to eat? You go first, Cui Peng said and went straight into the washroom. Wang Xin pursed his lips and left to find Zhong Rui for breakfast. The Zunjue Groups arrangements were that those who received the invitation would have a separate room, and those who followed would have to share a room. Of course, if they had the money, they could have a separate room, but the premise was that there had to be a spare room in the hotel. Zhong Rui was the President of the Zhong Corporation in Nanjiang City. Over the years, the Zhong familys economic hotel chain developed very quickly. Moreover, they had done many charity events, so they received the invitation. Initially, Cui Peng did not know CEO Zhong. However , he had a middle school ssmate, Lin Man, who worked in the government of Nanjiang City. After CEO Zhong divorced, he had been pursuing Lin Man, who was also divorced. This time, it was Lin Man who said that Zhong Rui should bring Cui Peng over. Wang Xin was in the fashion business and was childhood friends with Zhong Rui. When Zhong Rui saw Wang Xine down alone, he couldnt help but ask, Wheres CEO Cui? I asked him just now, but it was as if he had eaten a firecracker. Wang Xin shook his head. I didnt wait for him and came down first. Zhong Rui frowned, but he didnt say anything. At this moment, people came to the cafeteria to eat one after another.. Chapter 585 - 585: Breakfast Chapter 585: Breakfast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because the hotel had not been open to outsiders for the past few days, most of the people who came were here for the banquet. Hence, they greeted each other and got to know each other well. They exchanged business cards and might be able to coborate in the future. Soon, someone came over to greet Zhong Rui and chat. Naturally, Wang Xin began to exchange business cards with everyone and forgot about Cui Peng. Cui Peng took a shower in the bathroom before calming down. He nced at his watch. Although he really didnt want to go out, he had no choice but to go down. Fortunately, no one knew what had happened in the garden, so their conversation was very peaceful. There were even a few people who exchanged business cards with him, indicating that they could coborate if there was a chance. After Qiao Qiao and Le Yao finished showering, they went downstairs to pick up a few friends from the star student group. They all strongly requested toe and broaden their horizons, so they went through the back door of Le Yao, thedy boss. Lan, I really didnt expect this. Zunjue Corporation, youre the boss Song Qiaoqiao looked exaggeratedly surprised. Let me tell you, youre lucky that you told us in advance. Otherwise, I might have really fainted the moment I heard this news. Me too. Wang Xia nodded. When the timees, it will be two lives. Whats wrong with the two of you? Hong Xia rolled her eyes at the two of them in disdain. I, a poor person, didnt even say anything, and the two of you are still being pretentious? How can we be like you? Youre a star student. Your future is limitless. Song Qiaoqiao snorted. Thats right, Wang Xia coaxed. Are the three of you still going to stand here and do crosstalk? Qiao Qiao held her forehead. Arent you hungry? Hungry. Hong Xia was the first to react. For today, I didnt eatst night. Then hurry up. The few of them went straight to the cafeteria. Not many people knew that Le Yao was thedy boss, so most people thought that the youngdy had followed her parents to broaden her horizons after seeing this group of young and beautiful girlse in. However, many people knew President Xiao Qiao, so many people came to greet her and get close to her. Sister Lan, fortunately, your identity hasnt been exposed. Otherwise Qian Meiqi lowered her voice. We probably wouldnt have to eat anymore. Hurry up and eat. After youre done, go to your room to try on the gown. Le Yao lowered her head to eat and suddenly thought of something. Qiao, when is the eldest cousin of the Jiang familying over? In the afternoon. Hell go straight to the party. Qiao Qiao sighed. At this moment, even if she was impatient, she could only smile and deal with the people who came to greet her. Naturally, those who came to greet her were inferior to Madam Qiao, and she did not n to curry favor with anyone better than Madam Qiao. After all, the only person she wanted to cooperate with was the Zunjue Corporation. At this moment, a few more people walked into the restaurant. However, one of them with sharp eyes saw Le Yaos table and ran straight over. What a coincidence. Lets share a table. Then, he ran away to get food. Behind them, Fu Yunshen and Wu Ya also greeted each other and went over to get their food. Then, they also came to this table and sat down. Song Qiaoqiao looked at Wu Ya diagonally across from her with stars in her eyes. He was her idol. They were close again. She was so happy. Le Yao, Hong Xia, and the others couldnt help but hold their foreheads. This womans infatuated look was too eye-catching. Wu Ya was also very helpless. In the end, he could only knock on the table. Song Qiaoqiao, focus on eating.. Chapter 586 - 586: Very Appetizing Chapter 586: Very Appetizing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Qiaoqiao was stunned for a moment before her face turned red. She hurriedly lowered her head to eat. It was too awkward. The others couldnt help butugh. Song Qiaoqiao, why dont you bring a photo of Brother Ya with you? Hao Kai couldnt help but tease. I do. Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly looked up when she heard that. Then, she grabbed her bag behind her and pointed at the pendant on it. Look, theres one here. I even have many posters in my bedroom. For some reason, Wu Ya felt his face heat up. Impressive. Hao Kai gave her a thumbs up. Of course. My phone screensaver is also Brother Ya. I have all the singles, dances, and photos hes released since he debuted Song Qiaoqiao looked smug. Anyway, every time I see Brother Ya, I can eat two more bowls of rice. Pfft! Le Yao couldnt help butugh. Everyone looked up. Im sorry. I really couldnt help it. Le Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Its mainly because I really dont understand what this has to do with eating. It has a lot to do with it. Song Qiaoqiao red. Anyway, Brother Ya is very good-looking. He increases my appetite After everyone was stunned for a moment, they suddenlyughed collectively. Fu Yunshen even patted Wu Yas shoulder. Those who want to lose weight have to stay away from you in the future. Hao Kai almostughed out loud. In the end, he could only give Song Qiaoqiao a thumbs up. Wu Ya sighed helplessly and looked at Song Qiaoqiao. Song Qiaoqiao, can you eat properly and not speak? Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly nodded. Yes. Then, she made a gesture of zipping her mouth. Everyoneughed even harder. The cocktail party was held at night and was set for 5:30 p.m. Because most people had checked into the hotel, they only needed to enter the multipurpose hall on the second floor before 5:30 pm. However, there was still a red carpet set up outside. After all, there were still some people who had not checked in, so they naturally had to be weed. In addition, they would let the media reporters in at around 5 pm. The girls were all holed up in Qiao Qia0S room. The stylist that Nangong Jue had specially hired styled them and then changed them all into gowns. This is the second time Im wearing a gown. Qian Meiqi had prepared Hong Xias gown for her. The life of a rich person Previously, everyone had given her one, but they didnt let her wear it this time because she couldnt wear the gown a second time. Is it bad? Wang Xia nced at her. Its good, but its too bad for the environment. You have to know that the materials and water required to make a piece of clothing are very considerable Everyone was stunned. Then, they looked at each other. It seemed to be true. They suddenly felt a little ashamed. Fortunately, someone came knocking on the door. When the door opened, Wu Ya was standing outside. Brother Ya, why are you here? Song Qiaoqiao was the first to rush over. He was her idol. She wanted to take a few more nces at him. I want to invite you to be my femalepanion. Wu Ya nced at the others, then his gazended on Song Qiaoqiaos face. I dont think you have a malepanion either, right? Really? Song Qiaoqiao almost screamed. Otherwise, why would Ie? Wu Ya also wanted to hold his forehead. Then Im too willing. Song Qiaoqiao smiled from ear to ear. She reached out and grabbed Wu Yats arm. Then lets go now. wu Ya: Le Yao and the others held their foreheads and lowered their heads. This womans infatuated look was really unbearable.. Chapter 587 - 587: Banquet (1) Chapter 587: Banquet (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, Fu Yunshen and Hao Kai also came over. The two of them borrowed Hong Xia and Wang Xia. They were both single, so it was normal for them to be partners for a night. Then, Nangong Jue and Lu Minan came over together and took Le Yao and Qiao Qiao away. However, when they entered the elevator, they encountered two familiar faces, Yang Jinxuan and Anna. Ah Jue, Captain Lu. Yang Jinxuan smiled and nodded. Then, he greeted Le Yao and Qiao Qiao. If I had known that you had also received invitations, we could havee together. Theres no need. Nangong Jue smiled faintly and was no longer interested in talking, but he suddenly nced at Anna. Anna suddenly met Nangong Jues gaze and shivered for some reason. Then, she hurriedly lowered her eyes. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other. There was definitely something wrong with Anna. The atmosphere in the elevator was a little awkward, but fortunately, it quickly stopped and they separated. Anna nced at Nangong Jues back and gritted her teeth. However, Yang Jinxuan nced at Anna and his eyes darkened slightly. At 5:30 pm, the banquet officially began. Le Yao and Nangong Jue waited in the lounge at the back. The person in charge of the opening was naturally Huo Yi, the person-in-charge of the Zunjue Corporation. Huo Yi didnt say much. He stood on the stage and nced at everyone before gesturing. Hello, everyone. Thank you foring to attend the Zunjue Corporations relocation banquet. He paused for a moment. Today, there are two main events. The first is that our Corporations headquarters has moved to Xiling City. Thank you for your care in the future. The second is that the big boss of our corporation will meet everyone. Everyone immediately exploded when they heard that. The big boss behind the scenes. Many people tried their best to ask around but failed to find any useful information. Today, the big boss was actuallying over. That was simply great. Im just an employee, so lets cut to the chase. Lets invite our big boss, Mr. Nangong Jue, and his wife, Mrs. Han Binn, Huo Yi said loudly and retreated to the side. When many people below heard these two names, they were stunned for a moment. Nangong Jue? The illegitimate son of the Nangong family. They had even stripped him of his position in the branch office previously. Han Binn? The lost daughter of the Han family back then? But the Han family was done for. Han Guosheng had been lying in the hospital in aa, and Shengli Corporation seemed to have merged with somepany now. Oh right, it was the Qianjin Corporation. Everyone immediately looked at Yan Cheng. Yan Cheng couldnt help but touch his nose and pretend to be calm as he looked at the stage. Anyway, Im not looking at you. Just pretend that youre not looking at me either. Le Yao held Nangong Jues arm and slowly walked into the hall. Then, she walked onto the stage. Le Yao let go of Nangong Jues arm. However, Nangong Jue lowered his hand and held hers, interlocking their fingers. Everyone present: They had not drunk or eaten, but why did they feel a little stuffed? Huo Yi turned to look at Fang Xiaotao, who had been tricked by him. He pinched his fingers and suddenly grabbed that fair and chubby hand. Fang Xiaotao was stunned and widened her eyes at Huo Yi. Huo Yi didnt look at her. Instead, he focused on the stage. Fang Xiaotao nced at her sped hands and then at the mans handsome side profile. Suddenly, she blushed.. Chapter 588 - 588: Banquet (2) Chapter 588: Banquet (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your presence. Nangong JueS maic voice echoed in the hall. Its been 15 years since the Zunjue Corporation was established. This year, well officially return to the mothend. Le Yao was surprised. Fifteen years ago. At that time, Nangong Jue was only 13 or 14 years old. Children in that rebellious stage were at the age of being pretentious. However, this man had already begun to build a business kingdom. What did this mean? It meant that no one couldpare to him. I hope that Zunjue Corporation can have a chance to coborate with everyone in the future. Lets work together to contribute to the prosperity of our country After saying that, everyone apuded warmly. Cui Peng was extremely shocked. His niece, whom he looked down on, was actually the mistress of the Zunjue Group? But at this moment, Nangong Jues words shocked everyone even more. Lastly, what I want to say is that the real big boss of the Zunjue Group is actually my wife, Mrs. Han Binn. In other words, Im also an employee. Moreover, if I dont work hard and am despised by my wife, theres a high chance that I will be fired Everyone immediately smiled kindly. Nangong Jue raised his hand and calmed everyone down. Next, President Huo will announce some of Zunjue Corporations projects and measures for the next year. If theres a chance, I hope to coborate with everyone here. With that, he held Le Yaos hand and left the stage. Huo Yi went up again and announced the few start-up projects of the Zunjue Corporation in theing year and some necessary supporting parts. Those who wanted to coborate could rmend themselves or participate in the bidding. Cui Pengs mouth was agape. Zunjue Corporation belonged to Lan? President Cui? Wang Xin was standing beside Cui Peng, so he naturally noticed his abnormality. He hurriedly patted him. Are you alright? Im fine. Cui Peng came back to his senses and nced at Wang Xin. Then, he hurriedly pushed her away and rushed towards Le Yao. Lan, niece Almost everyone heard this shout. He even interrupted Huo Yi, who was speaking on the stage. Everyones gazes turned over. Le Yao frowned slightly, but she stopped in her tracks. Lan, Im your uncle. Cui Peng ran excitedly to Le Yao and nced at Nangong Jue. Hello, nephew-inw. As he spoke, he reached out to shake his hand. Nangong Jue didnt move at all. Cui Peng could only retract his hand awkwardly. Lan, the Cui Corporation is your grandfathers hard work. You President Cui. Le Yao smiled. I think this is not a ce to socialize with rtives. Are you sure you want to make a fuss here? I recall that I didnt send an invitation to the Cui Corporation. Nangong Jue frowned slightly. Besides, this morning, the security officer reported that someone destroyed more than 30 Butterfly Orchids in the back garden. It seems to be CEO Cuis doing, right? May I ask how such a person with such a problematic character came in? Zhong Rui frowned and hurriedly took a step forward. Sir Jue, CEO Cui came with me. Then, he red at Cui Peng. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have brought him in even if he was beaten to death. In the crowd, Du Zhaos lips curled up. His father was right. The Cui family had courted death themselves. Fortunately, his cousin was divorced. Otherwise, she might have been implicated by him. Chapter 589 - 589: Banquet (3) Chapter 589: Banquet (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue nodded slightly but didnt say anything else. He just gestured for Huo Yi to continue. Some people in the crowd who had wanted to coborate with the Cui Corporation had alreadypletely given up. After all, the Cui familys matter was not small. It was not a secret that Cui Li had almost dug out Han Binnts kidney twice. Cui Peng stood there awkwardly. His expression changed a few times. He had embarrassed himself today. Yang Jinxuans pupils constricted. He couldnt help but look at Wu Ya, Hao Kai, Fu Yunshen, and the others not far away. Their expressions were very calm. Clearly, they had long known that Nangong Jue was the big boss of Zunjue. In the end, they had been hiding it from him for so many years? Thinking of how he had wanted to coborate with Zunjue a few years ago but was rejected, his expression turned ugly. It was a lie to say that they were good brothers. Anna looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao with anger in her heart. Damn it, they really deserved to die. Yang Jinxuan looked down at the hand on his arm that was pinching his flesh. Youre hurting me. Anna was shocked and hurriedly let go. Brother Jinxuan, Im sorry. I just Its fine. Yang Jinxuan interrupted her exnation and looked away. No one knew what he was thinking. However, Anna did not dare to reveal her emotions again. After all, she still had to rely on this man in the future. Huo Yi finished speaking quickly and announced the official start of the banquet. Nangong Jue and Le Yao danced the opening dance. After the opening dance, it was time for everyone to dance freely. Everyone slid onto the dance floor. Huo Yi immediately pulled Fang Xiaotao onto the dance floor. Fang Xiaotao coughed. Uncle Huo, do you like me? Thats right. Huo Yi nodded. But if you hadnt called him Uncle, I probably would have liked you more. Then what should I call you? Grandpa Huo? Huo Yi staggered and almost fell. Am I that old? Fang Xiaotao raised her eyebrows slightly. Anyway, youre not young to me. Huo Yi: However, uncles and Iolis were popr in novels two years ago. Fang Xiaotao suddenly chuckled. At that time, I wondered if I could meet a handsome uncle. Now, it seems that it has happened Huo Yi frowned. Maybe next yearS trend will be older women with younger men Then lets break up when the timees and Ill find a younger man? Huo Yi felt that his heart couldnt take it anymore. Why was this little girl so infuriating? Seeing that Huo Yis face was starting to turn dark, Fang Xiaotao hurriedly raised her head and kissed him on the cheek. Hehe, I was just joking. Uncle Huo, I like you too. Lets date. Huo Yi was stunned again, then happy. You Yes, treat me well. Fang Xiaotao nodded. ItS written in the novels that you have to raise your wife as well as your daughter. Therefore, congrattions on bing a father Huo Yi: Fang Xiaotaoughed again. It was quite interesting to tease this old man. Not far away, Fang Ming already knew that his sister had been taken away by that sly old fox, Huo Yi, but why did he feel so ufortable? He was the elder brother, but what about his wife? He suddenly thought of Zhou Yn. Ever since thest time his boss invited them back, although the two of them had added each other on WeChat, they had never chatted.. Should he take the initiative? Chapter 590 - 590: Live Broadcast Chapter 590: Live Broadcast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Some media outlets were invited to the banquet this time. With permission, some media outlets started live broadcasts. Beijing, the Nangong family. Nangong Rongyao was very angry because he did not receive an invitation from the Zunjue Corporation, but there was nothing he could do. They looked down on the Nangong Corporation, so what could he do? In the room, Wen Jia had identally sprained her ankle during the day. Although it was not serious, it still hurt a little. Hence, shey in bed early after eating. Nangong Shuangshuang was apanying her. As she spoke, she swiped her cell phone. Suddenly, she sat up straight. Shuangshuang, whats wrong? Wen Jia was shocked. Mom, look. Nangong Shuangshuang handed the phone to Wen Jia with a strange expression. What appeared on the screen was Nangong Jue holding Le Yaos hand and speaking on stage. This is Wen Jias eyes widened. After watching the live broadcast, she suddenly smiled. Shuangshuang, the Nangong family is finished. Mom, how could that be? Second Brother, he Nangong Shuangshuang swallowed. Sigh. Wen Jia sighed. Forget it. Let nature take its course. Perhaps it was time for her to make a final decision. Nangong Shuangshuang bit her lip. Ill go down and call Dad. Dont go. Wen Jias expression darkened. Why? Nangong Shuangshuang frowned. Because he might not be able to take your call. Wen Jia lowered her eyes, but there was determination in them. Nangong Shuangshuang opened her mouth, but she suddenly recalled the information that her mother had found out. She immediately sat down again. Mom. Go back to sleep. Wen Jia smiled and patted the back of her daughters hand. No matter what, Im still here. Nangong Shuangshuang nodded and got up to return to her room. However, after hesitating for a long time, she still made a call. Second Brother. Shuangshuang. Nangong Jues voice sounded quite gentle. Youre still awake? Are you really the Zunjue Corporations boss? Yes. Then will you deal with the Nangong family? Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Of course, I want the truth. Nangong Shuangshuang felt a little nervous. Yes, Nangong Jue replied very bluntly. Actually, what he didnt tell her was that he had already started. Second Brother, you Nangong Shuangshuang eximed, but she quickly calmed down. I understand. Then, she hung up. There were consequences to every action. She really couldnt me anyone. At this moment, Nangong Rongyao, who was at his lovers ce, also saw the video. Apart from being shocked, he actually felt a little afraid. The thought that appeared in his mind was that the Nangong Corporation was done for. Darling, whats wrong? An Wen came out of the bathroom and threw herself into his arms. Although Nangong Rongyao was already in his fifties, his heart was not old. An Wen had just graduated from university in July this year and applied for a job in the Nangong Corporation. Because she was good-looking, he took a fancy to her and bought a vi to raise her here. I still have something on. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful his mistress was, he was not in the mood now. He had to go back and discuss it with his wife. No An Wen began to y tricks because Nangong Rongyao had fallen for this trick before. Get lost! How could Nangong Rongyao be in the mood to y now? He pped her away and left.. Chapter 591 - 591: Notify You Chapter 591: Notify You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Wen was stunned by the p. When she came back to her senses and realized that he had already left, she immediately panicked again. She was a girl who came from the mountains and had relied on her schrship to finish university. However, it was too difficult for her to gain a foothold in the capital. Now that she had finally found a sugar daddy, if the other party didnt want her anymore, wouldnt she have to return to the days of renting a house and looking for jobs everywhere? No, she didnt want to go back to living like that. It was too difficult to go from luxury to frugal. Therefore, if this old man was unreliable, she would have to find another sugar daddy. She couldnt help but start to recall the rich people who had hinted at her before. She finally locked onto one and hurriedly took out her phone to find the number before dialing it Nangong Rongyao didnt know that his lover had already started to find another home. He hurriedly left the vi and returned to Jiayuan Vi. As soon as he entered, he saw Wen Jia sitting on the sofa with a leather bag on the coffee table in front of her. Jiajia, why are you doing this? Arent your feet ufortable? Go back to your room and lie down. Nangong Rongyao hurriedly went forward to help her up. Dont touch me. Wen Jia dodged the other partys hand. Sit opposite. The perfume on you is too strong. Its pungent. Nangong Rongyaos face stiffened, but he still went to the sofa opposite and sat down. Wen Jia opened the leather bag and took out a document. Sign it. Divorce agreement? Nangong Rongyao took it and was stunned. Wen Jia, stop joking. Do I look like Im joking? Wen Jia looked up at Nangong Rongyao. You why? Dont you know why? Wen Jia raised her eyebrows slightly. Back then, the family was preparing to arrange a marriage for her, but she got to know Nangong Rongyao and felt that he was a good person. Then, she got married. However, this man cheated on her with He Rong when she was pregnant. If He Rong hadnte over to show off that she was also pregnant, she wouldnt have been angry, let alone give birth prematurely. The twins wouldnt have died prematurely. I dont agree. Nangong Rongyao was actually a little flustered. Although the Nangong Corporation was their family business, he knew that he didnt have the boldness of his father and grandfather. If not for the Wen familys protection all these years, he wouldnt have been able to do it so smoothly. The Wen family was a military family. Wen Jiat s grandfather was one of the founding fathers. His father and uncle had also crossed the Yalu River. They were all heroes with outstanding military achievements. Now, Wen Jias eldest brother and younger brother were both in the army, including her eldest brother and younger brothers children. Nangong Xun was under his uncle. Even Wen Jia was once a soldier, but she was discharged from the army after getting married. I dont need you to agree. Im just informing you, Wen Jia said as she stood up. Nangong Rongyao, I lost a daughter because of He Rong. I said that I can forgive you that time, but I wont forgive you every time. So, youre on your own. Mywyer will talk to you tomorrow. No, Jiajia, I know Im wrong, but look, were already so old and about to be grandparents. You Its precisely because Im already so old that I dont want to lose face. Wen Jia smiled. Nangong Rongyao, go back to your Xiangye vi.. An Wen is still waiting for you Chapter 592 - 592: Not Suitable At The Moment Chapter 592: Not Suitable At The Moment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the banquet of the Zunjue Group, Le Yaos life resumed going to school and making delicacies. However, the banquet gave Hong Xia inspiration. The Star Student Fund was already in operation. It had a special office and recruited special staff. The first batch of recipients had already received the rescue fund. However, this was far from enough. Therefore, she wrote a proposal overnight and gathered everyone for a meeting. The proposal to hold a banquet is quite good. Le Yao flipped through Hong Xias proposal. However, I dont think its suitable for us at the moment. Why? With a big boss like you around, how can there be no one to support you As Hong Xia had never done it before, she learned and figured everything out herself. Lan means that our foundation isnt famous at the moment. Qiao Qiao took the proposal and flipped throuzh it before puttinz it down. Even with Lan around, the banquet wont be verv effective. Then what should we do? Hong Xia sighed. Although the initial 10 million yuan looks like a lot, when we really investigated, we realized that in this era, there are still many children who are out of school. Take our vige for example. Boys are better off, but itS already very good for girls to be able to enter junior high school. Then, when they reach 18 years old, or even earlier, they will find a family to marry over, then they will give birth to children and grow old to repeat the lives of the previous generation She was already lucky to be able to take the exam. I can continue to provide capital. Le Yao raised her hand. Its impossible for a public-interest fund to operate with just one person or onepanys investment. It needs themon attention of society. Qiao Qiao shook her head. Although there are many foundations in the country now, there are many drawbacks. Most importantly, the ounts are not transparent, especially foundations that publicly raise funds. That will cause them to break their promise I know that. Just like a certain meeting a while ago, a beautiful woman showed off her wealth Wang Xia raised her hand to indicate. Im unwilling to donate to such a foundation. Hong Xia nodded. Then what should we do? Were just starting now. I think building a good foundation and building a good reputation is the start. After all, were not short of money for the time being. Qiao Qiao tapped the table. First of all, our ounts have to be transparent.. We have to run the public ount and then social media Hong Xia hurriedly took out a notebook and recorded it all. Lets just talk about this for the time being. However, for the time being, our ounts have to be transparent. In the future, well publish it every quarter, including the target of the funding. However, dont announce their names and photos for the time being Qiao Qiao was indeed the leader of a bigpany. It was definitely a piece of cake for her to run a small foundation. In addition, at the end of the year, all the majorpanies will hold an annual meeting. Qiao Qiao paused and looked at Le Yao. The Qiao Corporation and your Zunjue Corporation will jointly hold a charity auction. What do you think? Pretty good. Le Yao nodded hurriedly. Then its a deal. Qiao Qiao smiled. Our two families will definitely attract a lot of people. When the timees, well donate all the proceeds of the auction to the Star Student Fund. Then Thats great. Hong Xia pped her thigh. When the timees, our foundation will definitely be famous.. Chapter 593 - 593: I Want to Chase Brother Ya Chapter 593: I Want to Chase Brother Ya Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the work was done, everyone suggested finding a ce to eat. I have something to say. Song Qiaoqiao suddenly stood up. Everyone was shocked. If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you so agitated? Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes at her in disdain. Because my decision will affect the rest of my life. Song Qiaoqiao looked serious. Its that serious? Wang Xia red. Then hurry up and say it. I want to chase after Brother Ya. Cough cough Everyone immediately choked on their own saliva. Song. Qian Meiqi stood up and touched Song Qiaoqiao?s forehead. You were just dance partners for one night, and youre already thinking about it? You dont have a fever. Thats right. Didnt Qiao Qiao say that the Wu family would marry the Shen family in Beijing? Then Shen Lin Wang Xia was also worried. I asked. Brother Ya said that he wont have an arranged marriage. Song Qiaoqiao looked smug. The Wu family did say that they wanted a marriage, but now they also said that they will respect his personal opinion. Then does he like you? Le Yao asked. Lan, dont be angry at what Im about to say. Sir Jue didnt like you back then either, right? But look at it now. Arent you two still happily together? Le Yao opened her mouth to say that Sir Jue had never liked the original Han Binn. He liked the upgraded version, but in the end, she didnt say it because she couldnt exin it. Actually, itS not impossible. Qiao Qiao smiled. After all, the Song family isnt bad either. Our Qiaoqiao is quite outstanding. I think shes quite suitable for Wu Ya. President Qiao, thank you. Song Qiaoqiao went over and gave Qiao Qiao a big hug. Dont be happy too early. Im just saying that its possible, but hes not Nangong Jue, and youre not Lan, so you have to be mentally prepared to be rejected. ItS okay. Ill give myself two years. If he still doesnt like me after two years, then I wont like him anymore. Song Qiao Qiao raised her head proudly. Ive thought about it. After graduation next year, Ill apply to be his assistant. At that time, Ill be able to get close to him. Everyone gave her a thumbs up. Courageous. After the banquet, Cui Peng prepared to rush back to Beichuan overnight because he really couldnt stay any longer. He was despised by almost everyone. However, there were no flights to Beichuan that night. The earliest flight was at eight oclock the next morning. Helpless, he could only continue to stay for the night. Wang Xin looked at Cui Peng and couldnt help but shake his head. This was a ssic case of ying his cards wrong. If he had treated Mrs. Nangong better, the Cui Corporation wouldnt be like this now. Unfortunately, he was just an outsider, so he couldnt say anything. However, Cui Peng tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. He simply got up and left the room. Wang Xin sighed and turned around to sleep. In a bar near the hotel. Cui Peng sat down at the counter and asked for a cocktail. Feeling bad? Suddenly, someone walked over and sat down beside him. Who are you? Cui Peng turned to look at him. He had a very ordinary face, but he was sure that he had never seen this man before. It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that I know you hate Nangong Jue and Han Binn now. Or rather, you hate that niece the most now, right? The man smiled.. Chapter 594 - 594: Quite Good Chapter 594: Quite Good Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cui Peng was shocked when he heard that. He couldnt be bothered to drink anymore. Who are you? What do you want to do? Of course I want to help you. The man smiled. I want to help you achieve your wish. Hehe. Cui Peng was notpletely blinded by anger. Then, he sneered. How can there be such a good deal? So, I dont dare to ept your help. With that, he took out two bills and ced them on the bar counter. He stood up and was about to leave. You can contact me if you change your mind. The man stuffed a business card into Cui Peng?s hand and left before him. Cui Peng looked at the piece of paper with only one phone number and was silent for a long time. Then, he put it in his pocket and left the bar. In a certain Condo near the university town in the capital. Du Juan habitually read a few pages before going to bed. In the end, she received a call from Du Zhao. Cousin, why are you calling at this time? I heard that you went to Xiling City? Juan, Im in Xiling now. I have something to tell you now. Du Zhao then told her what had happened at the banquet. I reckon that with thismotion, the Cui Corporation will probably really be finished. Hehe. Du Juan smiled. Isnt it only a matter of time before the Cui family dies? Im not surprised at all. Sister, let me say something unpleasant. Fortunately, you were determined to get a divorce. Otherwise, our family would probably be implicated too. Du Zhao sighed. Of course, dont worry. Im not afraid of being implicated. If he treats you well Cousin, I understand what you mean. Du Juan interrupted Du Zhaos exnation. If the family n is really implicated, Im afraid Ill die of guilt. Sigh. Du Zhao sighed again. By the way, wheres Chuancheng? How is it over there? Fortunately, that child isnt as cold -blooded as the Cui family. Hes very sensible. Du Juan smiled in relief. But because he took an extra degree, hes a little busy. She paused for a moment. I just hope that he can graduate smoothly now, and then I wont have anything on my mind Youre still young. Cousin, are you going to be like my mother and nag me about looking for someone? I wont nag, but I support you. Du Zhao smiled. By the way, Ive already bought the house youre staying in right now. Someone will go over to look for you tomorrow. Cousin, this Chuancheng might stay in Beijing in the future. He would need to have a ce to stay. Dont be a stranger. Thank you, Eldest Cousin. Du Juan hung up the phone after saying that. When she looked up, she saw her son. After being stunned for a moment, she smiled and waved. Youre still awake? Mom, were you on the phone with Uncle? Cui Chuancheng sat down. Yes. Du Juan nodded. He bought this house and someone wille over tomorrow to transfer it. I want to give it to you directly. Youre already 18 years old No need. Cui Chuancheng shook his head. Uncle gave this to you. I can earn my own house in the future. Besides, Im the Cui familys only grandson. The Cui Corporation will definitely have my share in the future. Du Juans expression immediately became strange. Whats wrong? Cui Chuancheng frowned. He had been studying and did not look at his cell phone, so he naturally did not know about Zunjue Corporation.. Chapter 595 - 595: Right Values Chapter 595: Right Values Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Juan looked at her son, who was already a head taller than her. After some consideration, she picked up her phone and found the video from before, and handed it to her son. Cui Chuancheng looked at his mother in confusion, then looked down at the video. The video was not long and was quickly finished. Coupled with thements of theizens and the exnation of the person who posted the video, he understood everything. Hehe. Cui Chuancheng suddenlyughed. Son, what are youughing at? Imughing at the Cui family for being ridiculous. Cui Chuancheng put down his phone and held Du Juans hand. Mom, thats their business. Youre divorced from my father now, so it has nothing to do with you. As for me I can support myself, so whatS there to worry about? Besides, even if I really cant, dont I still have Grandpa and Grandma? They wont let me starve to death. As for the Cui Corporation let nature take its course. Son, its good that you can figure it out. Du Juan felt very gratified. She was d that she didnt hand her son over to his grandparents to take care of. She was even more d that she hadnt neglected to teach her son all these years, allowing him to have the right values. People with good values couldnt be too bad. Du Juan and her son were quite heartwarming, but the Cui family was in deep trouble. The Cui Corporation was in the coal business. Although they had been developing environmental protection and energy conservation in the past few years, coal was still indispensable. However, the Cui Corporation was also doing some derivatives, but that required advanced technology and investment. The Cui familys funds were no longer enough to support them. Previously, there were banks that were willing to give out loans and evenpanies that had the intention to invest. However, ever since Cui Peng returned from Xiling City, those people all went back on their word. Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi naturally knew that Le Yao was the boss of Zunjue Corporation. To be honest, it would be a lie to say that they did not regret it, but even if they regretted it, they couldnt say it now. Especially Gu Meizhi. Not only did she regret it, but she also felt hatred. Why was Sui Yuans child so outstanding? Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do. Cui Peng was actually very afraid that his parents would find out about his embarrassing matter. Now that he realized that his parents did not continue to ask, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Peng, tell me the truth. Did you do something else? Cui Zhanyi suddenly looked at his son. Tell me the truth! Cui Zhanyi suddenly mmed the table. Cui Peng shivered. Although thepany was handed over to him now, the real leader was still the old man. He was still a little afraid. He couldnt help but look at his mother. His mother was unconditionally biased towards him. However, today, Gu Meizhi did not look at him at all. He did not know if she did not hear him or not, but she was in a daze. In the end, he could only sigh and tell him what had happened at the banquet. Idiot! Cui Zhanyi couldnt help but hit his son with his walking stick. Father! Cui Peng immediately wailed. Cui Zhanyi, why did you hit your son? Gu Meizhi came back to her senses and immediately red. Why? Cui Zhanyi exhaled. Hes doing stupid things. You cantpletely me Peng for this. Gu Meizhi also heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew that little b*tch Who knew that she was so lucky? She paused for a moment. The most important thing now is to figure out how to get through the current difficulties.. Chapter 596 - 596: Sister-in-law Chapter 596: Sister-inw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios America. Cui Li sent her son to school. After returning, she habitually picked up her phone to read the news in her home country. However, as soon as she took a look, she was dumbfounded. She thought of what she had done in the past and what her daughter had done. She suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly. So she still showed mercy. Forget it, she would be an honest person in the future. Cui Li? At this moment, someone called out. Cui Li turned around abruptly and her eyes widened. Sister-inw? Its really you. Zhu Ling walked over. I knew you were overseas, but I didnt expect to meet you here. I didnt expect you to be here too. What a coincidence. Cui Li sized up Zhu Ling and realized that she seemed to be younger than before. She had clearly walked out from the Zhu familys matter. Zhu Ling was Zhu Dechangs wife and Zhu Yibais mother. However, Cui Li did not have a good rtionship with her sister-inw before. Previously, she held her status and looked down on her sister-in w. This sister-inw was also a proud person and never took the initiative to befriend her. Usually, when she saw her, she would at most nod and greet her. In fact, she was not much better than a stranger. Especially after she divorced Zhu Dekun, she no longer paid attention to the Zhu family. She only knew that after Zhu Dechang was executed, it was Zhu Yibais nephew who dealt with the family matters. Later, after she took her son overseas, she knew even less about the situation there. She did not expect to meet her here. Isnt it a small world? Hehe, I live here. Zhu Ling smiled and pointed at a courtyard beside her. In July, Yi Bai applied for a postgraduate position at a university here. Yishan wanted to study abroad as well, so we came over. The siblings are both in Harvard. You She had never paid attention to her sister-inws situation. I live here. Cui Li pointed at the courtyard in front of her. Yichen is also studying here now. He also said that he wants to get into Harvard next year, so I bought a house here. Its convenient for him to go to university in the future. What a coincidence. Zhu Ling smiled. When I came, I heard that there were also Chinese people next door. Ive always wanted to visit, but I was dyed by something. I didnt expect it to be you. This is good too. We can take care of each other. Thank you, Sister-inw. Cui Li had mixed feelings. Zhu Ling clearly wanted to help her. After all, her son and daughter were all grown up and healthy. They didnt need her at all. However, on her side.. She really didnt dare to say if she would need anyone else, so she thanked her sincerely. Yichen isnting back for lunch either, right? Cui Li nodded. Hes indeed noting back. He wont be back until tonight. Thats good. Today, I asked my sister to send some flour from home. Im going to roll out some noodles for lunch. Lets do it together. Lets make dumplings tonight. Yishan and Yibai will be back by then too. Cui Li was stunned for a moment before nodding. Alright, Ill go back and pack up. Zhu Ling nodded and went to her courtyard not far away. Cui Li took a deep breath. She had never thought that she would get along with Zhu Ling so calmly one day. However, this felt good. She smiled and quickly returned to the house. She first used her unskilled baking skills to bake a box of small biscuits and a strawberry cake. Then, she changed her clothes and carried the snacks next door.. Chapter 597 - 597: Friends Chapter 597: Friends Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios LetS eat braised noodles for lunch. Zhu Ling let her into the house. There was arge pile of fresh beans on the table. When I came, I brought some seeds over. The backyard looks quite spacious, so I nted some beans and eggnts and so on. I just went to the backyard to pick some beans. Well use the shredded beans to make braised noodles for lunch. Sure. Cui Li put down the snacks. I made this myself. Im not very skilled yet. Its appearance is average, but the taste is passable. We can make dessertster. With that, she sat down and helped choose the beans. Zhu Ling nced at the cake and snacks and was a little surprised. Cui Li, youve changed a lot. In the past, you didnt have the patience to cook. Cui Li was stunned for a moment before smiling self- deprecatingly. After experiencing so much, if I still dont change, Ill really be a fool. And Sister-inw, youve changed a lot too. Zhu Ling was stunned. Yes, she had actually changed too. In the past, she felt that she came from an ordinary background and was lucky to be able to marry into the Zhu family. However, when the incidents happened, she realized that she actually did not understand that man who had slept with her for more than 20 years. That feeling suffocated her. Fortunately, she was finally free of that pressure. Now that she had her children by her side, she felt rxed andfortable. Her background was nothingpared to peace and happiness. Weve all changed. Moreover, well get better and better. Yes. Cui Li nodded. Well get better and better. Dont call me sister-inw in the future. I dont think I have anything to do with the Zhu family anymore. Zhu Ling smiled. Call me Sister Zhu or Sister Ling. By the way, I have an English name that my daughter gave me. ItS Judy. You can also call me Sister Judy. Ill call you Sister Zhu. We have nothing to do with the Zhu family anymore. My English name is Lilian. Right, as you know, Im not well educated. Even now, Im not good at English. Why dont you be my English teacher? Sure. Cui Li nodded. Then Ill teach you two hours a day. Then I wont give you tuition fees, but I can be in charge of your three meals a day. Thank you, Sister Zhu. I was waiting for you to say that. As you know, Ive never done any chores. Although Im working hard to learn now, the dishes I make wont kill anyone at most. Then its settled. Zhu Ling smiled. Come, choose the bean curds first. Ill go and knead the noodles At this moment, the sisters-inw, who were once not on good terms, became good friends. Although Le Yao had the status of the chairman of Zunjue Corporation, it did not affect her life, nor did it affect Headmaster Ma and his wifes enthusiasm for giving homework to her. Moreover, as the president of the schools very strange bakery club, she was even asked by the old man to produce at least one to two new vors of snacks every month. Old man, are you going to turn Jiao Tong University into a technical school? Le Yao was helpless. We dont seem to be taking the baking exam after graduation. This gave her the illusion that she was going to Lanxiang Technical School. It doesnt hurt to have more skills. Ma Lin smiled at Le Yao. Im fully excavating your specialty. Besides, dont you own a shop? After testing it in school, wont it be easier to make it when you go back? Hehe. Le Yaoughed dryly.. Then should we set up another excavator society? In the future, when people ask which excavator is good, we can say Jiao Tong University in Xiling Chapter 598 - 598: Something’s Wrong Chapter 598: Somethings Wrong Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bullsh*t! This time, Ma Lin couldnt hold it in anymore and smiled. However, your suggestion is not bad. Excavation is also a good skill. If our school opens a blue-cor subject, it will be considered a pioneer in the industry. Le Yao: In the end, she could only give him a thumbs up. Alright, making more desserts for me is much better than your insincere praise. Ma Lin waved his hand. But seriously, Principal, your obsession with sweets is really Le Yao sighed. This isnt good. What do you know, little girl? People need to have pursuits. I like sweets. Actually, itS just like Ma Lin suddenly smiled narrowly. Just like how youre obsessed with Nangong Jue. Not only was the corner of Le Yaos mouth trembling, but her entire face was also trembling. Then, she looked at Ma Lin. Old man, what do you think will happen if I murder my teacher Ma Lin raised his eyebrows slightly. Try? Le Yao rolled her eyes and turned to leave. Where are you going? Since I cant kill my teacher, I can only protect old people. Ill go and think about the snacks. Go, go. Think about it. I can give you two fewer papers this week. I really thank you. Le Yao gritted her teeth and left. However, Ma Lin hummed a tune happily, but he quickly sighed again. Ah Jues suffering had finallye to an end. Although Le Yao bickered with Ma Lin, she knew what the old man liked the most, so she baked two blueberry cakes and sent them to the old man before returning to the bakery to study new sweets. Sister Lan. Wang Xia suddenly came over and tugged at Le Yaos sleeve. Whats wrong? Le Yao turned to look at her before continuing to knead the dough. Did you notice that somethings wrong with Qiao these few days? Wang Xia lowered her voice. Le Yao immediately frowned and stopped what she was doing. Now that you mention it, it seems like it. Im quite worried. Wang Xia sighed. Originally, when I came here, she was always very proactive, but when I called her just now, she said that she wasnt feeling well. She paused for a moment. It would have been fine if she really wasnt feeling well, but when I came out, I realized that I didnt bring my cell phone. When I went back, I realized that she had left the school alone. But wasnt she full of fighting spirit to woo Brother Ya a few days ago? Le Yao frowned. Thats why Im worried. Wang Xia pursed her lips. Weve been together every day since we entered university. Ive never seen her like this. Do Qianqian and the others know? I havent told them yet. I couldnt help but tell you just now. At that time, well gather everyone and ask about the situation to see if the others have discovered anything. Okay. Wang Xia hurriedly took out her phone and contacted Qiao Qiao, Qian Meiqi, and Hong Xia, who hadnte today. The three of them had gone to the foundation to discuss something today. Forty minutester, Le Yao carried the freshly baked green tea cake to the cafe at the school gate with Wang Xia. What happened? Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Wang Xia sounded so anxious just now. Thats right. Wheres Song? Qian Meiqi nced at the door. Didnt shee with the two of you? I called you here about Song Qiaoqiao. Le Yao sighed. Wang Xia, tell them.. Chapter 599 - 599: Su Yuan Chapter 599: Su Yuan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Xia told them about Song Qiaoqiaos abnormality. Im worried that something has happened to her, but shes unwilling to tell us. Now that you mention it, I remember something. Hong Xia suddenly frowned. Didnt I go to the magazine agency yesterday afternoon? When I came back, I saw Song Qiaoqiao and Su Yuan at the intersection on the pedestrian street. At that time, the two of them seemed to be arguing. I wanted to go over, but I couldnt get off until I reached the station When I came back, I forgot because I had to look at the materials So the problem should be with Su Yuan? Le Yao touched her chin. Or Qian Meiqi suddenly said with a strange expression, Could it be because Song Qiaoqiao wanted to chase Brother Ya and break up with Su Yuan? Then, Su Yuan didnt agree and the two of them had a conflict? Everyone looked at each other. This was not impossible. Instead of guessing here, why dont we get someone to investigate? Qiao Qiao tapped her fingers on the table and looked at Le Yao. Let Tao Qing and Yuan Bin take over. Theyre good. Okay. Le Yao nodded and took out her phone to call Tao Qing. These two people had originallye to her side through Shen Yi. She had always thought that they were Shen Yis friends and came over to help temporarily. In the end, she found out that they were not Shen YiS people. They were Nangong JueS. However, at that time, because she did not ept him, he was worried about her safety, so she had no choice but to ask Shen Yi for help. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin also developed feelings for each other over time. The two of them were now a couple. Of course, Le Yao knew that these two peoples identities were actually not ordinary. They were members of a special team. Otherwise, how could they be so skilled and capable? When Tao Qing heard that there was a mission, she naturally began to take action with Yuan Bin. To them, investigating Su Yuan was too simple. There was news the next day, and even Su Yuans eight generations of ancestors were dug out. Su Yuan and Song Qiaoqiao were both from Ping City in the south, but the Su family was just an ordinary family. However, the Song family was a local noble family. Song Qiaoqiao was considered a leader in the top circles in Ping City. However, the Song family had always kept a low profile. Even if they had money, they did not let their children attend any noble schools. They all attended local public schools. When they were in high school, they were in the same school, but Su Yuan was a year older than her. However, at that time, Song Qiaoqiao and Su Yuan did not interact much. Later on, Su Yuan got into the medical school of Xiling Jiaotong University and they stopped contacting each other. However, after the new year, Song Qiaoqiao also took the college entrance examination and went to Jiao Tong University. When she attended the freshmen orientation, she met Su Yuan again. Then, she would asionally contact him and go home together during the holidays. Later on, when Su Yuan confessed to Song Qiaoqiao, Song Qiaoqiao didnt refuse. She only agreed to try, but at most, they would only have a meal and chat asionally. Moreover, Song Qiaoqiao paid for most of their expenses. After all, Su Yuan wasnt rich. Su Yuan had to study medicine for five years, but he could intern in the fourth year. He was a pharmaceutical major and had good grades. Therefore, he was directly rmended by his teacher to intern at the pharmaceutical department of Xiling Peoples Hospital. The internship was paid, but not much. However, startingst month, Su Yuans spending suddenly became generous.. Chapter 600 - 600: Keep Investigating Chapter 600: Keep Investigating Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Meiqi looked at the photo in the investigation information and narrowed her eyes slightly. The price of this watch is 168,000 yuan. Not to mention someone like Su Yuan, even ordinary rich families wont buy it. And these leather shoes. Theyre handmade in Italy. Wang Xia pointed at the shoes in the photo. The price is 88,000 yuan. My father and my mother just custom-made a pair the day before yesterday. They even wanted to custom -make them for me. I rejected them. Le Yao frowned. In that case, there was indeed something wrong with Su Yuan. The internship sry at the Peoples Hospital is about 3,000 a month. Qiao Qiao habitually tapped her fingers on the table a few times. His familv cant helD him. And when a Derson suddenlv has wealth that doesnt match their ability and conditions, there must be a problem. Or he might have won the lottery. Hong Xia spread her hands. Or he might have gotten lucky. Just like her. She was just standing there, but someone had stuffed a ring worth millions into her hands. I did. Theres no record of him buying a lottery ticket. Le Yao clicked on the materials. Everyone fell silent. Keep investigating, Qiao Qiao said. Just investigate his transactions. As for Song Hong Xia, go and talk to her. Shes not an unreasonable person. Hong Xia nodded. Okay, Ill look for herter. Le Yao sighed. These people were all friends she had made aftering to this novel world. In the past, they might have been a little dirty with Han Binn, butter on, her interactions with her were sincere. She cherished everyone and hoped that they would be fine. Logically speaking, it should not be difficult to investigate Su Yuans transactions. However, when Tao Qing and Yuan Bin were really investigating, they realized that it was not that simple. This was because the ount that sent him the money was actually a floating ount from overseas. In other words, it was very difficult to find information about the sender. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin were not ordinary people. They instantly smelled the unusualness of the situation and did not dare to hide it. They immediately reported it. When Nangong Jue heard this news, he naturally smelled that something was amiss. He sent someone to investigate thoroughly. The investigation of the overseas ount was handed over to Hao Kai. As for Su Yuan, he sent someone to monitor him for 20 hours a day and even applied for phone surveince. However, Hong Xias conversation with Song Qiaoqiao did not go smoothly. Song Qiaoqiao only said that she had already broken up with Su Yuan and that she wanted to pursue Brother Ya. She was just in a bad mood and would be fine in a few days. Hong Xia sighed. Song Qiaoqiao, everyone treats you as a friend. Song Qiaoqiao bit her lip. What are friends for? We help each other out when theres trouble. Hong Xia patted Song Qiaoqiaos shoulder. Im a poor girl. If it werent for Miss Qiaos financial support back then, Im afraid I would have already gotten married and had children in the vige to repeat my parents lives Song Qiaoqiaos eyes flickered. Ive walked out of the mountains and seen more exciting things. However, I have to tell myself at all times that people can be poor, but they cant give up their pride and love. They cant give up their origins. Hong Xia smiled. Ive also encountered temptation in the past, but that made me insist on walking the right path I dont know whats going on between you and Su Yuan, but what I want to say is that there must be something wrong with him. Song Qiaoqiaos body trembled. Hes a medical student.. If his thoughts stray, the consequences Chapter 601 - 601: Not That Simple Chapter 601: Not That Simple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Qiaoqiao suddenly looked up. Hong Xia, you youre scaring me, right? Song Qiaoqiao. Hong Xia held her shoulders with both hands and looked at her seriously. Youre also a university student. Although we study finance, weve also studied thew. Do you think Im just scaring you? I Song Qiaoqiao paused and finally exhaled. Ill talk. Actually, there was really nothing between her and Su Yuan. Previously, when Su Yuan confessed to her, she agreed to try because she felt that he was a good person. However, the difference in their family backgrounds was huge after all. Therefore, when they ate, shopped, and chatted, it was very normal in Song Qiaoqiaos opinion. For example, she would habitually find high-end restaurants to eat and go to high-end malls to buy things. Su Yuan definitely couldnt afford it, and Song Qiaoqiao had never thought of asking him to pay. She would even buy things for him. Even if this behavior wasnt consciously showing off, it still hurt Su Yuans pride. It had to be said that not everyone could maintain their original intentions like Hong Xia. Originally, Song Qiaoqiao didnt notice anything wrong, until one day, when she suddenly saw him wearing a luxury watch and taking the initiative to invite her to a high -end restaurant to eat, she felt that something was wrong. However, Su Yuans exnation was that he was an intern and would assist the chief physician in his surgery in the hospital. There were additional allowances for him. Song Qiaoqiao didnt Imow the situation in the hospital, so she believed him. It was not until she realized that Su Yuan had appeared at the entrance of a private hospital when he was supposed to be at work, that she became suspicious. Then, she secretly followed him and realized that he had a close rtionship with a deputy director of that private hospital. The Deputy Director was a middle-aged woman. That argument happened when Song Qiaoqiao realized that Su Yuan had gone to a hotel with the female deputy director and only came out two hourster. She went to question him, but he refused to admit it, so the two of them quarreled. Ive said everything I need to say. Song Qiaoqiao wiped her face. Ive already broken up with him. Ive been dispirited for a few days. Im fine now. Ill treat you all tonight. Lets gather. Okay. Hong Xia nodded and sent a message to everyone. Then, she went to Earls Club. Le Yao opened Nangong JueS exclusive private room and was at ease ying in her own territory. We dont want such a scumbag anymore. Wang Xia finally heaved a sigh of relief. She hugged Song Qiaoqiao and shouted as she drank, Lets chase after Brother Ya. Brother Ya is mine. Song Qiaoqiao pped Wang Xia. I know. I wont steal him, Im saying that you should chase Brother Ya. Thats more like it. Come, drink Le Yao and Qiao Qiao sat on the sofa and looked at the noisy people, but their expressions did not rx. Although Song Qiaoqiaos matter was just an affair, the information from the investigation showed that it was not that simple at all. There must be something wrong with that private hospital. Dont worry. Qiao Qiao patted Le Yaos hand. Since Sir Jue has taken action, there will be progress soon Le Yao simply turned around and looked at Qiao Qiao. Qiao, actually, Ive always been quite curious. Although you were a little angry because of Nangong Jues coldness,ter on, I realized that you seem to respect him quite a lot. What exactly happened? You can finally tell? Qiao Qiao smiled. Finally? Thats a strange word to use. Come, tell me.. Chapter 602 - 602: King J Chapter 602: King J Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Qiaos expression immediately turned serious. Baby, have you asked him? Ask him what? Le Yao frowned. Ask him if he has any other identities. Ask him why he has people as skilled as Hei Ying and Hai Song around him. Ask him how he mobilized people to quickly save you twice back then Le Yaos eyes widened. She had suspected it, but she had never asked. Could it be.. Actually, Im not 100% sure. After all, the people in that ce are too mysterious. Everyones information is top secret. Qiao Qiao lowered her voice slightly. Area Sl. Area Sl? Le Yao frowned. Qiao Qiao nodded. I only know a little. Almost everyone inside was trained since they were young. Theyre all lunatics They also have the greatest power. Theyre only responsible to the highest leader and carry out missions that the SWAT team cant handle Le Yaos mouth was agape. How difficult would it be if even an existence like the SWAT couldnt carry out? Im guessing that Nangong Jue was themander of Area Sl ten years ago, King J. Le Yao hurriedly shut her mouth. No way! Thest time you were buried in the wilderness, it was the people from Area Sl who saved you. If not for themander, I cant think of anyone who has the ability to mobilize those people. Even if they have money, it wont do. Le Yao nodded. Thats probably it. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but nce at Le Yao. He once told me that he actually had a part-time job, but because of the nature of it, it was hard to say. I didnt make him say it back then. Le Yao sighed. But thank you for telling me today. Theres no need to be polite. Qiao Qiao smiled. To be honest, the people in Area One are all worthy of respect. This is also why Tao Qing and Yuan Bin were better than Shen Yi at the investigation. No matter how capable Shen Yi is, its not convenient for him to do things most of the time. However, the people from Area Sl can directly order the relevant departments to investigate if theres a need. I understand. Le Yao nodded. This means that I have good taste. Qiao Qiao rolled her eyes at her. Anyway, I have to remind you that although his identity is confidential, itS not foolproof. There are probably countless people who want him dead, so youll be in danger as her wife. I know. Le Yao nodded and her expression became serious. Actually, she was a little proud. The man she chose was very outstanding. In her previous life, she often heard about military wives. It was really hard, but she was also really proud. What was this bit of danger to her now? Thinking of those narcotics officers and those people at the border, she felt that she finally understood that man. The Han Binn from before was really too superficial. Qiao Qiao knew from Le Yaos expression that not only was this woman not afraid, but she was also very proud of it. Forget it, she was actually the same. Lu Minans job was not much safer. As expected of the sisters. After Song Qiaoqiao broke up with Su Yuan, she really forgot about him because she realized that she really didnt like that man much. As for whether Su Yuan would be involved in anything else, she didnt think too much about it. After all, the woman who went to the hotel with him was rich, so she subconsciously felt that he was being supported by that woman.. Chapter 603 - 603: Resurrected With Full Health Chapter 603: Resurrected With Full Health Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao and Qiao Qiao didnt say much. After all, it wasnt anything good. They just let Song Qiaoqiao think so. Wang Xia didnt think too much about it, but Hong Xia didnt believe it so easily. After apanying Song Qiaoqiao to sing two songs, she sat beside Le Yao and Qiao Qiao. Is there a problem with Su Yuan? Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked up at her together. When I said theres a problem, Im not talking about his sugar mommy. Hong Xia smiled. It should be a more serious problem, right? A star student is terrifying. With their intelligence, they cant be fooled even if we want to. Le Yao nced at the three people who were still screaming and howling. Sigh, this is the difference. Hong Xia chuckled. Alright, stop sighing. Tell me, is that persons matter very serious? Its definitely not simple. Le Yao sighed. But as for what it is, well have to wait for the results of the investigation. Alright, remember to tell me if there are any results. Hong Xia stopped asking. It was getting colder. It was entering November, and there was even light snow. After Song Qiaoqiao announced that she had broken up with him, Su Yuan indignantly came to look for Song Qiaoqiao a few times, but he was rejected. It was unknown if he had given up or not, but he never appeared again. However, at the end of November, the police reported that they had discovered a major case of transnational trafficking of human organs. A video had been released when they were arrested, but the faces of those arrested had been pixted. However, Song Qiaoqiao recognized one of them at a nce. She grabbed her cell phone and called Le Yao. Sister Lan, did you know that Su Yuan was arrested? Yes. Le Yao didnt hide it. Sooner orter. He Song Qiaoqiao swallowed. He actually She couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. For money, theres no bottom line. Fortunately. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Fortunately, I was not addicted. Brother Ya saved me. I must treat Brother Ya twice as well in the future. Le Yao: 1 What did it have to do with Wu Ya? Wu Ya, who didnt Imow the situation: He became a hero for no reason? Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. I know that Brother Ya is going to the mangrove forest to shoot a film today. Im going to send him warmth. With that, Song Qiaoqiao hung up. Le Yao: 1 She really resurrected with full health quickly. After school, Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, who hade to pick her up. You were involved in that case, right? Which case? Nangong Jue was stunned. He had been involved in many cases recently. Su Yuans. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. By the way, do you know who the leader is? Didnt they say it was a foreigner called James? That foreigners original name is David Ron. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Its him! Le Yaos face darkened. Hes bold! Back then, Cui Li had brought her to the Xiling Renci Hospital and found a lunatic to dig out her kidney. Later on, Nangong Jue wiped out the entire hospital. That hospital was a den for organ trafficking, but the director of the hospital, David Ron, had absconded. Although the police had issued an international investigation order, they never found him. Unexpectedly, this guy had changed his appearance and resumed his old job. Speaking of which, I have to thank Su Yuan for this time. Nangong Jue held his wifes hand and yed with it.. Chapter 604 - 604: Guessed Chapter 604: Guessed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you mean? Le Yao frowned. If it werent for his abnormality, Song Qiaoqiao wouldnt have felt ufortable. Then, you wouldnt have investigated him to avenge your good friend. If you hadnt investigated him, how would you have discovered Ma Yuanyuan? Nangong Jue smiled. Ma Yuanyuan was the deputy director of the hospital who had stayed in the hotel with Su Yuan for two hours. Actually, Su Yuan didnt go to the hotel with her to get a room for sex, but to make a deal. Youre right. If we didnt find out about Ma Yuanyuan, we wouldnt have suspected that there was something wrong with that private hospital called An Le and found out about the dirty deal behind them. Le Yao smiled. So, karma is predestined. Its just that its a pity about Su Yuan. Nangong Jue sighed. Su Yuan had actually only secretly sold some of the medicine he had developed and was not involved in the sale of organs. However, he was also helping the evildoer. Not only would he be detained, but he would also be expelled from school. It was already hisst year and he was about to get his graduation certificate, but in the end Everyone has to be responsible for their actions. Le Yao didnt sympathize with him at all. When he pursued Qiaoqiao back then, he knew about the Song familys situation. On the one hand, he wanted to marry a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, and on the other hand, he had to take care of his pitiful self-esteem. How can there be the best of both worlds? She pursed her lips. Or perhaps he thinks that Song Qiaoqiao should amodate him and apany him to some ces where the public spends money so that he can show off his skills. However, Song Qiaoqiao has been living a luxurious life since she was young. Why should she amodate him and make herself suffer? Besides, even if his self-esteem is thwarted, he has to work harder. Wouldnt it be better to fight his way to be a rich person through the orthodox path? Youre right. Nangong Jue smiled and nodded. Dont think I cant tell that youre being perfunctory. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. In any case, people with upright values can make the best choice at any time. Even if they asionally go astray, they cane back on their own. However, those who are dark to begin with, even if theyre upright most of the time, can run to death on the wrong path with just a little lead Youre right. Nangong Jue became very serious and nodded seriously. Le Yao looked at him and suddenly burst intoughter. Alright, I was just saying. By the way, David should be severely punished this time, right? Definitely. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. However, because hes a foreigner, it might be a little troublesome. He paused for a moment. Wife, I might have to leave for a while. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. Where are you going? Overseas. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao guiltily and then lowered his eyes to y with her hand. As you know, the Corporation has just moved back here, but the business outside hasnt stopped, so I Although I know youre lying to me, I have to agree. Le Yao sighed. Wife, 1 However, Le Yao drew an S and a one in his palm. Is that the reason? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao in surprise. You know? I guessed. Le Yao nodded. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded.. I actually wanted to be honest with you, but I havent had a suitable opportunity Wife, youre not angry, right? Chapter 605 - 605: Quite Guilty Chapter 605: Quite Guilty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why should I be angry? Le Yao reached out and hugged Nangong Jues waist. What youre doing is great. Hubby, Im actually proud of you, but remember, you still owe me a wedding and the rest of your life. Therefore, your safety is the most important at any time. If anything happens to you, Ill remarry immediately. I mean what I say. That night, Nangong Jue didnt even care about Le Yaos stamina and begging for mercy. They did it until dawn. He looked like he wanted to rub her into his bones and blood. He didnt let her go until Le Yao fellpletely unconscious. When Le Yao woke up, she realized that her surroundings were already empty, and there was no warmth at all. It was obvious that he had left long ago. There was a note on the bedhead, handwritten by Nangong Jue. He told her that he had left and asked her to take good care of herself. He would call her when he was free. In addition, he had already helped her take a day off. Thats quite thoughtful. Le Yao folded the note into the drawer under the bedside table in the room, then closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Her entire body was sore and she really couldnt get up. She slept until the afternoon before getting up in a daze. Are you hungry? Ill bring food. Aunt Bai smiled at Le Yao. Le Yao immediately froze. The way Aunt Bai looked at her She couldnt help but touch her stomach. Forget it, she should pretend not to see it. The next day, when Le Yao arrived at the school, the first news she received was that Su Yuan from the medical school had been detained. The schools expulsion notice had also been posted on the schools notice board. Moreover, the school forum and official Weibo had also made an announcement. Song Qiaoqiao stood in front of the notice board and looked at it for a long time. Her emotions wereplicated. She actually felt quite guilty. She felt that if she could keep a low profile when she interacted with Su Yuan usually and perhaps amodate him, would he not have taken the wrong path? Dont be sad. Wang Xia patted Song Qiaoqiaos shoulder. He chose this himself. He can only bear it himself. I know. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. ItS just that Do you think one can really sell ones soul for money? I dont know. Qian Meiqi shook her head. Although my words attract hatred, Ive nevercked money since I was young, so I really dont know. I dont know either. Wang Xia shook her head. Although my family isnt as rich as the Qian family, weve nevercked it. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Ive nevercked anything either. But I think this has nothing to do with whether we need money or not. Just as Sister Lan said, people with upright values will never be like this. Just like the top scorer of the national college entrance examination this year. He picked trash to support himself and his sister. Everyone donated more than 700,000 yuan, but he donated it all to others who needed it more Wang Xia spread her hands. Also forget it. Lets not talk about people we dont know. We have someone like that beside us. The star student, Hong Xia, doesnt have much money, but sheS honest when she does things. Shes never insecure when facing rich people like us. Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly nodded. Wang Xia suddenly lowered her voice. By the way, let me tell you something. Didnt I go to the foundation to help every day? There was once a man who drove a luxury car who told our star student that as long as she apanied him for a meal, he would give her a vi. Really? Song Qiaoqiao was curious.. Chapter 606 - 606: A Big Snow Chapter 606: A Big Snow Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, I heard it with my own ears. Guess what our star student said? She wrote a number and handed it to that person, telling him that he was crazy and had to be treated. Wang Xia looked excited. The corners of their mouths could not help but twitch. And that man in the luxury car was so angry that he turned around and left. He casually threw the note away. I curiously went over to pick it up and hit it. Guess what number it was? Wang Xia couldnt hide her smile. Dont leave us hanging. Tell us quickly. Qian Meiqi red. The mental hospital. After a moment of silence, they suddenlyughed out loud. A star student is indeed a star student. Impressive. Qian Meiqi gave her a thumbs up. Thats whv DeoDle like Su Yuan are not good in nature. Yes. Qian Meiqi snapped her fingers. Didnt a book say that theres an angel and a demon living in a persons heart? When faced with a choice, the angel will defeat the demon in a good persons heart, and the demon wille out in an evil persons heart Qianqian, youre so philosophical. Of course. Please call me Philosopher ? Qian in the future. Qian Meiqi raised her head proudly. They couldnt help butugh. Song Qiaoqiao took a deep breath. Thats right. If a persons will was firm, they wouldnt do such things. Just like those soldiers and police. Wouldnt they face temptation? There would probably be many, but they didnt switch sides. Of course, those who were harmful were extremely rare. Most of them were silently contributing to this country. Thinking of this, Song Qiaoqiaopletely rxed. On the first day of December, it snowed heavily. Unlike the previous snow, it snowed all night this time. When they woke up the next day, the snow was up to their calves. Its been a long time since it snowed so heavily in Xiling City. Aunt Bai sighed as she helped Le Yao make a snowball. Its been almost ten years since the heavy snow in my memory. After that, the most it snowed in a day barely covered my shoes Le Yao nodded. Its quite fun when it snows, but traffic will be problematic. Then, she ced the small snowball on the big one and took the ck bottle cap as its eye. She used the carrot as its nose and wrapped a scarf around its neck. A snowman was built up. Mommy. Shuo Shuo ran over in his leather boots. Look, isnt it beautiful? Le Yao pointed at the snowman. Beautiful. Shuo Shuo circled the snowman happily. Lan. Liu Sujuan followed her in. Let Shuo Shuo stay here for a while. Ill go and see your brother. Whats wrong with my brother? Le Yaos face darkened. Its fine. I just feel that the weather has changed due to the snow. Ill go and see how the conditions are over there. Ill also send him a thick cotton shoe and cotton jacket.. Then Ill go. Le Yao hurriedly pulled her in. Its snowing heavily. I wont be at ease if you go. Anyway, Im not going to ss today. But Dont worry. They must have sprinkled snowmelt and anti-slip sand on the way. Ill drive slowly. There wont be a problem. In the end, Liu Sujuan couldnt win against Le Yao, so she could only nod. Le Yao brought Tao Qing out in Shen Yis car. As expected, the snow had been cleared on the way out and anti-slip sand had been scattered. There was no problem driving at all. However, Shen Yi was still driving very slowly. Anyway, they were not in a hurry, so safety was the priority.. Chapter 607 - 607: Overturned Chapter 607: Overturned Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four-wheeled vehicle slowly left the Condo and drove down the slope towards the main road. The greenery on both sides of this downhill road was very nice. Although it was winter, the holly on both sides of the road was neatly trimmed. Behind it were tall cedar trees, all of which were evergreen nts all year round. Just as they were about to turn onto the main road, someone suddenly darted out from behind the nts. Although Shen Yi was not driving fast, it was a snowy road after all. Even if there was anti-slip sand, it was more slippery than usual. Therefore, after braking, the car made a sharp friction sound, but it did not stop immediately. Instead, it continued to slide forward. That person didnt seem to know how to dodge and just bumped into them. However, Shen Yi and Tao Qing were indeed well-trained. Just as they were about to collide, they suddenly changed directions. The car brushed past that persons body and collided into the nts. The person who did not seem to expect the car to change direction at this time was a little stunned. However, at this moment, Tao Qing, who was in the front passenger seat, had already let go of her seatbelt, opened the car door, and pounced out. It was toote for that person to resist. Tao Qing cut pinned hands and pressed him to the ground, eating a mouthful of snow. Shen Yi did not stop to get out of the car. Instead, he backed the car up. This time, for the sake of safety, they drove a Hummer with high horsepower. With a roar, the car retreated with a whoosh and suddenly rushed forward. Young Madam, sit tight. Le Yao subconsciously gripped the armrest. The car suddenly rushed onto the main road and knocked over a van parked by the roadside. Le Yao: Just now, she thought that it was a scam. Now, it seemed that it was a gang, and the target was definitely her. It would be fine if they did this purely because they didnt like her, but if they took action against her because of Nangong Jue, then Thinking of this, her face darkened. The people in the van did not expect the driver to be so arrogant. He actually used the Hummer to hit their van. He was simply rich and willful. However, this was not the time to be amazed. Since they had been discovered, they should hurry up and run. However, the car had overturned. If they wanted to run, they had to crawl out. In the end, the first person to crawl out was knocked unconscious as soon as he stuck his head out. The remaining people were speechless. Shen Yi instructed Le Yao to stay in the car, then got out of the car. He looked at the overturned van and shouted, Brothers, the van is leaking oil. It should explode soon, so do you want to continue staying inside? At this moment, Tao Qing knocked out and dragged the person who wanted to scam them over. She threw him by the roadside, nced at the van, and took out a lighter. The five people inside were speechless. In the end, the four people in the car climbed out one after another, but they were all injured, and two of them were crippled, so they could not escape. Soon, the bodyguards who received the news arrived and arrested all six of them. Only then did Le Yao know that although Nangong Jue had left, he had left enough bodyguards at the vi. Moreover, they didnt look like ordinary bodyguards. After that, Shen Yi changed to another car and brought Le Yao to visit Han Xiangdong. As for those people and the subsequent matters, there would be someone to deal with them. She didnt have to worry.. Chapter 608 - 608: Yin Min Chapter 608: Yin Min Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Daming Road was located on the main road to and from Xiling City. Although it was still within the city limits, it was already close to the suburbs. Therefore, it was not close to the Long Ting Vi. The GPS showed that it was 30 kilometers. In addition, the road conditions were not good, so it took two and a half hours to arrive. The auto repair factory where Han Xiangdong was now an apprentice was called the Jiemin auto repair factory. It was said that the boss used the name of his twins as the name. The bosss surname was Yin. The twin brothers name was Yin lie. He was in the army now, and his sisters name was Yin Min. After graduating from finance school, she became a supervisor in the familys shop. Le Yao had heard about this ce from Han Xiangdong previously. She had also asked someone to investigate it, but she had never been here before. Now that she was really here, she realized that the scale of this Jamin auto repair was really not small. It was estimated to be more than a thousand square meters. Not only were there car repairs, but there were also car beautification and car washing projects. There was also a Jamin secondhand car shop next door. At this moment, the employees in the shop were collectively clearing the snow outside, including Han Xiangdong. Le Yao asked Shen Yi to park the car in a temporary parking berth opposite the auto repair shop while she got out of the car with a big bag that Liu Sujuan had packed. Just as she was about to greet him, she saw a girl run out with a thermos and walk up to Han Xiangdong. Brother Xiangdong, have some hot tea first. However, Han Xiangdong took a step back. Thank you, supervisor Yin. Im not thirsty. Someone beside him hooted. Supervisor Yin, were cold too. If Xiangdong doesnt want to drink it, give it to us. Thats right. The others echoed. Drink the northeast wind. Yin Min red at the person before suddenly stuffing the thermos cup into Han Xiangdongs arms. You have to drink it. Han Xiangdong: However, Yin Min looked at Han Xiangdong with wide eyes, her eyes filled with love. Supervisor Yin. Han Xiangdongs expression darkened as he returned the thermos. Thank you for your kindness, but Im not used to using other peoples cups. With that, he walked around the other party and continued sweeping the snow. Yin Mins eyes turned red. In the end, she stomped her feet and ran away. The only young man among them who didnt make a fuss nced at Han Xiangdong. His gaze Han Xiangdong didnt notice it when he was sweeping the snow, but Le Yao saw it clearly from the other side. It was filled with viciousness. However, the young man didnt say anything in the end. Instead, he turned around and entered the factory. However, when he left, he deliberately kicked away the pile of snow that had been swept away and towards Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong frowned, but he didnt argue. Instead, he continued working. The others looked at each other and then lowered their heads to work in an unspoken mutual understanding. Everyone knew that Gao Sheng liked Yin Min and had even stayed here to work for her. However, the past two years had not moved Yin Min. Instead, she fell for Han Xiangdong, who had only been here for three months. Over the past few days, Goldman had been targeting Han Xiangdong. However, Han Xiangdong had never bickered with him. Le Yaos eyes narrowed slightly before she walked over. Brother. Han Xiangdong suddenly looked up. When he saw the person walking over, he immediately grinned and took a few steps forward. Lan? Why are you here? Are you cold? It suddenly cooled down and it was snowing. Father and Mother were worried that you didnt have enough clothes. Le Yao handed over the bag in her hand. I came to give it to you.. Chapter 609 - 609: Sauerkraut Fish Chapter 609: Sauerkraut Fish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How dangerous must it be for you toe over on such a cold day? Han Xiangdong frowned. Besides, the factory distributes cotton coats and leather shoes. How can that be the same? Le Yao smiled. If I donte, mother and father wille. Wont that be even more dangerous? Han Xiangdong smiled. How is Shuo Shuo? Did he miss me? He made a friend in kindergarten, and shes a very beautiful youngdy. Let alone you, even were going to be rankedst. Haha, this brat Han Xiangdong was amused. Xiangdong, whos this pretty girl? The young man who was the first to make a fuss couldnt help but ask. My sister, Han Xiangdong replied with a smile. By blood. Everyone was excited when they heard that. They all came over to greet his sister. Le Yao greeted everyone. Alright, my sister is already married. Dont think about it. Everyone immediately wailed exaggeratedly. Le Yao smiled. Knowing that no one had any ill intentions, she was not angry. Instead, she distributed some snacks she had brought to everyone. My brother is a newbie. Please take good care of him. Xiangdong is amazing. He learns everything quickly and can already operate alone. Someone took a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Yes, its too delicious Thats right, thats right. Sister, dont worry The others nodded. From this month onwards, hell be paid as an official worker. Le Yao smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at Han Xiangdong. Brother, Im already here. Arent you going to bring me to your dormitory? The dormitory conditions in the auto repair shop were really not good because they were all temporary houses. They were very big, but they were all filled with local heaters, the kind that had to start their own stoves. In the middle of the room was arge tin stove. The bed was also a 1.2-meter-tall iron frame bed. Le Yao took a look at the door and left. A room where seven or eight men lived. It was definitely not neat. Moreover, because they did not open the door or open the window in winter, there was also the stench of feet. Han Xiangdong ced the things on the cab by his bed and hurriedly came out. ItS noon. Ill bring you to try the small restaurant here. Theres a sauerkraut fish restaurant over there. It tastes quite good. Sure. Le Yao nodded. Han Xiangdong went over to ask for leave from the boss and brought Le Yao out to call Shen Yi. Then, after walking for five minutes, they saw a row of snack shops. The sauerkraut fish restaurant looked quite big. Because it was snowing heavily today, few people went out. Coupled with the fact that they came quite early, there were not many people in the fish restaurant. The boss clearly knew Han Xiangdong. Han, youre here. Yin, Gao, and the others didnte? Le Yaos eyes flickered. Im not with them. I brought my sister over today to try your cooking. Han Xiangdong sat down by the window with the others. The boss handed over the menu. Our signature dish here is sauerkraut fish. We definitely wont disappoint you. The three of you can have a big portion. Lan, take a look.. Han Xiangdong gestured. Lets order what the boss rmended. Le Yao didnt take the menu. Alright. Han Xiangdong returned the menu to the boss. Arge portion of boiled fish, we want the ck fish. Grass fish were cheap, but there were many bones. ck fish were expensive, but there were few bones.. Chapter 610 - 610: Two Houses Chapter 610: Two Houses Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After that, Han Xiangdong ordered two signature stir-fried dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and five bowls of rice. The shop gave him two additional servings of cold dishes and three cups of sour plum juice. Because there were few people, the dishes were served quickly. The three of them had just picked up their chopsticks and were about to eat when someone ran in from outside. It was Yin Min. She entered and took a look beforeing over and sitting beside Shen Yi. The three of them frowned. Wasnt this person too socially unaware? Brother Xiangdong, why didnt you tell me that your sister was here? Yin Min smiled at Han Xiangdong and reached out to Le Yao. Hello, sister. Im Yin Min. Hello. Le Yao reached out and shook his hand. But Im older than you. ItS fine. Youre Brother Xiangdongs sister, so youre my sister. Yin Min waved her hand indifferently. This meal is on me. Lets order a few more dishes Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong. This girls motive was already so obvious. If Han Xiangdong still didnt understand, he would be a fool. She could argue back, but her brother still had to work in her shop after all. It would be best if they could resolve it peacefully. Besides, this matter depended on her brothers own attitude. Han Xiangdong didnt look too good. He felt even more helpless. He had rejected her once and again. His attitude was clear enough. Why was this person still like a quack medicine? If not for the fact that she was his bosss daughter, he would have fallen out with her long ago. At this moment, he had to suppress his frustration. Supervisor Yin, I have a girlfriend, no, to be precise, a fiance, so Yin Mins expression darkened. I know. Isnt your girlfriend just a vige girl? Shes just a nurse in the hospital now. How much can she earn from working so hard? How can she help you? Le Yao frowned. These words made this girls image plummet. I dont need her to help me with anything. I like her. Thats enough. Shen Yi looked at Le Yao. Should they leave for the time being? However, Le Yao picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She even gestured for Shen Yi to eat quickly. It tasted good. Shen Yi did not hesitate anymore. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Yes, it tasted really good. Brother Xiangdong. Yin Min looked disapproving. You also came from the countryside. Dont you know how difficult it is to establish yourself in the city? Not to mention anything else, just the house alone is a big problem. I have two houses under my name. As long as the two of us get married, you dont have to work hard. Le Yao couldnt help but look up at him. Yin Min thought that her words had shocked Le Yao. Then, she raised her chin proudly at her. When country bumpkins entered the city, the biggest problem was houses. Many people might not be able to afford a house even if they spent their entire lives. Le Yao couldnt help but lower her head and smile. If it were an ordinary person, they would indeed be shocked to hear about owning two houses. After all, the housing prices near the suburbs were close to 20,000 yuan. However, it would be a little embarrassing to show off to her. After all, money was thest thing shecked. Moreover, Han Xiangdong had always lived in the vi. If this girl tried to use this to move her brother, she would probably only embarrass herself. Supervisor Yin. Han Xiangdong took a deep breath. I think my attitude has already been expressed very clearly. I didnt want to say it so bluntly, but your actions are really disturbing me.. Chapter 611 - 611: Liquidated Damages Chapter 611: Liquidated Damages Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Mins smug expression immediately stiffened. If she hadnt tried her best to control it, her face would have turned ferocious. Yin Min, let me say it again. I have a fiance. Im going to get married, have children, and spend the rest of my life with her. Even if I dont have money, I dont n to fall in love with someone else, let alone cheat. Therefore, can you stop pestering me? Han Xiangdong sighed. Otherwise, everyone will 100k bad. You Yin Mins expressionpletely darkened. She suddenly stood up. Youll regret it. Then, she stood up and ran. Han Xiangdong looked at Le Yao nervously. Lan, I Brother. Le Yao put down her chopsticks. Have you ever thought that by rejecting Yin Min, you might offend two people at once? Two people? Han Xiangdong frowned. Yin Min will hate you. Theres another one, that person. Le Yao pointed out the window. Han Xiangdong looked over. Gao Sheng? Yes. Le Yao nodded. When you were sweeping the snow previously, you rejected Yin Mins thermos. Then, he kicked the snow away. Although its a small matter, Im sure he likes Yin Min. If you make Yin Min unhappy, although Gao Sheng will have another chance, he will definitely hate you even more Han Xiangdong frowned and fell silent. When you guys went to the dormitory just now, I chatted with someone. Shen Yi put down his chopsticks. That Gao Sheng could actually hold his own long ago. Originally, he could have found another job. He even rejected Boss Yins offer to open a branch for him to be the manager and stayed here. Now, it seems that itS for Yin Min. Han Xiangdong exhaled. Ill resign in the afternoon. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Even if her brother didnt resign, his days ahead wouldnt be easy. Besides, if he lived here, if those people had any sinister intentions, her brother would easily fall for it. The three of them finished eating quickly, then paid the bill and left. Wait for me. Ill go look for the boss. Han Xiangdong nced at Le Yao. Ill go with you. Le Yao followed Han Xiangdong to the office. Yin Gang was naturally unwilling to let him go. He had just started working. Wouldnt it be a pity to let him go? Moreover, they had signed a contract. Now that he had just be an official employee, he had to work for at least a year. Otherwise, he would have to pay the damages. No problem. How much is the penalty? Han Xiangdong wanted to refuse, but Le Yao stopped him. Yin Gang looked at Le Yao. 20,000. Le Yao nodded. Based on what? Based on? Yin Gang frowned. My words. Alright, give me a QR code or an ount number. Yin Gang felt inexplicably uneasy. Previously, when Han Xiangdong came over, the identity card he showed showed that he was a vige child. However, now that he looked at Le Yao, he realized that although this womans clothes looked low-key, they were actually worth a lot of money, especially the bag in her hand. If it was real, it would be worth six figures. Moreover, this woman seemed familiar. We have to pay at the finance department, Han Xiangdong reminded, but his tone was very low. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. After working for more than three months, he had yet to earn a total of 10,000 yuan. In the end, he had to hand over another 20,000 yuan in the blink of an eye. It felt really Take me to the finance department. Le Yao nodded and followed Han Xiangdong to the finance department.. Chapter 612 - 612: So Familiar Chapter 612: So Familiar Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Min was angry, but when she saw Han Xiangdonge in, she was still delighted. She felt that he must be here to apologize to her and even snorted proudly. However, Han Xiangdong did not continue to walk in. Instead, he turned sideways and let Le Yao in. Im here to pay the penalty, Le Yao said as she took out her cell phone. Please show me your QR code. A penalty? What penalty? Yin Min was stunned. The penalty for my brothers resignation. Le Yao smiled. Boss Yin said that he has to pay 20,000 yuan. Iming over to pay now. As she spoke, she nced at Han Xiangdong. Brother, go pack your things first. Let Brother Shen apany you. Han Xiangdong nodded and turned to leave. Resign? Why? Yin Min was a little stunned. What do you think? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Alright, dont waste everyones time. Le Yaos expression darkened. 20,000 yuan is already an astronomical price. Yin Min frowned, but she still took out the QR code sign. Scan it. Please send an invoice. Le Yao nced at it and transferred 20,000 yuan. Theres no invoice. Theres only a receipt. Yin Min red at Le Yao angrily. Then the receipt. Le Yao didnt mind. Tang, give her the receipt. Yin Min rolled her eyes and sat down to look at her cell phone. A chubby girl on the table beside her took out a receipt and was about to fill it when Le Yao stopped her. You have to write down the reason. Tang nced at Yin Min. Yin Min waved her hand. Tang wrote out the receipt. Le Yao put it in her handbag and turned to leave. However, Tang frowned and was silent for a while before suddenly widening her eyes. Supervisor, that woman just now Whats wrong? Yin Min looked up impatiently. Dont you think that woman looks familiar? Do you? Yes, definitely. As Tang spoke, she took out her cell phone. After searching for a while, she suddenly eximed, ItS really her. Who is it? Yin Min frowned. Han Binns online name is Lele Yaoyao. Everyone calls her Le Yao. By the way, didnt the news report some time ago? Shes also the boss of the Zunjue Group Tang stood up excitedly. Supervisor, can I take ten minutes off? I want to take a photo with her.. She Yin Min was stunned. She hurriedly grabbed her cell phone and saw the video of the Zunjue Corporations banquet. Her face immediately turned pale. Then Han Xiangdong Yes, their surnames are both Han. This She hurriedly got up and ran out. Father. Yin Gang was feeling depressed. The employee he had painstakingly trained actually turned around and was about to leave. This was a p to his face, so he insisted on 20,000 yuan for the breach of contract. However, he did not feel at ease at all. What Yin Min said when she ran over confirmed his nervousness. Youre saying that woman is Han Binn? Yin Gang was so frightened that his face turned pale. Then Han Xiangdong Its over. Hurry up and chase them back If he let her leave now, his repair shop would probably close tomorrow. Han Xiangdong didnt have many things, just a few sets of clothes. He had brought the sheets and nkets with him. He had even bought some basins and cups, but Le Yao didnt want them. He only packed his own clothes. A luggage was filled and ced in the trunk of the car.. Chapter 613 - 613: That’s Ku Linan Chapter 613: Thats Ku Linan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Han Xiangdong had only worked here for a little more than three months, he was usually amiable and diligent. He was willing to help anyone who needed help. He was never stingy with the food he brought from home. Therefore, everyone had a good rtionship with him, especially Deng Yang and Wei Yubo. They came in with him and had a better rtionship. They were the two who had teased Han Xiangdong previously, chased after Le Yao to call her sister, and ate the cakes without holding back. At this moment, they realized that Han Xiangdong had actually resigned and was a little stunned. Brother Xiangdong, why are you leaving just like that? Deng Yang looked incredulous. This is too sudden Wei Yubo didnt say anything, but he was equally puzzled. As you know, supervisor Yin might have some thoughts about me, but I have a fiance and dont n to change her. Therefore, Im destined to be unable to coexist peacefully with her. Instead of being schemed against here at some point, I might as well leave. Han Xiangdong patted the two of them on the shoulder. Work hard. If you have any thoughts in the future, just call me or send me a message. But Deng Yang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Wei Yubo. Xiangdong, you are decisive. Its good that youre leaving. Wei Yubo smiled. Give us a message when you reach your new ce. Ill leave those things for you. Keep what you can use and throw away what you cant use. Also, dont forget to eat that bag of food. Itll be a pity if its spoiled. Han Xiangdong waved his hand and said, Lets go. Then, he got into the car. Brother Bo, why dont you ask him to stay? Deng Yang sighed. You know that car just now, right? Wei Yubo looked at Deng Yang. Oh my god. Deng YangS eyes instantly widened. Thats Cullinan? (The Rolls-Royce Cullinan was known as the most expensive SUV in the world) Hehe, so Wei Yubo couldnt help but sneer. He pouted in the direction of the office. That person is courting death. Deng Yang swallowed. Brother Bo, Brother Xiangdong is so rich. Why is he still an apprentice? Moreover, in the past three months, no one could tell that he was a rich man, Not all rich people are born rich. Wei Yubo patted Deng Yangs shoulder. Maybe he wants to open a repair shop too? Hes already so rich, but he still wants to open a repair shop? How tiring would that be? Deng Yang smiled. If I were that rich, I would just eat, drink, and y everyday, and travel the world Thats why you wont be rich. Wei Yubo raised his hand and pped Deng Yang. Deng Yang scratched his head and chuckled. At this moment, they saw Yin Gang running over hurriedly. Wei, Deng, wheres Xiangdong? Yin Min followed behind. He just left. Wei Yubo pointed in the direction the car left. He Yin Gangs expression changed as he hurriedly turned around and returned to the office. Yin Min hurriedly followed. When Yin Gang arrived at the office, he pulled out the surveince cameras. When he looked at the car and license te, he broke out in cold sweat. Yin Min naturally saw it too. She was also extremely nervous. Although she didnt know how to repair cars, she knew her way around luxury cars. Up until now, there were only two Curinans in the entire Xiling City. The earliest one was bought by Sir Jue two years ago. At that time, the people in the luxury car circle had discussed it for a long time. Now, Han Xiangdong was sitting in that one.. Chapter 614 - 614: Conflicted Chapter 614: Conflicted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you happy now? Yin Gang looked at his daughter. I Yin Min was actually still indignant. How would I know? Who would have thought that someone with such a status woulde to her repair shop to be an apprentice? Youre still in the right? Yin Gang red. Why are you scolding me? Yin Min also red. Didnt you keep quiet when I said that I liked Han Xiangdong? I Yin Gang was at a loss for words. He didnt expect this either. To be honest, he thought highly of that young man. He was good-looking and honest. Most importantly, he didnt have a background. If he really became his son-inw and relied on him for everything, he would definitely listen to him. In the end, he did not expect that the country bumpkin with no background was actually the one with the strongest background. Father, I dont think theres anything to worry about. Yin Min exhaled. I dont believe that Le Yao can cover the sky with one hand. Yin Gang smiled bitterly. I dont think so, but I charged him 20,000 yuan for breach of contract. During his internship, he was only paid 1,800 yuan a month for food and amodation. It was only 5,400 yuan for three months. The contractw stipted that the breach of contract fee for the employees resignation cannot exceed the training fee. If the other party was really a country bumpkin, we dont need to be afraid, but now Yin Min had nothing to say. Let me call him, Yin Gang said as he picked up his cell phone and called Han Xiangdong. Han Xiangdong didnt know that his departure had put the boss of the repair shop in danger. He was discussing with Le Yao in the car if he should find another ce to practice his skills. This time, Le Yao objected. Brother, are you nning to be a repairman for the rest of your life? No, no. Han Xiangdong shook his head. Since youre not, why do you have to be a worker? Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong. Youre my brother, so youre destined not to live an ordinary life in the future. You have to admit it. Han Xiangdong was silent. Now that youve learned the basics, you can start your own business. Le Yao patted Han Xiangdongs arm. Ill cooperate with you to open a shop. But Han Xiangdong was still a little conflicted. Young Master. Shen Yi, who was driving, suddenly said, Actually, I can understand your dilemma, but have you ever thought that many people at the bottom are trying their best to get to know the people above so that they can have a chance to develop? Since youre already up there, why do you have to go down a level? Le Yao couldnt help but smile. He was right. Moreover, with Sir Jue and Young Ladys reputation, do you think no one knows you? At that time, how can they really treat you as a country bumpkin? Unless you cut ties with Young Lady Han Xiangdong suddenly looked up. After ncing at Shen Yi, he looked at Le Yao. Le Yao nodded. What Brother Shen said is what I want to say. At this moment, the phone in Han Xiangdongs hand rang. He picked it up and looked at it with a strange expression. Its a call from Boss Yin. Lets hear what he has to say. Le Yao gestured. Han Xiangdong put him on speaker. Boss Yin, is there anything else? Xiangdong. Yin Gangs tone was very kind. Why are you so stubborn? I couldnt bear to part with you, so I asked you to pay the breach of contract. I thought you couldpromise, but in the end, your sister handed it over without a word.. Look at how this matter has blown up Chapter 615 - 615: Refund Chapter 615: Refund Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xiangdong couldnt help but nce at Le Yao. Le Yao spread her hands. See? This was the change in his attitude after knowing his identity. Han Xiangdong sighed helplessly. Boss Yin, whats done is done. Since I resigned and broke the contract, itS only right for me to pay the penalty. So, itS fine. Dont. Wouldnt that be breaking thew? Yin Gang chuckled. Xiangdong, weve known each other for three months. Ive treated you well, right? You cant make me break thew, right? Han Xiangdong smiled and didntment. I have to refund the money to you. No need. Im not short of money. I insist. Yin Gang sighed. I originally thought that you werent married and were suitable for my Xiao Min, but in the end youre not fated. Dont worry, Xiao Min is just being stubborn for a moment. Shell recover soon. Thats for the best. Otherwise, the two of you would be the ones in trouble. Yin Gangs smile stiffened for a moment, then he hurriedly nodded. Yes, Ive spoiled her. We were colleagues after all. If you need me in the future, just tell me. Tell your sister. Its all a misunderstanding My sister wont fuss about this small amount of money. Yes, yes. Then I wont hold you up. Im hanging up. As soon as he hung up the cell phone, a message came in. It was an invoice. Yin Gang asked the finance department to transfer the money to the bank card that he had used to receive his sry. Lan, I was wrong in the past. Han Xiangdong smiled helplessly. I ept your suggestion. Lets coborate to open a repair shop. Thats right. Le Yao knew that her brother could figure it out, so she wasnt surprised at all. But didnt you also enroll in night school? What are your ns for the future? That school isnt far from the repair shop. Now that Im not there anymore, I want to transfer to a full-time course. Ill be able to get my certificate in about half a year. Decide for yourself. During this period, we can do market research and then do the preparatory work. Then its settled. However, its best if you discuss this decision with your future wife. After all, shell be the one living with you in the future. Yes. Han Xiangdong nodded. When we go backter, Ill look for her for a meal tonight. Brother, youre finally enlightened. Le Yao smiled. When they returned to Long Ting, Le Yao didnt hide it from her parents and briefly told them about her brother. Let me tell you. When Liu Sujuan heard this, she immediately red at her son. Since youre in love with Zhen, you must be faithful to her. If you dare As she spoke, she raised her hand to hit him. Mom, my brother has a firm stand. Le Yao hurriedly hugged Liu Sujuans arm. Really, he takes after my father. Hes definitely loyal. As she spoke, she nced at Han Baozhu. Han Baozhu immediatelyughed. Yes, our son takes after me. Dont worry. Look at how smug you are. Liu Sujuan instantly rolled her eyes at the man. Even if you want to be a yboy, who would like you? Wife, lets not attack each other personally. Han Baozhu immediately looked helpless. Whats wrong with me? Ive already married a beauty from your vige, which means that Im not bad Yes, Dad was a handsome man when he was young. Now, heS a handsome uncle, and in the future, hell be a handsome old man Le Yao hurriedly nodded. Liu Sujuan wanted to say something, but she couldnt help butugh.. Chapter 616 - 616: Old Chapter 616: Old Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xiangdong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Father, Mother, Ill go look for Baozhen. Well have a meal with her tonight I recall that Baozhen is free tomorrow. Bring her back for a meal tonight. Liu Sujuan suddenly picked up her phone and looked at the calendar. Then Ill ask her. Han Xiangdong was about to leave. Brother, drive that big jeep. The weather isnt good. The four-wheeled car is safer. Alright. Han Xiangdong picked up his car keys and left. Lan, will Yin Min cause trouble? Liu Sujuan was still a little worried. Mom, dont worry. Le Yao smiled. Your daughter is very famous. Even if Yin Min is stupid, Yin Gang is smart. On the way back, he refunded the fees and even apologized. Thats good. Liu Sujuan sighed. I was afraid that another ident would happen. Your brother is already old. Le Yao: Twenty-six was considered old? Han Xiangdong, who was driving, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. He didnt need to guess to Imow that his biological mother was definitely making things up about him. Nie Baozhen had already adapted to the work at the Bone Hospital and had already begun to take shifts. She originally wanted to visit Han Xiangdong during her break, but he came to her instead. She couldnt care less that there were still people around. She rushed over and hugged him. We havent seen each other for almost a month. Did you miss me? Han Xiangdong blushed and hurriedly tugged at her. Be careful, there are people here. Were a couple. Whats there to be careful about? Nie Baozhen rolled her eyes and even kissed his cheek. See if this is illegal? Han Xiangdong could only sigh helplessly. Lets go. My mother asked me to bring you back for dinner. Arent you resting tomorrow? Just stay at my ce today. In the same room as you? Nie Baozhens eyes lit up. What are you thinking? Han Xiangdong felt his face heat up. There are many rooms at home. Nie Baozhen pouted. Are you going? Yes. Nie Baozhen hurriedly nodded. Wait for me. Ill change my clothes and get my bag. In order to receive her future sister-inw, Le Yao personally cooked. After all, Nangong Jue was not at home. Qiao Qiao was even busier now. As long as she was resting, she would either deal withpany matters or be upied by Lu Minan. Apart from meeting during school, it was very difficult for them to meet on their rest days. So, she might as well go back to her maiden home. Nie Baozhen knew that the Han family was rich, but when she really entered the Long Ting vi area, although she tried her best to restrain herself, she couldnt help but look surprised. Brother Xiangdong, the houses here are very expensive, right? Thats right. Han Xiangdong nodded. This house belongs to Lan. Were only staying here temporarily. Its fine. Its worth it to stay for a day asionally. Nie Baozhen hurriedly waved her hand. I have a second house in Qingli Garden, but I havent handed it over yet. Itll be in February next year. Han Xiangdong thought for a moment and said, Lan helped to pay for the down payment. Thats good. Nie Baozhens eyes lit up. My parents originally said that they would raise a down payment for us. Now that we dont need it anymore, lets just save up money for the renovation. Dont you think Lan is stingy? Shes so rich What are you thinking? Nie Baozhen rolled her eyes at Han Xiangdong. You didnt give Lan money. Its already good enough that she can pay for the down payment. Next, lets pay the loan and renovate together.. Chapter 617 - 617: Fever Chapter 617: Fever Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xiangdong took a deep look at Nie Baozhen. After confirming that she really thought so, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his girlfriend would feel unbnced. This was also why he had always kept a low profile when he went out previously. But at this moment, he realized that he was thinking too much. It made sense for her parents to like this girl from the beginning. The car quickly stopped at the entrance of the vi. Han Xiangdong got out of the car and handed the car keys to the bodyguard. Then, he picked up a bag of fruits and took the initiative to hold Nie Baozhens hand as they walked in. Youre finally here. Liu Sujuan came out to wee them and even took out some slippers. These are new. Aunt Sujuan, I just got off work and didnt have time to buy gifts. I only had time to buy some fruits. Nie Baozhen hurriedly took the slippers. Dont mind me. You silly girl. Liu Sujuan smiled. Why are you being so polite to me? were family. Although Nie Baozhen was quite forthright in front of Han Xiangdong, she was still embarrassed in front of her elders. She couldnt help but blush. Come in quickly. Lan has already prepared dinner. Le Yao is also here. Ill help her. Nie Baozhen hurriedly ran in. Le Yao, Im here. I missed you. Im so happy to be able to eat your cooking.. Liu Sujuan: . Han Xiangdong: Then mother and son looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Le Yao was amused by Nie Baozhen. Then eat more. They had a happy dinner. However, what made Han Xiangdong very depressed was that in his girlfriends eyes, he was not as charming as his sister at all. If not for the fact that she felt embarrassed, this woman would probably have slept in the same room as Lan. Other families were worried that their wives would not get along well with their sisters-inw. Why was it that when it came to him, he was worried that his sister would snatch his wife away? Le Yao had justy down when she received a call from Uncle Bai. He Rong had a fever. Second Young Master Fu came over to do a checkup, but he realized that its pneumonia and she needs to be hospitalized for treatment. But now that Sir Jue isnt around, I can only inform Young Madam. Uncle Bai was actually in a difficult position. Uncle Bai, dont worry. Send her to the hospital first. Ill be there soon. Le Yao hurriedly got up and dressed before walking out. She first went to inform her parents before calling Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to drive. Is it serious? Liu Sujuan followed her out with her clothes draped over her shoulders. He said itS pneumonia, but she should be fine in the hospital. Le Yao tied theces of her cotton boots. Go to sleep. Ill go over and take a look. Then be careful. Itste. Dont worry, Ill call if anything happens. After Le Yao finished speaking, the car outside had alreadye out of the garage. She hurriedly got up and walked out. The temperature at night was even lower. When the breeze blew, she couldnt help but shiver and hurriedly got into the car. However, the temperature of the air conditioner in the car hadnt risen yet, so it was still cold. Fortunately, not long after leaving Long Ting, she finally warmed up. Sitting in the car, Le Yao was puzzled. How exquisite was He Rong usually? On such a cold day, she would definitely stay in the house and note out. How could she catch a cold or even have a fever to the point of pneumonia? Had she been provoked by something? As she was thinking, the car arrived at Hua Ai Hospital. This was a hospital owned by the Fu Corporation. Fu Yunshen was the director of the Xiling branch.. Chapter 618 - 618: Pneumonia Chapter 618: Pneumonia Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong stayed in one of the few expensive private high-ss wards in Hua Ai Hospital. It was on the 15th floor of the hospital, and the service and security here were very good. When Le Yao came out of the elevator, she was examined and questioned by the bodyguards. It was Uncle Bai who knew that she wasing and came to the elevator to pick her up. This allowed her to avoid the cumbersome questioning. Whats going on with my mother-inw? Le Yao asked as she followed Uncle Bai in. Originally, Madam He was living well. Last night, the temperature started to drop. Today, it was snowing heavily. The roads were not good, and she did not n to leave the house. However, in the afternoon, Madam He received a call and insisted on going out. Peng could only drive her out. Uncle Bai sighed. Peng said that Madam He went to a cafe, but she did not let him in. She came out in about half an hour. He did not find anyone suspicious, so he came back directly Because He Rong was not married and no one on Nangong JueS side acknowledged her, most of the time, everyone would still call her Madam He. What about after she came back? Le Yao frowned. After she came back, she went back to her room and said that she didnt have to be called for dinner. Uncle Bai frowned. Although she said that, at night, I still asked the kitchen to make some birds nest porridge. However, when I knocked on the door, there was no movement inside. I had no choice but to break open the door and realize that she already had a fever Le Yao frowned. She had a fever for no reason? Uncle Bai also frowned. After a long silence, he nodded. Yes, I really didnt see anything abnormal. Le Yao nodded. Thank you, Uncle Bai. Then, she walked to the door of the ward. Fu Yunshen happened to walk out. When he saw Le Yao, he couldnt help but smile. Why are you here? After all, shes my mother-in w. If Ah Jue isnt around, wont I have toe over? How is she? Le Yao smiled and nodded. Shes fine. Its just that her fever is a little serious and she contracted pneumonia. Fortunately, I discovered it in time. Shell be fine after a few days of IV drip. Fu Yunshen turned around and nced at the ward. However, she still needs to recuperate for a period of time topletely recover. Thats good. Le Yao nodded. Ill go in and take a look. If anything happened, no matter how much Nangong Jue didnt like his mother, she had to think of a way to inform him. It was fine if he didnt know Nangong Jues other identity. Since she knew, she definitely wouldnt inform him and distract him. She has a cold. Its contagious. Put on a mask. Fu Yunshen waved his hand and called a nurse over from not far away. He asked her to bring a medical mask to Le Yao. Okay. Le Yao put on her mask and walked in. He Rong was coughing when she heard someonee in. She hurriedly looked at the door. When she saw Le Yao, she was delighted. Lan, youre here to see me? Wheres Ah Jue? Why isnt he with you? Le Yaos eyes flickered and the corners of her mouth curled up. Madam He, Ah Jue is working hard alone. He doesnt have his parents love and affection. How can he be so free? The corners of He Rongs mouth twitched, but she refused to give up and continued to ask, I know, but I have a fever.. Hes my son, so he has toe and see me, right? Even if hes busy, he wont be busy all night, right? Chapter 619 - 619: Full of Confidence Chapter 619: Full of Confidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aiyo, youre right. Le Yao smiled. Hes really busy all day and night. He Rong looked at Le Yao in disbelief. Why was this woman better at lying than her? But Madam He, Ah Jue and I are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. Le Yao looked at He Rong. I can represent him, so dont be calctive. How is that the same? He Rongs voice suddenly became higher. Le Yao was stunned. This reaction was a little big. I gave birth to him. Now that Im sick, he doesnt evene to see me? He Rong hurriedly lowered her voice. Aiya, why is my life so bitter? Cough cough As she spoke, she actually started crying, apanied by a continuous cough. Le Yao didnt say anything. She just watched He Rong cry. In the end, she even pulled over a stool and sat down. She took an apple from the table, pulled down her mask, and ate it. The high-ss ward came with fruits and snacks. He Rong cried for a long time and realized that not only was the other party notforting her, but she was also chewing on an apple. She immediately felt even worse and wiped her tears. Why are you like this? Then what do you want me to do? Le Yao took another bite of the apple. The doctor said that you have to recuperate, but from the looks of it, you dont n to recuperate. Then you might as well cry hard. Perhaps youll recover after crying long enough. At that time, you wont even have to use the IV drip. You can even save some medicine. You He Rong was instantly furious. However, Le Yao smiled and took another bite of the apple. She had always been a professional atebacks. If not for the fact that she was Ah Jues biological mother, she would have insulted her even more intensely. I dont acknowledge you as my daughter-inw anymore. Return my family jade pendant to me. Madam He, do you think this is childs y? Le Yao smiled. Nangong Jue and I have registered our marriage. Were protected by thew By the way, youve never had a man really register his marriage with you in your life. Theyre all unprotected, so its normal for you not to understand Han Binn! He Rong roared in anger and sat up. Cough You bastard. Le Yao threw the apple core into the trash can and pulled up her mask. You sound very strong. It looks like youre fine. Im relieved. With that, she stood up. Ill go back first. Rest well. By the way, I have to tell you that as long as its in my hands, theres no way you can have it back. Dream on. Then, she turned around and walked out. You cough cough He Rong was so angry that she wanted to curse again, but after all, she had pneumonia. She immediately coughed violently and took a long time to calm down. After Le Yao went out, she informed Uncle Bai, Get someone to take good care of Madam He. Let her eat and drink whatever she wants. As long as itS possible, satisfy her requests. Dont be afraid of spending money, but you cant let her leave the hospital. Young Mistress, dont worry. Uncle Bai nodded. Ill make the arrangements now. Le Yao informed Yuan Bin to stay here and keep an eye out for any special situations before leaving the hospital. However, she did not return to Long Ting. Instead, she went to Zeyu Garden. He Rongs bedroom was on the first floor. She could not go up to the second floor.. Chapter 620 - 620: Mysterious Person Chapter 620: Mysterious Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao went to He Rongs room and took a look. She realized that this woman was really extravagant. The cosmetics on the dressing table were all top luxury brands in the world. Any bottle was a few months ie for a working ss. The clothes in the closet were all private designs for this season. Any one of them was worth five figures. Le Yao pursed her lips. This woman wouldnt lose out even if she died now. In the bathroom, Le Yao discovered a strange situation. The water heater and bathtub, which should have been at a constant temperature 24 hours a day, had their power turned off. Moreover, because it had only been a short time, they had not had the time to clean it. The bathtub was still full of water, but the water was cold. On such a cold day, how could a pampered woman like He Rong be willing to bathe in cold water? It wasnt like she hadnt seen it before. She had cried for a long time in the kitchen after touching a little cold water. She even shouted that women couldnt touch cold water. That was unhealthy. Then there was only one possibility, and that was that she had deliberately taken a cold shower to cause her fever. But why would she do that? She even kept asking to see Nangong Jue. This made her think too much. After all, Nangong Jues identity as themander of Area Sl was too special. Perhaps she had to know who she had gone to the cafe to meet. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She would rather He Rong do this to make things difficult for her than for her to target Nangong Jue. After all, it was at most a personal grudge against her. However, if it was targeted at Nangong Jue, it would probably beplicated. She took out her phone and hesitated for a moment before calling Hao Kai. Young Master Hao, help me Hao Kai was very quick and directly hacked into the surveince camera of the coffee shop called Graceful Times. Unfortunately, the person who met He Rong was always wearing a hat and sunsses and had his head lowered. Even when he spoke to He Rong, he only raised his head slightly and only his chin could be seen. After that, the camera only caught his back view. It could only prove that he was a man with an average figure. However, Hao Kai continued to follow the surveince cameras outside the coffee shop. That person was obviously very careful. He walked for a while and entered a small alley without surveince cameras before disappearing. In other words, the trail was gone. Sister Lan, this matter is a little strange. Hao Kai also felt that the situation was serious. We have to report it. You Le Yao was a little surprised. Sister Lan, Brother Jue said that he can trust you. Im also a member of Area Sl. However, Im an outsider and am directly under Brother JueSmand. Hao Kai sounded quite proud when he said that. Okay. For some reason, Le Yao felt a lump in her throat. In the end, she only answered him. We have to report this. That night, Le Yao did not return to Long Ting. Instead, she rested in Zeyu Garden. After all, it was toote and the road was frozen. It was inconvenient to go back and forth. The next morning, after having breakfast, she went straight to school. However, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw Song Qiaoqiao running over. It seemed like she was waiting for her. Sister Lan. Why didnt you call? Le Yao nced at her cold nose. How long have you been waiting? I couldnt wait, and Im afraid I wont be able to exin on the phone. Song Qiaoqiao took a deep breath. Su Yuan has been sentenced, but he sent a message saying that he wants to see me.. Do you think I should go or not? Chapter 621 - 621: Clearly Beaten Up Chapter 621: Clearly Beaten Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yuan had been sentenced to ten years in prison. This punishment was not light, but it was what he deserved. His originally bright future had been ruined by himself. Even if he came out in ten years, he would probably be out of touch with society. Sister Lan, I didnt want to go at first. After all, theres nothing between us anymore, but he told the police that if I didnt see him, he wouldmit suicide. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Im really at a loss. Why didnt she expect this person to be so stubborn in the past? Le Yao pondered for a moment. Then why dont you meet him? After you meet him, youll know what his motive is. But Im a little afraid. Song Qiaoqiao frowned. Then why dont Le Yao rubbed her nose. Why dont we apany you to prison for a day? Thats great. Song Qiaoqiao immediately smiled. With you guys apanying me, I feel much more at ease. Le Yao had already said it, so she naturally couldnt take it back. She immediately told everyone in the group. In the end, apart from Hong Xia, who was going to the foundation for a meeting in the afternoon, everyone else was free and willing. Han Binn, Song Qiaoqiao. At this moment, someone ran over from behind. The two of them turned around and frowned unconsciously. I saw you two from afar. Mu Xuezhe pulled down her scarf. Its indeed the two of you. Mu Xuezhe, did you juste back? Song Qiaoqiao asked. Suddenly, her gaze paused. What happened to your face? My face? Im fine. Mu Xuezhe hurriedly pulled up her scarf. Ill leave first. Then, she ran away in a hurry. She Song Qiaoqiao frowned. Since she doesnt want to tell us, dont ask. Our rtionship with her isnt that good yet. Le Yao smiled. Lets go to ss first. We still have to go to prison in the afternoon. Song Qiaoqiao let it go when she heard that. Indeed, although she was schoolmates with Mu Xuezhe, they were not in the same ss and were usually not very close. At most, they would meet during sses. Moreover, their family backgrounds and identities were not on the same level, so they naturally could not get along that well. If she hadnt taken the initiative to get close to Le Yao previously, the people in their circle might not even have known her. However,ter on, Qiao Qiao reminded everyone that Mu Xuezhe was a little too enthusiastic about everyone. From then on, everyone distanced themselves from her. Recently, this girl had been even more honest. She did not approach them and turned around to curry favor with the other students from the rich families. When she saw that there were obvious scars on that persons face today, she guessed that he had been beaten up by someone. She only asked her about it out of concern. After the two sses in the morning ended, the few of them ate in the cafeteria and walked out together. Isnt that Mu Xuezhe? Wang Xia couldnt help but mutter softly, Why is she eating alone in the corner? Wasnt she with Yan Zhen and the others previously? Did they fall out? Who knows? Song Qiaoqiao pursed her lips. We saw her this morning and found that her face was injured. Qiao Qiao turned to look at Mu Xuezhe, who was sitting in the corner eating with her head lowered. Youre so concerned about her. Do we need to investigate? No, were not that close. Qian Meiqi shook her head. Why waste our energy? Everyone let go when they heard that. The five of them went to the detention center in two cars.. Chapter 622 - 622: I Don’t Have Such an Old Niece Chapter 622: I Dont Have Such an Old Niece Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thew was very humane. After the prisoner was sentenced, he could see someone he wanted to see before officially entering prison to serve his sentence. For some reason, Su Yuan didnt want to see his father or his mother. Instead, he wanted to see Song Qiaoqiao. The detention center of Xiling City was to the north. Although it was still in the city, it was already close to the suburbs. Under normal circumstances, it would take nearly an hour to drive there without a traffic jam. However, the snow a few days ago made the road condition not very good, so it took an hour and a half to get there. Although everyone said that they would apany her, they could only wait in the reception room. Only Song Qiaoqiao could go to the meeting room alone. Young Lady. After Shen Yi stopped the car, he nced at Qiao Qiao and Le Yao. Theres an oldrade of mine here. I can ask around about Su Yuan. Okay. Qiao Qiao nodded. Thank you, Brother Shen. Le Yao smiled back. After getting out of the car and receiving instructions from the police, the few of them were brought into the reception room. They were received by a rather young police officer. Uncle. Song Qiaoqiao looked pitifully at the police officer who informed her. Can you let my sisters apany me? Im scared. Qian Meiqi was the first to tremble. She had goosebumps all over her body. What was this woman doing? Zhou Hean also shivered. Uncle? He was only 26 years old. ording to the information given to him, this girl was already 21 years old. Wasnt this calling him old? Okay? Song Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and continued to look at Zhou Hean pitifully. Su Yuan is a criminal. Were just from the same hometown. Our rtionship had just been confirmed. Weve only eaten together a few times and watched a few movies. Weve held hands and havent even kissed. I dont know why he insists on seeing me.. The corners of Zhou Heans mouth twitched, then twitched again. He couldnt help but blush. He was so embarrassed that he wished he could leave immediately. Ahem Le Yao and the others choked on their saliva. Song Qiaoqiao also felt that she was quite disgusting, but she had no choice. She just didnt want to see Su Yuan alone. If he said something, she was worried that she wouldnt be able to deal with it. Ill go and ask. Zhou Hean sighed and turned to leave. Youre really something. Wang Xia gave Song Qiaoqiao a thumbs up. I was so disgusted that I almost vomited my lunch. The others nodded in agreement. I dont have a choice. Hes a criminal. Im afraid of facing him alone. Song Qiaoqiao pouted. Please just endure it. At this moment, Zhou Hean returned. Youre allowed to go together, but the rest can only wait outside the door. They cant go in. However, theres a ss window on that door. Thank you, uncle. Song Qiaoqiao stood up and bowed to Zhou Hean. She knew that this was already very lenient. Even through the ss, it made her feel much more at ease. Zhou Hean coughed. Im an only son. I dont have such an old niece. Then, he left. Song Qiaoqiao blinked in a daze. Haha Le Yaoughed unkindly, then patted Song Qiaoqiaos shoulder. Lets go, old niece. The others couldnt help butugh. In the meeting room. Su Yuan sat at the side of the table with his hands and feet shackled. His eyes were lowered so that no one could see his expression. When he heard the door open, he moved.. Chapter 623 - 623: Nonsense Chapter 623: Nonsense Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Qiaoqiao walked in and realized that she was sitting facing the door. When she looked up, she could see the people outside. Although she could only see two people, with Le Yao and Qiao Qiao around, she wasnt nervous anymore. She sat down on the other side of the table. I heard you wanted to see me? Su Yuan finally looked up. Song Qiaoqiao gasped. Although the original Su Yuan was not as stunning as Brother Ya and Sir Jue, he was still handsome. However, how long had it been? He waspletely disfigured, especially his eyes. They looked dead. Qiaoqiao. Su Yuan opened his mouth, his voice hoarse. Song Qiaoqiao inexplicably felt goosebumps all over her body. She could only look at the door and meet Le Yaos eyes. Only then did she calm down. Su Yuan, reflect well. In the future My future has been ruined by you. Su Yuan suddenly red, his lifeless eyes suddenly bursting with hatred. Its all your fault. Its all your fault .. Song Qiaoqiaos heart sank, but her stubbornness rose. Nonsense. Su Yuan was stunned for a moment before smiling. I took the risk for you. Su Yuan, when I agreed to date you, I didnt despise you for not having money. Youre the one with a ss heart. Youre the one whos vain. Dont f*cking me me Song Qiaoqiao mmed the table. If I had known you were going to say this, I wouldnt havee to see you. If you want to die, die yourself. But think about it. Have you let your parents down? With that, she was about to leave. Song Qiaoqiao. Su Yuan suddenly called out to her. Song Qiaoqiao, who had just reached the door, could only turn around. Su Yuans eyes were red as he suddenly smiled sinisterly. You ruined me. You cant find a man when Im in jail. Wait for me toe out. Otherwise Otherwise, what will you do? Song Qiaoqiao frowned. Otherwise, hell make you wish you were dead. Su Yuans smile became even stranger. Who? Hes a very powerful person. Is that so? Since heS so powerful, why cant he bail you out? Song Qiaoqiao sneered. That David has been captured. The guy youre talking about probably wont be far from being caught. Song Qiaoqiao, dont doubt me. Su Yuan suddenly red. I didnt want to do it back then, but he forced me to do it. Hehe. Although Song Qiaoqiaot s heart skipped a beat, she didnt show any fear on her face. Is that so? Then lets give it a try and see if I, Song Qiaoqiao, will be frightened by the person youre talking about. With that, she pulled open the door and left. However, as soon as she went out, she felt her legs go weak. Fortunately, Qiao Qiao was quick to help her up. Are you alright? Song Qiaoqiao shook her head. Lets talk outside. When the few of them came out of the detention center, Shen Yi had already returned. However, they did not get into the car and stood outside. Song Qiaoqiao repeated Su Yuans words. Le Yao narrowed her eyes slightly. Who is he? Song Qiaoqiao shook her head. I dont know. Alright, dont think about it. Qiao Qiao patted Song Qiaoqiaos shoulder. Lets go back first. However, in the future, youd better get your father to send a few bodyguards to follow you. Its better to be safe than sorry. Okay. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. Ill call my father when I get into the car. F*ck, I didnt expect that just being in a rtionship would cause such trouble.. Chapter 624 - 624: To Deal With Me Chapter 624: To Deal With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who hasnt met a scumbag before? Le Yao waved her hand. Its normal. Brother Ya isnt a scumbag. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Le Yao: She couldnt stop talking about Brother Ya. This woman was obsessed. Alright, lets go back quickly. Its so cold and its gettingte. Wang Xia stomped her feet. We should have hotpot today. Lets go. My treat tonight. Song Qiaoqiao waved her hand. Lets have a big meal to get rid of our bad luck. Le Yao: Can a big meal get rid of bad luck? This was the first time she had heard of such a saying. However, she agreed to having hotpot. On the way back, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao took Shen Yis car. Lu Aijun drove the other three people and followed behind. Shen Yi found his formerrade and chatted with him. He said that Su Yuan could just serve his sentence in the prison in this province. However, for some reason, he was sent to the prison in the northwest to serve his sentence a few days ago. He would be leaving tomorrow. Le Yao was stunned. To a prison elsewhere? Whats the problem? Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. Back then, something happened to Yan Zimeng during the escort out. Le Yao tapped her fingers gently on her knees. Shes still missing. Qiao Qiaos eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly widened. Are you saying that the person behind Su Yuan wants to silence him? This is just my guess. Le Yao licked her lips. If he doesnt know much, he might still be kept alive. But what if he knows about some other information? And this information hasnt been found out by the police yet. Then do you think the person behind this will make a move? But I dont understand why. Qiao Qiao frowned. The Song family is indeed not bad in their ce, but itS not enough to go to Xiling City. Perhaps A thought shed across Le Yaos mind. Perhaps itS to deal with me? Deal with you? Qiao Qiao smiled. But they shouldnt have targeted Song Qiaoqiao. They should have targeted me. Were best friends. But youre very difficult to deal with. Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao. Or rather, he doesnt dare to touch the Qiao family. Qiao Qiao touched her chin. If you say that, then itS possible. Im not overthinking. I just feel that the person behind this is targeting me. Le Yao exhaled. I guess the next one should be Wang Xia or Hong Xia. I implicated you guys. Are we people who are afraid of being implicated? Qiao Qiaos expression darkened. Besides, didnt all of the other partys schemes fail? Qiao, actually, Ive always suspected someone. Anna? Qiao, you know me the best. Ive never stopped suspecting her. Its just that many things havent involved her. What does this mean? It means that either shes really innocent, or shes too skilled and hid it too well Since you suspect her, investigate. I dont believe she will never show her foxs tail. Ah Jue has been investigating Yang Jinxuan, but there has been no substantial progress. Le Yao sighed. So, our opponent is very powerful. Hehe. Qiao Qiao pinched Le Yaos face.. Dont you know that Ill be more powerful when I meet someone stronger? Chapter 625 - 625: Must Investigate Chapter 625: Must Investigate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Something really happened to Su Yuan on the way to the prison. The news came the next night, when Le Yao was doing her homework in Qiao Qiaos room. As expected. Qiao Qiao snorted. So these people have a wide reach. Fortunately, Yuan Bin made arrangements. Otherwise Le Yao smiled. This is good. At least the other party has already given himself away. At rms moment, cuao cuao?s pnone rang. Its my brother. Qiao Qiao took a look and picked it up. Young Master Qiao, whats the matter? Is there not enough money to spend? Stupid girl. Qiao Sen was so angry that heughed. I just received some information. Do you want to hear it? What information? The thing that you asked Aunt to help you investigate. Its about Anna being overseas Brother, youre the best. Qiao Qiao couldnt help but stand up. She even looked at Le Yao and her tone immediately changed. Thats more like it, Qiao Sen muttered. Ill send the information to your email. Take your time. Okay. Qiao Qiao hung up and hurriedly turned on herputer. As expected, she found an email that had just been sent. Le Yao hurriedly leaned over. The investigation information in the email was very detailed. There were even photos. After Anna was transferred overseas, there was news of her death, but then it was refuted Le Yao tapped her finger on the table. And this happened to be the time Yan Zimeng disappeared.. Qiao, I have reason to suspect that the real Anna is actually dead, and Yan Zimeng reced her Yang Jinxuan really treats her Qiao Qiao couldnt help but sigh. True love. Le Yao picked up her cell phone. We must investigate. Qiao Qiao nodded. At this moment, Le Yao had already called Tao Qing. Investigate Annas activities in the country. Everything is important Qiao Qiao also called Lu Minan. Yan Zimeng had only disappeared, but the case was not over, so he had the right to continue investigating. Everything that needed to be arranged had been arranged. All they could do next was wait. Previously, the people who had scammed them in the snow had already exined that they had taken the job online and the target was Le Yao. However, the mission they had received was to kidnap her. In the end, after walking for a few days, they finally found out the general situation of Le Yaos trip. They only wanted to test her that day. Because the road was not good, it was normal for an ident to happen. Unexpectedly, the driver did not y ording to the rules and bumped into her. They werepletely wiped out. After Le Yao heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. She knew that these were only useless chess pieces because the message sent to them online was from an Inte cafe. The transfer ount was also stolen from someone else. Hao Kai checked the surveince footage of the Inte cafe and captured a person. However, that person was wrapped up very tightly. The only thing he could confirm was that that person was the mysterious person who met He Rong. Le Yao was relieved. As long as he wasnt going for Nangong Jues identity, it was fine. However, from the looks of it, He Rong was a breakthrough because she had seen that mysterious person. Hence, Le Yao went to the hospital again. Actually, He Rongs pneumonia had already recovered, but this Young Lady refused to be discharged. Every time she was discharged, she would moan about the pain here and there, making Uncle Bai feel quite helpless.. Chapter 626 - 626: Unlucky Guy Chapter 626: Unlucky Guy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao took aissez-faire attitude towards this matter. She could do whatever she wanted. As long as it did not interfere with her, she would not care. However, after discovering the clues this time, she had no choice but to visit her mother-inw. In the end, there was no one in the ward. Where is she? Le Yao asked the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguards expression was a little strange. Well she went to the otryngology department. Is there something wrong with her ears, nose, and throat? Le Yao frowned. The bodyguard looked like he was in a tough position. For some reason, Le Yao felt that that woman was probably acting up again. Then, she turned around and went to the otryngology department. Because it was a private hospital, every department had rtively independent spaces. Le Yao saw Uncle Bai standing at the door of consultation room eight. Uncle Bai, what is she doing here? Le Yao walked in but realized that there was no one in the waiting area of this consultation room. Where is she? Whats she doing in there? Le Yao frowned. Whats wrong? Flirting. Ahem Le Yao choked on her saliva. Young Madam, be careful, Uncle Bai hurriedly reminded her. Le Yao raised her hand. Im fine. I was just shocked by your words. Uncle Bai nced at the door and sighed. Madam has taken a fancy to the doctor here, so she has bought all their consultation slots every day for the past few days. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. This old woman was really flirtatious. This was because there was a doctors information introduction at the door of every consultation room. There was also a photo on it. Le Yao was a little curious about the unlucky person that He Rong had taken a fancy to. However, when her gazended on the photo, she finally understood. Although this doctor called Ding Song looked to be in his forties, he looked like Qiao Feng. She took a photo and sent it to Qiao Qiao. Do you have a lost uncle? Qiao Qiao replied quickly. No, whats up with this person? The unlucky guy who He Rong took a fancy to and is currently pestering. Qiao Qiao was speechless. She was disgusted. At this moment, the door of the consultation room was opened and a furious voice came out. Please Ah Song, Im registered. He Rongs voice was aggrieved. Youre wasting medical resources. Ding Song was really furious. He stood up and walked out. I have to report to the hospital today. If they dont deal with you, Ill resign. Ah Song. He Rong blocked Ding Songs path in a sh. I like you. How can you treat me like this? Let me tell you, its useless to find the leaders because this hospital. Whats wrong with this hospital? Fu Yunshen walked in at this moment. Auntie He, I have the final say here. He had only been away for two days, but this old woman could do this. It was simply amazing. Hehe, Ah Shen, you He Rong finally looked embarrassed, especially when she saw Le Yao beside her. Lan, you.. Doctor Ding, Ill handle this matter. Continue working. There will be a volunteer consultation today. Ill bear all the losses. Fu Yunshen nced at Ding Song.. Chapter 627 - 627: Two Choices Chapter 627: Two Choices Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ding Song saw Fu Yunshen, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt have the cheek to re up when this woman came over to cause trouble the day before yesterday. He only criticized her severely and felt that no matter how thick-skinned she was, she had to restrain herself. However, he had really underestimated this old womans shamelessness. She came again yesterday. He went to look for the hospital leader at that time, but Second Young Master Fu was not around, so he endured it for another day. However, he really couldnt hold it in today. He was a doctor, and his responsibility was to save the sick and help the injured. However, this woman had used money to insult his medical skills. This was a crime. Fortunately, Second Young Master Fu was back today. Go and settle the discharge procedures for Young Lady He. Fu Yunshen nced at his assistant, Han Cheng. Han Cheng nodded and turned to leave. Im not done yet He Rong still wanted to make ast struggle. Then continue to stay here, Le Yao said. But you have to pay for it yourself. From now on, there will be no room for you in Zeyu Garden. You What right do you have? Zeyu Garden is also my business now, just because Im Nangong Jues wife, just because youre so shameless. Le Yao smiled faintly. Fu Yunshen hurriedly lowered his head and coughed lightly. Otherwise, he was afraid that he wouldugh out loud. He had to admit that her retort was really good. You He Rong pointed at Le Yao. You want to make a scene? Le Yao raised her phone. Thene, Ill record it for you and send it to Ah Jue and the He family.. He Rong finally put down her hand. Youre not going to make a scene anymore? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at He Rong. Then I wont waste the battery on my phone. As she spoke, she put down her cell phone. Ill give you two choices now. Either walk out with us yourself, or Second Young Master Fu will get someone to throw you out. Ill give you five seconds to consider. If you dont make a choice at that time, well tacitly agree to the second option. Now, Ill countdown. Five, four, three Ill leave, He Rong hurriedly said when Le Yao counted to one. She knew that this woman could do whatever she wanted, She was vile. Now that her son was not around, no one would stand up for her. If Le Yao found out, she would probablyugh at her. Even if your son was around, he wouldnt stand up for you. Youre thinking too much. The procedures were done very quickly. Ten minutester, He Rong walked out of the hospital, but she didnt see Bai Peng and her car. She couldnt help but frown. Wheres my car and chauffeur? Not here, get in. Le Yao pushed her into her car. What what are you going to do? For some reason, He Rong suddenly became nervous. Shut up. Le Yao shouted, If you dare to say another word, Ill knock you out. He Rong: She really shut up. However, she was really afraid. The car stopped very quickly, but it was not Zeyu Garden. It was an unfamiliar vi. Where are we? He Rong sat still, not wanting to get off. Do you want to get out yourself, or should I drag you out? Le Yao did not spoil her. I He Rong was really afraid of this woman. Seeing that she had already started to roll up her sleeves, she hurriedly crawled out herself. If you had been sopliant earlier, I wouldnt have wasted so much saliva. Le Yao rolled her eyes at He Rong and gave the people outside a look. Ill leave it to you. You can interrogate her as you wish until you figure out all the truth. You can also use extraordinary methods at critical moments.. Chapter 628 - 628: Ten Years Chapter 628: Ten Years Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ??Yes.?? Two people in camouge uniforms came over and stood on either side of He Rong. ??Please.?? ??You?? Who are you? What are you doing? I??m not going in. I???? He Rong wanted to leave, but she was pushed in by someone on her left and right. Le Yao took a deep breath. What was going on? ??Young madam, don??t reel Dad.?? ??l??ao Qing couldn??t nelP buttort ner trom bemn?l. ??I??m not feeling bad. I just feel a little?? sorry for Sir Jue.?? Le Yao looked back at Tao Qing. ??Why does he have such a mother??? Tao Qing was silent. ??How long have you been with him??? Le Yao leaned against the car and blew hot air into her hands before putting them in her pocket. ??I entered Area Sl at the age of 16. It??s been ten years.?? Tao Qing stood there without changing her expression, as if this bit of coldness was useless to her. ??It??s been a long time.?? Le Yao smiled. ??Yes.?? Tao Qing also smiled. ??At that time, when I saw that themander-in-chief was so young, I was unconvinced. Because my family is a martial arts family, I practiced martial arts since I was young and even won the national martial arts championship, I provoked themander-in-chief.?? ??And what happened??? ??Sir Jue is so good-looking, but he doesn??t know how to have tender feelings for the fairer sex at all. He beat me until I had to lie down for a week before getting up.. ?? Tao Qing sighed. ??My young girl??s heart, which had just rippled a little, was directly beaten into smithereens.?? ??Haha.?? Le Yao was amused. ??Actually???? Tao Qing suddenly hesitated. ??If you have something to say, just say it. You know I hate beating around the bush.?? ??Actually, when you were pursuing Sir Jue previously, we all knew it at first. Everyone felt that it was not bad because you were beautiful and suitable for Sir Jue. However???? Tao Qing??s expression wasplicated. ??But your personality at that time was really not likable. You were causing too much trouble. You might not remember, but there was once when you followed him to the suburbs. Actually, we were on a mission at that time. It was because of your appearance that messed up our n and exposed Sir Jue??S location that he was shed in the back by the criminal. Fortunately, his heart and lungs were not injured, but it left such a long scar???? Le Yao frowned. There were indeed many scars on Nangong Jue??s back, so he really rarely exposed his upper body. He didn??t even wear singlets. It was always short-sleeved T-shirts. She had seen the long scar on his back and asked about it, but the man seemed to have brushed it off. Han Binn did have that memory. That time, she had just registered her marriage with Nangong Jue and teased him in all kinds of ways. However, the other party was not moved. The sad and angry Han Binn followed Nangong Jue and wanted to catch the little vixen who seduced him. However, she fainted from the shock of the criminal. When she woke up, she was already in Zeyu Garden, so she did not know what had happened. But it turned out to have caused such serious consequences. ??It was also that time that one of ourrades sacrificed himself.?? Tao Qing??s eyes were slightly red. Le Yao opened her mouth, but she suddenly didn??t know what to say. ??All of us hope that Sir Jue can live a good life.?? Tao Qing quickly suppressed her emotions. ??After all, it??s too difficult for him. He has to study and manage thepany while training.. For a long time, he only slept four hours a day???? Chapter 629 - 629: Thank You Chapter 629: Thank You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tao Qings words made Le Yao feel very ufortable. Well when he asked you to protect me, you werent willing, were you? Yes. Tao Qing nodded. Actually, we all wanted to kill you. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She thought to herself, You dont have to do it. The original Han Binn had already courted her own death. She was Le Yao. But you and Brother Yuan still came. We were the unlucky ones in the team. Le Yao couldnt help but cough in embarrassment. But dont worry. Its our duty to obey orders. Although we hated you, we definitely werent careless. Le Yao hurriedly nodded. She knew this because Tao Qing and Yuan Bin had treated her really well and really helped her a lot after so many days. Fortunately, youve really changed. Tao Qing suddenly softened. After spending so much time with you, I feel that youre really different from before. Perhaps I was too stupid. Things will definitely go the other way when they reach the extreme. Tao Qing was speechless. This statement could not be refuted. Actually, this is really good. Its not in vain that Sir Jue was punished to save you.. Punished? What happened? Le Yao grabbed Tao Qings arm. Tao Qing was stunned and immediately knew that she had said too much. Tell me. ItS ItS about the two times you were kidnapped by Cui Li. It was Sir Jue who mobilized the members of Area Sl to save you He mobilized it on his own? Tao Qing nodded. He was punished? Originally, Sir Jue wanted to hand over the Tiger Head Ring, butter he was whipped 50 times.. Le Yao could not help but shiver. Sir Jue didnt want me to tell you. You Tao Qing was a little anxious. I talked too much today. I.. Thank you. Le Yao smiled. Thank you for telling me this. If you hadnt said anything, I wouldnt have known that he had done so much for me, let alone that I was so stupid in the past. Tao Qing looked at Le Yao. You Dont worry, I wont tell him that you said it, but I want to ask, does therade who sacrificed himself back then have any family left? Le Yao felt that it would have been fine if she didnt know. Now that she knew, she urgently needed to do something. Otherwise, she felt that she would lose sleep. His family lives in the countryside of Chuan Province. His parents passed away in an ident and he grew up with Grandma. He also has a younger brother who goes to school. He should be in his second year of high school this year Can you give me their address? I want to take a look. Sure. Tao Qing took out his phone and sent an address to Le Yaos phone. Then, he sighed. Actually, people like us have already disregarded life and death when we put on that olive green uniform. Although itS a peaceful era now, there are actually many factors that are not peaceful . Le Yao nodded. Theres no such thing as peaceful times. ItS just that people like you are carrying the burden for us. Tao Qing was stunned for a moment. His eyes were filled with surprise. What the Young Madam said was really good. The country haspensation for sacrificed heroes. I dont know about the other units, but ever since Sir Jue took over, the people from Area Sl have had it good. He has made very good arrangements for those who can no longer charge on the front line.. You might not know this, but Sir Jue has specially established a fund to help these people Chapter 630 - 630: The Diamond Chapter 630: The Diamond Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was not surprised to hear this. Although that man did not say it, he would definitely do it. She had a lot of money now. Perhaps she could set up another foundation to help those heroes who had retired from the army and had a difficult life. You might not have thought that Manager Liu from Lan Garden is also a veteran. Theres still a bullet in his body that hasnt been taken out No wonder Le Yao smiled. No wonder when Nangong Jue introduced him back then, he said that Liu Qingjiang was definitely trustworthy. How could someone who risked his life for the country and the people not be trustworthy? She suddenly missed that man. He had been gone for more than a month. She wondered where he was now and what he was doing. At this moment, Nangong Jue had just boarded the super luxurious cruise named The Diamond in the open sea. The owner of this cruise ship was their target for this mission. He was the leader of a transnational criminal gang disguised as an international phnthropist. This criminal gang trafficked in contraband firearms and ammunition. The captured David was a small leader of this gang. Sir Jue. Hao KaiS voice came from the mini earphones hidden in his ears. The entire cruise ship has been set up with a radio shield. I can only break through for about 50 seconds at a time. The interval is between five to ten minutes Okay. Nangong Jue understood. The map and defensive map of the entire cruise ship have been sent to your phone. ItS time. After Hao Kai finished speaking, the voice in his earphones disappeared. Nangong Jues expression didnt change much. He just tidied his suit and led Hei Ying into the hall on the second floor with the receptionist. A charity auction will be held here once a year. The hall that could amodate a thousand people was brightly lit, and their clothes were extravagant. Those who coulde up were either rich or noble. Sir Jue. A bearded foreign man saw Nangong Jue and opened his arms to him from afar. Long time no see. Nangong Jue smiled and hugged him. Locke, long time no see. Im really happy that youre here. Locke smiled generously. In the words of your country, thats an honor. Its my honor to receive your invitation. No, no, youre treating me like an outsider. Locke shrugged. Your Zunjue Corporation is developing better than mypany. Youre richer than me, so youre giving me face bying Haha. Nangong Jueughed. You sly old fox. Doesnt that mean you want me to pay more? mlts so hard on the capable. Nangong Jue smiled. By the way, I heard that you got married again. Why didnt you bring your wife along to y? Locke called the waiter over and took two sses of champagne. He handed one to Nangong Jue and took a sip from the other ss. She still has something on. Ill introduce her to you next time. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up. When he was asked about Lan, he suddenly missed her. He wondered if the little girl had missed him these days. Okay. Locke hurriedly nodded. Then its settled. I must go to China to y. Happy to be the host. Brother Jue. At this moment, a red figure walked over quickly. Its really you. I knew you would definitelye.. Chapter 631 - 631: Some Money is Not Easy to Earn Chapter 631: Some Money is Not Easy to Earn Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Nangong Jue took two steps back and dodged Mei Yexues bear hug. Mei Yexue pouted. Brother Ah Jue.. Yexue, mind your behavior. Nangong Jue was a little helpless, but he definitely wouldnt be soft-hearted because he always remembered that he had a wife. How can you hug a man like this so casually? You Mei Yexue was stunned. Haha, Sir Jue is so lucky. Locke smiled. Then I wont disturb you anymore. Nangong Jue nodded slightly. Locke walked not far away, but as he walked, he said to the assistant beside him, Get someone to keep an eye on Nangong Jue. The assistant nodded and left. Nangong Jue nced at Mei Yexue. Wheres your brother? Mei Yexue came back to her senses, but she turned her head away in a fit of pique. Nangong Jue didnt care. He turned around and went to the middle of the hall. He had already seen Mei Yehan, so he naturally had to go over and greet him. Mei Yexue pouted and stomped her feet. In the end, she still followed. Mei Yehan also saw Nangong Jue. He hurriedly greeted the few people beside him and weed him. Sir Jue, long time no see. Nangong Jue raised his ss and clinked it with the other partys, but he didnt drink. I didnt expect you to coborate with Locke. Im a businessman. If I can earn money, I naturally have to earn it. Mei Yehan took a sip of the red wine in his hand. What do you think? Its normal for businessmen to pursue benefits. Nangong Jue nodded. However, some money isnt so easy to earn. Thank you for the reminder. Mei Yehan smiled. I havent congratted you yet. Youve already smoothly taken over the position of the family head. Nangong Jue raised his ss again and drank it all in one gulp. Mei Yehans eyes flickered. Thank you. I have to thank you for your help. Its a small matter. Nangong Jue smiled. As long as you dont me me. Originally, he had worked with the Mei family. After all, before he grew up, the Mei family had coborated with him. He could be considered to be returning the favor. However,ter on, he realized that although the Mei familys reputation had been cleared on the surface, in fact, many businesses were still illegal. Therefore, he decisively terminated his cooperation with the other party. The previous head of the Mei family was Mei Yehans father, but that old thing was an old pervert. He couldnt do business at all. Moreover, the older he got, the more stupid he became. Hence, Mei Yehan decisively seized power. Nangong Jue had helped them out aspensation for ending the coboration. However, he did not expect Mei Yehan to coborate with Locke in the blink of an eye. Locke was the person he wanted to catch. Once However, Nangong Jue was not a saint. Although the Locke Financial Group was doing legitimate business on the surface, they were secretly a criminal gang. They had been tracking this gang with the Interpol for two years. Every time, they would cut off some branches, but they could never find the most important ones. However, this time, he really had to thank his wife. If the Cui family hadnt coveted her kidney, there wouldnt have been a kidnapping. Then, he wouldnt have taken action, let alone discover some suspicious points. Then, he investigated and found out about Locke Corporation. In addition, in order to investigate Yan Zimeng, he began to investigate Yang Jinxuan. Although he didnt tell Lan, it wasnt that he didnt find anything. Instead, he found something he didnt expect. Yang Jinxuan was actually rted to Locke The first time could be a coincidence.. What about the second time? Chapter 632 - 632: Charity Auction Chapter 632: Charity Auction Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just like that, Locke fell into their line of sight. After digging deeper, they finally confirmed that this was the big boss behind the scenes they had been tracking for a long time. His code name was Poison Python. At this moment, the lights in the hall flickered. The people who had been standing in the middle of the hall retreated to the round tables around them and took their seats, vacating the dance floor in the middle. The lights dimmed slightly, and then two pirs of light hit the middle. The male and female emcees walked to the middle and announced the official start of the charity auction banquet in fluent English and French. They even introduced the theme of this charity banquet. The Locke Corporation held arge-scale charity auction at the end of every year. The theme every year was different. Last year, it was to raise money for HIV-infected patients all over the world, and this year, the theme was to raise education and medical funds for children in Africa. Nangong Jue sat at the table and narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldnt help but sneer in his heart. What a nice way to put it. He was just going to those underdeveloped countries and regions under the guise of epting the gratitude of the locals while secretly hunting the local residents The main source of wealth in the Locke Financial Groups underground kingdom was not drugs, guns, and ammunition, but live organs. In those chaotic areas, there was no way to investigate the deaths and disappearances of people. Then, they would dig out the organs of these people and sell them to those who needed them at a high price. It could be said to be a huge profit. In addition, much evidence proved that 80% of the human trafficking and theft cases in the world were inseparable from the Locke Consortium. Thinking of this, Nangong Jue wished he could blow up that bastards head now. However, he could not because he had to eliminate the root of the problem. He had topletely eliminate this huge corporation. Today was a good opportunity because Lockes capable subordinates would all be present at every auction. At this moment, the two emcees on the dance floor had already started to joke around, making everyoneugh. However, they quickly returned to the main topic, which was the charity auction. However, before they started, there was still a performance. They invited a rtively famous band up. After performing for a while, the charity auction began. The items auctioned were all donated by various phnthropists. There were paintings, antiques, and some celebritys belongings. For example, a guitar donated by the lead singer of the band just now and a brooch donated by an international movie star Nangong Jue flipped through the album. There was nothing special about it. However, when he flipped to thest page, he was stunned. It was a blue and white porcin that someone had donated. Although it was just a photo, Nangong Jue clearly remembered that the Xiling Museum had been robbed two years ago. However, because the police were quick, the case was quickly solved and most of the items were recovered. However, two of the blue and white porcin pieces were missing. He had taken a closer look at it at that time. One of them was very simr to this one. Hence, he raised his hand calmly and took a photo with the miniature camera on his cufflinks before sending it to Hao Kai. At this moment, the first item, an internationally famous artists painting, began to be auctioned. After this painting was bought by a rich Arabian man at a price 20 times higher, Hao Kais voice sounded.. Brother Jue, ording to theparison of the photos, the simrity is more than 80% Chapter 633 - 633: Yuan Qjnghua Chapter 633: Yuan Qjnghua Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue was not surprised. The photoparison could be as simr as 80%, which meant that it was most likely that lost item. However, he did not understand why it was here for the time being. Then, he flipped through the donors introduction and realized that the donor column was empty. The words A Good Person were written there. To hell with kind-hearted people. They were simply thieves. Nangong Jue had originally wanted to bid for something casually. Previously, he had wanted to bid for that ruby ne. Although the quality was average, it was wearable. However, at this moment, he gave up and only aimed at the phoenix-wearing peony jade pot. In order to liven up the atmosphere, in between items there would be some entertainment activities, singing and dancing, and even beauties who took the initiative to walk up to them and ask if there were any special shows they liked. They could be performed. During this period of time, for example, anyone who liked any of the beauties could keep them. Although Nangong Jue wasnt blond or blue-eyed, his appearance and temperament were good. He was more attractive than a man with a big beard and a big belly like Locke. Therefore, there were many peopleing to his side. But he ignored them all. The second most popr person was naturally Mei Yehan. However, because Mei Yexue was sitting beside him, the women did not dare to approach him openly even if they wanted to. At this moment, the brooch began to be auctioned. Mei Yexue poked Mei Yehan. Brother, I like this. Just as the emcee announced the starting price of 20,000 USD, Mei Yehan directly raised the price by ten times. In the end, he won with 200,000 USD. Thank you, Brother. Mei Yexue was very happy, but she kept paying attention to Nangong Jue from the corner of her eye because there were only two pieces of jewelry in this auction. One was a ne and the other was a brooch. Previously, the ne had already been auctioned off, leaving only this brooch. If Nangong Jue cared about Han Binn, he would definitely auction it to her. However, she realized that Nangong Jue didnt move at all. The suppressed thoughts in her heart appeared again. Perhaps he didnt love that woman as much as he said? At this moment, the performance was a catwalk. In the middle, service girls shuttled between the guests with a sign. Sir, do you want a show? A beautiful woman with long white hair and blue eyes twisted her waist and came to Nangong Jues side. Our shows here are all very rare. I guarantee that youll be satisfied. She actually spoke Chinese. Youre good at Chinese. It was rare for Nangong Jue to be interested. After all, those people from before spoke either English or French. This was the first woman who spoke Chinese. He reached out and lifted her chin. Youre not bad-looking either. I like China very much, so Ive studied Chinese culture before?, Sir, there are still many other good things about me. Do you want to give it a try? Come, let me take a look. For once, Nangong Jue took the performance list and flipped through it. The woman seemed especially happy. She looked up and gestured to someone not far away. Then, she sat on Nangong Juesp and reached out to hug his neck She looked like she wanted to kiss him, but she said very softly and quickly, The second basement level of the cruise ship is filled with explosives that are enough to destroy the entire cruise ship. Theres a helicopter in front and behind.. There are ten small speedboats There are more than 120 fighters Chapter 634 - 634: Do Whatever You Want Chapter 634: Do Whatever You Want Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue flipped through the program list without batting an eyelid. Then, he suddenly pushed the woman away. What are you doing? The woman was careless and fell to the ground. Her eyes turned red, but she still hurriedly got up and knelt. Im sorry Such amotion naturally attracted the attention of others. Immediately, a steward ran over and respectfully asked about the situation. This woman harassed me. Nangong Jue pointed at the woman kneeling on the ground with an innocent expression. Im married. I definitely wont do anything to let my wife down. Im sorry, Sir Jue. The manager naturally knew Nangong Jue. Of course, he didnt dare to be negligent. Well take her away now. Take her away? Then what? Nangong Jue sneered. This The manager paused for a moment. Naturally, she will be severely punished. Oh? Nangong Jue smiled. How should we punish her severely? Should we hit her or scold her? Why dont we demonstrate it here? The manager couldnt help but pause for a moment. These women had been carefully trained by them to seduce men. Training a woman was expensive, so they naturally wouldnt be crippled. However, they couldnt offend Sir Jue If you cant make the decision, let Locke talk to me. Nangong Jue yed with the wine ss in his hand with a calm expression. Alright, Sir Jue. Please wait a moment. The manager hurriedly gave the person beside him a look. That person turned around and ran to report to Locke. It only took three to five minutes. Before the show ended, that person ran back and whispered in the managers ear for a while before retreating. Sir Jue, our master said that you can do whatever you want with her. Nangong Jue nodded and nced at Hei Ying. Hei Ying got up and went over. He grabbed the womans neck and lifted her up. The woman struggled in despair, but she could not break free from the other partys strength no matter what. She could only keep begging for mercy. However , no one spoke up. They just watched as she was brought out of the hall by Hei Ying. This matter was like throwing a stone into the sea. It only causes a ripple before returning to normal. After all, there were too many such things. Didnt they see that a few models on the show had been chosen and pulled off the stage to be carried away? The auction continued. It was finally time for the auction of the Yuan blue and white porcin. As it was an antique, even if it was for charity, it needed to be appraised. This meant that those who were interested could go up and take a closer look. Nangong Jue got up and went over. Mei Yehan wasnt interested at first, but when he saw Nangong Jue go up, he followed him. Sir Jue, are you interested in this? After all, Im Chinese. When I see something from my own country, I naturally feel very close. Nangong Jue didnt hide anything. At least give back to my country. Mei Yehan didnt expect Nangong Jues answer to be like this. After being stunned for a moment, he chuckled and even gave him a thumbs up. I didnt expect Sir Jue to be a patriotic person. Isnt patriotism the most basic thing for everyone? Nangong Jue looked at Mei Yehan in disdain. People without a mothend are like orphans. Theyre very pitiful. With that, he put on his gloves and examined the bottle carefully. Mei Yehans expression froze for a moment. Then, he smiled and leaned over too.. Really? Chapter 635 - 635: Pure Boredom Chapter 635: Pure Boredom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If I say that this is fake, will I be kicked out? Nangong Jue lowered his voice, but the two people beside him still heard him. How is that possible? Mei Yehan frowned. The greatest characteristic of the Yuan Dynastys patterned essories is that theirposition is voluptuous. There are many levels, but theyre not chaotic. This is a phoenix-wearing peony, and the peony petals of the Yuan blue and white porcin should have more white edges Nangong Jue pointed at a few peony flowers on it. But theres none here Also, the blue and white porcin of the Yuan Dynasty basically came from Jing De Town. The bottles and jars there are shaped in segments and then adhered with mud. The surface of the adhesion will bulge, giving off an uneven feeling. However, the outside will be polished, but the marks on the inner wall are clear Mei Yehan had also studied Chinese culture, but he didnt know much about antiques. Now that Nangong Jue had said it, it seemed to make sense. With that, Nangong Jue took off his gloves and put them down. Instead, he turned around and went back. Mei Yehan frowned for a moment before following him down. The others also began to mutter in their hearts. If this was fake, they couldnt bid too high. In any case, they were just doing good deeds. The auction began. The starting price was 100,000 USD, and every increase in price could not be less than 100,000 USD. Many rich people internationally favored Chinese things, especially antiques. It was just that they didnt know if it was authentic. And Nangong Jues words just now made those people mutter. After all, they really didnt know much. Therefore, as soon as the bid was announced, no one followed suit. In the end, Nangong Jue raised his sign. Didnt you say it was fake? Mei Yehan lowered his voice. This is a charity banquet. I didnt buy anything before. I have to spend some money, right? Nangong Jue smiled. Ill raise my card even if its a pile of toilet paper. Nangong Jue was busy over there, and Le Yaos interrogation of He Rong finally came to an end. At first, He Rong was still moring that she was Nangong Jues mother and cursing that these people couldnt attack her. However, when she saw that the interrogators were unmoved and even used tricks on her, she waspletely terrified and told them everything. She went to the cafe purely out of boredom because her son did not answer her calls or see her. She wanted to find a way to lure her son over and think of a way in the cafe. In the end, after thinking about it, she could only use her illness. Initially, she wanted to pretend to be sick, butter, she felt that she wouldnt even be able to trick Uncle Bai if she pretended to be sick, so she decided to do it for real. As for that mysterious man, she really didnt know him. However, just as she was about to leave, she bumped into a man. She was about to scold him, but the other partys attitude was very sincere, and he looked quite manly, so she was not angry. Instead, she chatted with him for a while before leaving. When she went out, she deliberately did not tie her scarf. After returning home, she did not eat and took a cold shower for an hour. Then, she sessfully caught a cold. It was even especially serious and developed into pneumonia Shes not lying? Le Yao had mixed feelings about this oue. Impossible. Tao Qing shook his head. The interrogation equipment and measures here are the most advanced. Even someone with strong willpower wontst more than ten minutes.. Chapter 636 - 636: Stop Causing Trouble Chapter 636: Stop Causing Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong had no willpower to speak of. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what He Rong did, as long as she didnt touch the bottom line of morality andw, she was fine. Otherwise, no matter how much Nangong Jue hated this mother, he would be sad. He Rong was really afraid this time. She didnt expect to be treated like this after just a while. It seemed that her son had really given up on her. Then what was she doing? Even if she suffered, no one would feel sorry for her. Therefore, after being sent out, she wanted to scold Le Yao, but for some reason, she suddenly felt aggrieved and started to cry. Le Yao ignored her and stuffed her into the car towards Zeyu Garden. As for He Rong, she could cry as much as she wanted. Anyway, there were plenty of tissues in the car. Perhaps He Rong was tired of crying too, so she finally stopped. Youre really unsympathetic. Im your mother-inw after all. Dont you know how tofort me? Madam He, if you want to continue staying here, youd better not cause trouble. Le Yao sighed. After all, your kinship with Ah Jue is only so little now. As she spoke, she gestured with her nails. If you continue to challenge everyones bottom line, Im afraid youll bepletely gone. With your good life, I really admire you. Im his mother. This cant be changed. Dont be an rmist here. He wont ignore me. Youre the one whos up to no good He Rong sniffled with all her might. Her image as a noblewoman was gone. You can think whatever you want. Anyway, if youre not convinced, try it. Le Yao felt that she couldntmunicate with this woman, so she might as well not say anything. Le Yao closed her eyes and rested. He Rong was so angry that she turned around and ignored her. Not long after, they arrived at Zeyu Garden. Get out of the car. Im going back to sleep. Le Yao opened her eyes and nced at He Rong. Uncle Bai had already opened the car door. You He Rong didnt get out of the car. You should stay here too. Huh? Le Yao was stunned by this old womans train of thought. They had just finished arguing, and she still wanted her to stay over? Im too bored alone. He Rong went all out. Just stay and apany me. You can even argue with me Le Yao: 1 Was this person okay? Should she send her back to the hospital to the neurology department? Please. He Rong began to give in and act pitiful. No matter how bad I am, Im still your elder. I only have one request. Cant you satisfy me? Le Yao was silent for a moment before nodding. Okay. She wasnt soft-hearted, but she wanted to see if this old woman was up to something again. Because she wasnt going back, she called home before getting out of the car. Madam, Young Madam. Uncle Bai respectfully weed her through the door. The food is ready. Will you be eating now? Yes. Le Yao nodded. She was a little hungry. Im hungry too. He Rong nodded hurriedly. She had been locked in that first dark room for hours and was starving. After He Rong finished a bowl of rice, she finally felt alive. Then, she looked at Le Yao. Have you consummated your marriage with Ah Jue? Ahem Le Yao was drinking soup and she choked.. Chapter 637 - 637: You I re a Failure Chapter 637: You I re a Failure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong thought that Le Yao didnt understand, so she asked again, What I mean is, are you really sleeping with my son? You did it, right? After coughing a few times, Le Yao wiped her mouth with a tissue and looked up at He Rong. Madam He, what exactly do you want to ask? I just want to know if my son has lost his virginity or not. He Rong didnt feel embarrassed at Thats a huge loss. With my sons appearance and figure, hes definitely a blessing for women. Alright. Le Yao frowned helplessly. Young Lady He, can you not be so disgusting? How am I disgusting? He Rong frowned. As a mother, cant I care about my son? Twenty years ago, you could, but now, he doesnt need your care, and neither do I. Why dont you know whats good for you? Do you know whats good for you? Look at you. Youve lived half your life, but what do you have in the end? Le Yao curled her lips in disdain. Do you know why youre such a failure? Its because of your dirty heart and your stupid mouth. What did you say? He Rong felt terrible. Didnt this woman know how to respect her? Look at you. Youre good-looking and have a good family background. I heard that youre also a university student. How did you end up like this? Le Yao sized up He Rong in disdain and clicked her tongue twice. Let me tell you, in a rtionship, sex is only a part of it, not all. But you seem to take such a thing very seriously. If you like a man, you have to sleep with him. You dont care if hes willing or not, or if he has a wife. Arent you cheap? Someone like you would have ended up in a pig cage in ancient times You had a good time rolling in the sheets, but dont kill anyone for it. In the end, you got pregnant out of wedlock, causing your son to be pointed at and scolded as an illegitimate child since he was young. He doesnt even know who his father is And what about you? No decent man is willing to sleep with you. Those who are willing to sleep with you are not decent Han Binn! He Rong suddenly mmed the table and stood up. You really think I dont dare to do anything to you? Uncle Bai, who was listening to themotion outside the dining room, was shocked. He hurriedly became vignt. If the two of them fought Thats right. You really cant do anything to me. Le Yao smiled. No matter how impressive your identity is, itS useless to me. You He Rong red, but when she met Le Yaos eyes, she was instantly discouraged. He Rong, although youre not short of money, youre really a failure. With that, Le Yao shook her head slightly and stood up. Im full. Take your time. With that, she stood up and went upstairs. Uncle Bai looked at Le Yao with admiration. He finally realized that the most powerful person was Young Madam. Look at what she had said to Madam. She was speechless. A person like He Rong had to be treated like this. He Rong also put down her chopsticks, got up, and chased after her out of the dining room. She wanted to follow her upstairs to argue with Le Yao, but after thinking about it, she gave up. She turned around and returned to her room, closing the door with a bang. Le Yao listened to the deafening sound of the door closing and the corners of her mouth curled up. What was this? As long as he dared to show off in front of her again, she could kill her with her words.. Chapter 638 - 638: Leave Quickly Chapter 638: Leave Quickly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Rong was so angry that she couldnt sleep for half the night. She kept cursing Le Yao and was just short of stabbing a voodoo doll. However, she only dared to curse in her room. When dawn came, she finally fell asleep from exhaustion. On the other hand, Le Yao had a good nights sleep. She was woken up by her biological clock the next morning and did not go out. She exercised in her room before washing up and eating before going to school. There were sses in the afternoon today. By the time they were done, it was already five in the afternoon. Le Yao suddenly remembered that she hadnt seen her brother in a long time, so she greeted Qiao Qiao and the others and went to Qinghua Jiayuan Condo. Han Pengcheng actually wanted to call Le Yao and send a message many times, but after thinking about it, he didnt dare to because he had been secretly interacting with Liao Hu. He was worried that if he interacted too much with his second sister, he would give himself away. Of course, he actually didnt want to have anything to do with Liao Hu, but he didnt dare to really report him because Liao Hu had always said that if he dared to be disobedient, he would go to jail and kill Zhou Yunmeng. After all, she was his biological mother. He didnt dare to take the risk. When Le Yao arrived at the entrance of the Condo, she called Han Pengcheng first and told him that she had bought groceries and would go to his ceter. Han Pengcheng was instantly happy and hurriedly agreed. Actually, he didnt know when he had started to really want to get close to his second sister. He especially missed her food. He couldnt be bothered to study anymore. He hurriedly got up and tidied up the house. He couldnt let his second sister see how messy he was. Le Yao did not hire a maid for him here, so he had to do everything himself. AS ne was cleanmg up, tne aoorDe11 suaaemy rang. So soon? Han Pengcheng was stunned for a moment. He ran to open the door. Second He was suddenly stunned. Why are you here? However, Liao Hu pushed him through the door and took off his hat and mask. I cante? Didnt we agree that I would look for you if something happened? Han Pengcheng frowned. You suddenly came. What if.. Dont worry. Liao Hu took off his coat and sat on the sofa. He ced his feet on the coffee table without changing his shoes. Its such a cold day. Im wearing very thick clothes. No one can see my face. But Cut the crap. Liao Hu red. Hurry up. Im hungry. Han Pengcheng took a deep breath. My second sister is already at the entrance of the Condo. Leave quickly. Your second sister? Han Binn? Liao Hu?s expression darkened when he heard that. Perfect. Ill kill her. As he spoke, he took out a dagger from his pocket. Han Pengcheng subconsciously swallowed. She has bodyguards with her. Also, are you sure you want to do it here? Liao HuS eyes narrowed slightly as he nced at Han Pengcheng. This was his son. He probably wouldnt have a chance to have another child in the future. This would be his future. Once he was implicated, then Forget it, let that girl live for a while longer. Liao Hu immediately got up, put on his coat, hat, and mask, opened the door, and walked out. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood at the elevator and looked at the number that kept going up. You Han Pengcheng was extremely nervous. Finally, just as the elevator reached the sixth floor, Liao Hu looked back at Han Pengcheng and turned to enter the stairwell. Almost at the same time, the elevator door opened with a ding.. Chapter 639 - 639: Lied Chapter 639: Lied Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Pengcheng heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Le Yao walk out with the vegetables in her hands, he hurriedly went forward and took the stic bag. He even smiled. Second Sister. Youre sensible now. You know how to wee me, but why didnt you go downstairs? Le Yao raised her hand and patted Han Pengchengs head. Lets go. Ill make hotpot for you today. Hehe. Han Pengcheng smiled. I was just about to go down. Then, he nced in the direction of the stairs and hurriedly pulled her into the house to close the door. However, his heart was still in his throat because he saw Liao Hu standing at the stairs, looking over sinisterly. Whats wrong? Le Yao looked back at Han Pengcheng. Did something happen? Youre acting strange. No no Han Pengcheng hurriedly smiled. Perhaps my schoolwork has been too heavy recently and Im not used to it Le Yao didnt say anything else. Instead, she changed her shoes and walked in, but she frowned slightly. Someone was here? No Han Pengcheng hurriedly shook his head. Why would anyonee here? Le Yaos expression darkened slightly, but she didnt say anything. Instead, she carried the groceries to the kitchen. Clean up the table. Han Pengcheng went over to clean up the dining table. Only then did he realize that there were two clear footprints on the sofa and mud marks on the coffee table. He immediately felt terrible, but he couldnt exin it. He could only take a rag and mop to clean up. During the rest of the meal, Le Yao did not ask him anything else. She only asked him about his studies and then how he wanted to spend the new year. Han Pengcheng slowly rxed and only said that he had not thought about it. After dinner, Le Yao packed up and was about to leave. Think about how youre going to spend the winter break. Come with me during the new year if youre willing. Okay. Han Pengcheng nodded. Im leaving. Second Sister. Han Pengcheng hurriedly stopped her. Whats wrong? Le Yao turned around. You came here on your own? Am I supposed to bring a lot of people over? Le Yao frowned. No, thats not what I meant. I mean its not safe for you to be alone at this time of night. Han Pengcheng picked up his coat. Ill send you back Hehe, no need. Le Yao patted his shoulder. You just have to study hard and be a good person. Dont worry about me. Then Ill send you into the elevator. Han Pengcheng was still a little worried. Le Yao didnt say anything, which was considered tacit agreement. After watching Le Yao walk into the elevator, Han Pengcheng heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned around to return to his room. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Liao Hu. He really hoped that he could leave Xiling City. Anyway, he had money in his hands. He would find a ce to hide his identity and live a good life. He didnt want to wander around here. Liao Hu didnt leave at all. He had been hiding in the stairwell. It wasnt that he didnt want to leave, but he couldnt leave at all. There were bodyguards waiting at the entrance of the condo. He wasnt sure if he would be recognized, so he could only hide at the stairs on the third floor for the time being and wait for an opportunity. He waited for two hours. It wasnt until Le Yao left that he heaved a sigh of relief. He was freezing to death. Le Yao walked out of the unit door and looked back. If she wasnt wrong, Han Pengcheng was lying. Before she went over, a man had just left.. Who could it be? Chapter 640 - 640: Why Chapter 640: Why Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats wrong? Tao Qing walked over. After I went up, did you notice anyone suspicious leaving? Le Yao asked. Tao Qing shook her head. No. At this moment, Yuan Bin had already driven the car over. Le Yao got into the car without saying anything. Get someone to keep an eye on Han Pengcheng. He Tao Qing was surprised. I suspect that hes lying to me. Le Yao frowned. Keep an eye on him. Its best if nothing happens. If anything happens The footprint she saw definitely didnt belong to Han Pengcheng. Okay. Tao Qing nodded and immediately took out her phone to make a call. She arranged for someone to monitor Han Pengcheng 24 hours a day. Le Yao exhaled. She hoped she was thinking too much. After Le Yao left, Liao Hu returned to Han Pengchengts house. He hadnt eaten and was hungry. Han Pengcheng had no choice. Anyway, there were still the ingredients at the bottom of the hot pot and there was still a lot of meat and vegetables that Le Yao had bought, so he took them out and let him eat. Liao Hu finished everything and burpedfortably. A house with heating is still morefortable. Hurry up and leave if youre done eating. I still have homework to do. Han Pengcheng cleared the table. How dare you chase me away? Liao Hu red. Then what do you want to do? Kill me? Or go to prison and kill my mother? Han Pengcheng really hated it. Why dont you hurry up and do it? In any case, Id rather die than be your son. You Liao Hu wanted to re up, but he held back in the end. Alright, I wont argue with you. After all, youre my kid. Han Pengcheng ignored him and turned to enter his room. Wait. Liao Hu stopped him. What else do you want? Han Pengcheng was very impatient. You have to ask Han Binn for more money. What? My silly son, do you know how much Han Binn is worth? Shes the big boss of Zunjue Group. I heard that she has hundreds of billions of dors. Liao Hus eyes lit up. We cant let her off easily. Why? Han Pengcheng frowned. What do you mean why? Why should she give it to me? Just because youre her brother and she acknowledges you, you have to ask for more. ItS best if she gives you some shares Hehe. Han Pengcheng smiled. Dont you know if Im really her younger brother? Liao Hu frowned. Alright, stop daydreaming. How am I daydreaming? She Im not rted to her by blood at all. ItS already kind of her to support me in school. Liao Hu, do you think everyone in this world is a fool and only you are smart? Han Pengcheng looked at the other party sarcastically. Since you acknowledge me as your son, you should support me. You should give me money As a father, you didnt even take out a single cent to support me. Why should she do it? You Leave. As Han Pengcheng spoke, he went to open the door. Donte again. He had finally seen through it. This bastard was not a good person. If this continued, he would probably be tricked to death by him. In the past few days, he had finally figured it out. He was still young. Although he had such parents, he did not choose them himself. He wanted to get into university and live an upright life in the future. You little bastard, are you chasing me away? Do you despise me? Liao Hu raised his hand and pped him. Because he used too much strength, one side of Han Pengchengs face was instantly swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.. Chapter 641 - 641: Problem Chapter 641: Problem Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you leaving? If you dont, Ill call for help. Han Pengcheng covered his face and red at Liao Hu with red eyes. How dare you! Liao HuS expressionpletely darkened. Lets see if I dare! Han Pengcheng went all out and shouted. Liao Hu hurriedly reached out and covered his mouth. Enough. Then, he threw him to the ground. Are you leaving? If not, Ill shout. Otherwise, kill me You Liao Hu pointed at Han Pengcheng. In the end, he didnt do anything else. Instead, he kicked down a clothes hanger at the door and turned to leave. Han Pengchengs tears finally fell, but he was not sad for long. Although this person was his biological father, he had no feelings for him at all. He had already done his best. Liao Hu stormed downstairs. Previously, he had rented a unit near Han Pengchengs school. However, the tenants all needed to submit photocopies of their identity cards and the neighborhoodmittee woulde to check from time to time, so he could only change locations. Now, he was renting in a vige in a nearby city. There were already rumors of demolition, so many people had moved away, so there were many empty houses. However, although the conditions there were alright for him to stay in spring and summer, there was no heating in winter, and the temperature in the house was the same as outside. Therefore, he originally wanted to stay at his sons ce for a few days, but he did not expect to be chased out. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He couldnt help but kick the door. The loud bang shocked him. He cursed his bad luck and walked out. When the cold wind blew, he immediately shivered. He didnt want to go back to the rented house anymore. He wanted to go to a hotel, but when he thought about how the surveince cameras in hotels were very tight now and how he needed an identity card, he could only give up. However, he had not walked far when he suddenly felt that something was wrong and began to run. The person behind didnt know if there was really something wrong with this person, but as soon as the other party ran, they knew that there was. They hurriedly chased after him. Liao Hu was also unlucky. Because it was getting cold just, there was a ce where the ground was covered in ice. He staggered for a moment and slowed down. The person behind immediately pounced on him. In a moment of desperation, Liao Hu didnt think too much about it. He took out the gun he was carrying and shot behind him Le Yao had actually just returned to Long Ting. She would not go to Zeyu Garden again and especially did not want to see He Rong. She had just changed into her slippers and entered the house. Before she could say anything to Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu, she received a call. Her expression immediately darkened. Ill go over immediately. Why are you leaving again after just returning? Liu Sujuan frowned. Father, Mother, something happened. Go to sleep. Le Yao didnt have time to exin. She only had time to pinch Shuo Shuos face before turning around and leaving again. Be careful, Liu Sujuan chased her to the door and instructed. Le Yao waved her hand and got into the car. Alright, she knows her limits. Han Baozhu came over and patted his wifes shoulder. Lets go to sleep. Sleep. Shuo Shuo also pped his hands and pulled Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu into the room. Ever since they came to this house, the little guy had been taken care of by his grandma and grandpa. Hence, their rtionship was especially good. Although he had his own room, he still wanted to stay in the same room as Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu asionally.. Chapter 642 - 642: I’ve Done My Best Chapter 642: Ive Done My Best Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao first went to the hospital to visit the injured bodyguard, then went straight to Han Pengchengs house. Although it was already past 10 p.m., Han Pengcheng was still awake and was using an ice pack to apply coldpresses to his face. He was shocked when he heard a knock on the door. He thought that Liao Hu was here again and wanted to pretend not to hear it, but soon, his received a message from Le Yao on his phone: Open the door. He hurriedly went over and opened the door. Second Sister, its sote Le Yao nced at Han Pengchengs swollen cheek and didnt say anything. She walked straight in and sat down on the sofa. Youre capable. What do you mean? Han Pengcheng didnt understand. Ill give you a chance to exin, but only once. Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng. If you cant exin, youre already 18 years old and can take legal responsibility. Youll be sentenced for covering up. Where is Liao Hu? Liao Hu? He Han Pengchengs eyes widened. He.. Hes been wanted by the police. Le Yao looked at Han Pengcheng. Dont tell me you dont know? But today, he left your ce and injured someone with a weapon Han Pengchengs face immediately turned pale, and then tears fell. In the end, he simply cried. Le Yao didnt say anything and just watched him cry. Han Pengcheng cried for a while and stopped when he felt less depressed. Youre not crying anymore? Then tell me. Le Yaos expression did not change. She did not have much feelings for her brother. She only cared about him out of pity. Youve already wasted ten minutes just now. If you still want to waste time, then Im sorry. I Second Sister, dont be angry. Ill tell you everything. Han Pengcheng also knew that he had no right to be pretentious in front of this woman. Hence, he sniffed and told her about what had happened with Liao Hu. He even told her the addresses of the ces he rented. Tao Qing hurriedly called someone to search these ces. Then when you were covering for him, did you know that he was a murderer? Le Yao sneered. Not to mention anything else, he was the one who caused Han Guoshengs death. Han Pengcheng was silent. It doesnt matter if Liao Hu is your biological father or not, or how much of a bastard Han Guosheng is to me, Han Guosheng raised you well for more than ten years. Le Yao sneered. Besides, Liao Hu tried to kill me a few times Han Pengcheng was also extremely vexed. Im not rted to you by blood or have any feelings for you. When you looked for me back then, I just thought that you hadnt done anything evil, so I was willing to help you, but I didnt expect you to cover up for the person who wanted to kill me Le Yao stood up. I even suspect that youre nning to let him in and stab me one day when Im not on guard against you I wont. I really wont Ive done my best for you. Le Yao didnt want to hear his exnation. Because everything Liao Hu is involved in concerns murder, and he was discovered to have left your ce this time, so Ill tell the police the truth. As for what the oue will be, its up to thew. With that, she prepared to leave. Second Sister, Han Pengcheng hurriedly called out. Le Yao stopped and turned around. Im sorry. I I was wrong Han Pengcheng cried again. He said that if I didnt listen to him, he would kill my mother.. I know my mother isnt good, but shes my mother Chapter 643 - 643: Can ‘t Cause Trouble Chapter 643: Can t Cause Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned. Indeed, Zhou Yunmeng was very hateful. Her death was not even worthy of pity. However, she was really good to her children. She could understand this young mans feelings, but it could not be used as a reason for her forgiveness. Im willing to ept the polices investigation. Ill tell you everything I know. Ill admit it even if I have to go to jail. Han Pengcheng wiped his tears. However, I hope you wont disown me. Youre my only family left Le Yao looked at the boy in front of her, who was crying uncontrobly, and sighed slightly. In the past ten years, he had been spoiled by Zhou Yunmeng and Han Guosheng. It was already not bad that he could withstand the sudden change in the family. He had indeed done something wrong this time, but mistakes could be corrected. She couldnt be too heartless. Otherwise, if she forced this child to be evil it would be very harmful. Okay. Le Yao nodded. Although your biological parents killed my mother, this has nothing to do with you. Although Im disgusted, I wont vent my anger. As long as you really realize that youre wrong, as long as you can change, Ill still be your sister. Perhaps this was a little saintly, but she really couldnt let this child walk the evil path. Even if he couldnt contribute to the country, he shouldnt cause trouble for it. Han Pengcheng finally smiled through his tears. I will definitely change. In the future, he would atone for his biological parents actions. The search of Liao Hus rented residences did not yield much. Clearly, he had long been on guard and did not go back. Perhaps there was another ce. However, Han Pengcheng really didnt know anything else. Liao Hu had killed people before, so he was not afraid of killing people. However, this time, he did not expect to not kill the man after shooting him. Instead, he was stabbed by the other party. Fortunately, he was stabbed in the leg and would not die for the time being. However, he knew that he had to stop the bleeding and bandage it quickly. Otherwise, just the bleeding would kill him. However, he did not dare to go to the hospital. He did not even dare to go to a small clinic, let alone return to his residence because he did not know if the police were already waiting there. He didnt want to die yet, but it was winter. If he didnt find a warm ce, he would freeze to death overnight. He had no choice but to take out his phone and make a call. Why are you calling me at this time? A stern voice came from the phone. Help Liao Hu swallowed. I was stabbed The person on the phone was silent for a long time before saying, Where are you? Im Liao Hu looked around. Im under the overpass on He Dong Road The call was hung up. Only then did Liao Hu lean against the wall and exhale. He looked at his bleeding thigh, gritted his teeth, and stood up with the help of the wall. Then, he quicldy left. He understood that the person on the other end of the phone would definitelye, but he was afraid that they would note to save him. Instead, they would probablye to take his life. He did not dare to take the risk. However, he did not go far because his legs could not take him far. He hid behind a waste treatment nt not far from the bridge. As expected, in just half an hour, a few people arrived and rushed under the bridge. Liao Hu couldnt help but swallow because he saw that those people were all holding weapons in their hands. They really wanted to kill him.. Chapter 644 - 644: I Don I t Want To Die Chapter 644: I Don I t Want To Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those people searched under the overpass but couldnt find Liao Hu. The leader had no choice but to call the higher-ups. Not long after, Liao Hus phone vibrated. Liao Hu looked at the cell phone number and couldnt help but sneer. He picked it up. Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, I would have turned into a dry corpse. Where are you? The other partys voice became even colder. Guess. Liao Hus voice was also fierce. Guess if Ill die with you all? What do you want to do? I want to live. Liao Hu gritted his teeth. Let me tell you, if Im in trouble, then everyone else wont be safe either. I have evidence of what you asked me to do. Anyway, I have a rotten life. At most, everyone will go to hell together. The other party said nothing. The Inte is advanced now. Im not stupid enough topletely believe you. Ive already stored all those things in my email. As long as I dont log in to the email and change the status in two hours, it will be sent automatically. Ive set up several sending addresses, such as the public email of the mayor of the newspaper, police, political, and judicial affairs bureau. Oh right, Ive also made a Weibo. When the timees In that case, what are you afraid of? Im afraid that youll hack me to death. I dont want to die. As long as I dont die, youll be fine, right? Liao Hu panted for a moment. I know you think Im scaring you, so Ill send you a copy first. As he spoke, he hung up the phone. Then, he opened his email and sent an email to the other partys cell phone. Two minutester, the phone rang again. Hehe, do you believe me now? Liao Huughed smugly. And Ive changed it to an hour now. You win. The other party exhaled. In that case, I wont let you die. Where are you? Ill get someone to pick you up. Youre probably seriously injured, right? If you stay like this overnight, youll die without me killing you. Sure. Liao Hu finally nodded. Ill believe you this once. At most, well all die together. Im behind the waste treatment nt not far from the bridge. Five or six minutester, a few people ran over. However, although they were holding weapons, they did not attack Instead, they helped Liao Hu into the car and left. In the police station, the person in charge of checking the surveince cameras suddenly discovered this ce and immediately shouted, Theres a situation on Dongping Road. The tracking of Liao Hus cell phone number had also discovered clues. He had even intercepted an email. However, the email was encrypted and it would take time to crack it. The police chased the traces to the vicinity of Dongping Road and found the garbage dump. They even found bloodstains and followed the trajectory of the car. However, the surveince cameras had blind spots. The car disappeared after passing through a blind spot, and the clues seemed to have been cut off again. Anna was originally having a candlelight dinner with Yang Jinxuan, but a message broke her good mood and she was a little distracted the entire night. Darling, whats wrong? Yang Jinxuan raised his ss of red wine and looked at Anna gently. No Anna shook her head. Nothing. Then have another drink. Yang Jinxuan clinked his ss with the other partys and drank it all in one gulp. Anna could only drink it too. Yang Jinxuan suddenly threw his wine ss aside and stood up to pull Anna up. Lets dance together.. Chapter 645 - 645: How to Punish Him Chapter 645: How to Punish Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Anna was not in the mood, she could not show it. In front of him, she was a carefree little girl. Therefore, she could only get up and slowly sway with Yang Jinxuan in the music. Baby, your face is so beautiful. Yang Jinxuan let go of one hand, raised Annas chin, and slowly approached. Brother Xuan. Anna smiled shyly and closed her eyes, waiting for his kiss. However, Yang Jinxuans eyes narrowed slightly. His hand slowly slid down and he suddenly grabbed the other partys neck. Your neck is also beautiful. It would be a pity if it was broken Anna was shocked and suddenly opened her eyes. Brother Xuan You However, Yang Jinxuan was increasing his strength, making the other party unable to speak. Cough Annas face turned red. She tried her best to pry his hand away, but it was in vain. She could only look at him in horror and say with difficulty, Brother Xuan, you.. why? Why? Yang Jinxuan sneered. He suddenly let go and threw her to the ground like trash. Guess. I Annas tears fell. Cough, Brother Xuan, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? In the past, Yang Jinxuan would be extremely nervous when he saw her cry. But now, he sat down on the sofa and looked down at her, who had fallen to the ground. His eyes were filled with disgust as he shouted, Bring him in. The door was instantly opened and four bodyguards entered. Two of them even carried a person covered in blood in and threw him to the ground. That persony on the ground for a long time without reacting. The moment Anna saw the bloody man, she immediately turned pale. Baby, youre really amazing. Yang Jinxuan leaned forward and stared intently into Annas eyes. You even instigated my assistant, who had been with me for so long, to betray me I Anna felt something strangling her neck, preventing her from making a sound. Yang Jinxuan looked at the person lying on the ground again. Ma Yue, when you were at your wits end back then, I took you in. Now, youve followed me for five years and Ive treated you well. In the end, you made a huge cuckold of me Young Master, Im sorry. It was a moment of weakness. Ma Yue had already recovered and slowly raised his head. As Yang Jinxuans assistant, he naturally knew Yang Jinxuans temper. He was also extremely regretful now. However, he knew that it was toote. However, he still had to say what he needed to say. However, Ive never betrayed Young Master. I just helped her do something. If you had betrayed me, do you think youll still be alive now? Ma Yue could only lower his head. Baby, tell me, how should I punish him? Yang Jinxuan looked at Anna. I Anna was also afraid now. She knew this man too well. He really loved her back then, but once she challenged his bottom line, it was especially terrifying. Why? Cant bear to? Yang Jinxuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. Brother Xuan, I was wrong. He seduced me Anna suddenly cried. She stood up and hugged Yang Jinxuans thigh.. When you werent around for those few days, I just couldnt resist the temptation Chapter 646 - 646: Surprise Chapter 646: Surprise Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ma Yue looked up at Anna in shock and closed his eyes in despair. Forget it, he had fallen. It was his fault for having no control over his lower body. Disappointment shed across Yang Jinxuans eyes. This was the woman he loved. She would never make a mistake. Even if there was a mistake, it was someone elses fault. For her, he had broken off ties with Sir Jue and had a feud with his brother Now, it seemed that he was really a fool. Brother Xuan, please forgive me this time. I really I was really confused Anna was very nervous. She did not know if she could get through it this time, but she had to fight for herself. I wont do it again in the future. Really, Brother Xuan, you love me so much. Please forgive me this time. In the future, Ill do anything for you. Really Anything? Yang Jinxuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Yes, as long as you can forgive me, Im willing to do anything. Anna nodded vigorously. Sure. Yang Jinxuan smiled. Ma Yue isnt my only assistant. I have a few more. Since youre going to sleep with them, we cant favor one over the other. Annas face instantly turned pale. Brother Xuan, you I asked you to serve my assistants. Why? Are you unhappy? Brother Xuan, you cant do this Forget it if youre unwilling. Yang Jinxuan waved his hand. The two bodyguards brought Ma Yue out. When Ma Yue went out, he looked back at Yang Jinxuan and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything. Yan Zimeng! Yang Jinxuan suddenly called out the moment the door closed. Huh? Anna subconsciously answered him. Then, her entire body trembled and she swallowed hard. Hehe Yang Jinxuan reached out and lifted Anna up. No, she was no longer pretending to have lost her memory, so she went back to being Yan Zimeng. Mengmeng, you really surprised me. Yang Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng knew that there was no way to quibble, so she went all out. She pushed the other partys hand away and stood up. You know that Han Binn and I are irreconcble. If you dont help me kill her, Ill do it myself. Yang Jinxuan frowned slightly. Yang Jinxuan, you said that you loved me, but what happened in the end? When you faced Nangong Jue, werent you a coward? Yan Zimeng red at Yang Jinxuan angrily. Do you think you can save me by having me do stic surgery? No, I want Han Binn to go to hell. Nangong Jue is mine. Even if I dont want him, I want to destroy him Hehe, then what am I? Yang Jinxuan sneered. Havent I done enough for you? If you love me, you should help me unconditionally. Yan Zimengs face was twisted. You shouldnt try to trap me by your side She paused for a moment. I dont have money. The money you gave me cant do anything at all. I want people and I want revenge. What can I do? I only have this body. I let them sleep with me, so they naturally have to work for me. I want to kill Han Binn Yang Jinxuan couldnt hide the surprise in his eyes. This seemed to be the first time he saw the real her. Was this still the fairy-like cutie in his heart? Yang Jinxuan, didnt you ask me to sleep with your assistants? Sure. Yan Zimeng suddenly pulled off her clothes. Let theme in. Whoever can kill Han Binn, I promise to serve themfortably.. Chapter 647 - 647: Baby Granddaughter Chapter 647: Baby Granddaughter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinxuan was a little stunned by Yan Zimengs words. He didnt expect her to still be so stubborn. However, to be honest, he really hadnt thought of how to treat her. He stood up and walked out. Brother Xuan. Yan Zimeng was suddenly afraid. She pounced over and hugged Yang Jinxuan. You cant leave me behind. You You disgust me. Yang Jinxuan pried open the other partys hand and left the house. When he was outside, he took a deep breath and instructed the bodyguards, Keep an eye on her. Yes, the bodyguard replied. Yang Jinxuan turned around and looked at this vi. This was a house he had specially bought for Yan Zimeng. He thought that one day, he would be able to live here with his beloved her. Now, she was indeed here, but.. he felt that everything was wrong. At the Yang residence. Tang Weiwei was already four months pregnant and her stomach was already bulging. Although she and Yang Jinhan had not held a wedding yet, they had already registered their marriage. She was the one who chose the date, Singles Day (11 November). Although Yang Jinhan had a house outside, her mother-inw, Wu Ni, still picked her up because her stomach was big. She said that she had to take care of her personally to be at ease. Tang Weiwei would not refuse her mother-inws kindness, because Wu Ni was really good to her. She just felt that it might be awkward if she met Yang Jinxuan. Fortunately, she had been here for half a month and had never seen Yang Jinxuan return, so she rxed. At this moment, Yang Jinhan went to the studio, Yang Yongfa went to thepany, and her mother-inw, Wu Ni, apanied her to discuss the renovation of the babyS room. How about this as a babys room? Its south-facing and bright Mom, we are moving out after the baby is born. Tang Weiwei held Wu Nis hand with a smile. So, we have already prepared the babyS room. But itS tiring for you to take care of the child alone. Wu Ni was very disappointed. Mom, you cane over. Tang Weiwei smiled. After all, this is the old residence. When the timees, Brother will be back. He is already engaged and will get married soon. Then Sigh! Wu Ni sighed. Alright. Then she patted Tang Weiweis hand. Its his loss to miss you. That Anna Then she shook her head. Forget it. Dont let my granddaughter hear these words. Mom, you dont like boys? Whats so good about boys? Wu Ni pursed her lips. I do have two sons, but which one can chat with me? Which one can shop with me? Tang Weiwei could only smile. Let me tell you, I gave birth to my second son because I wanted a daughter. Originally, when my mother said that I wasnt fated to have a daughter, I wasnt convinced. In the end, it was really.. Then, I didnt dare to give birth anymore. If I had three sons, it would have killed me.. Tang Weiwei continued to smile. I dont have a throne to inherit in my family. Why do I need to have a son? Besides, even if I have a throne, cant we nurture an empress? Wu Ni said and patted Tang Weiweis stomach gently. My precious baby granddaughter, Grandma is looking forward to meet you. Tang Weiwei was caught betweenughter and tears, but as long as Grandma was happy. At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside. Han is back so early? Wu Ni was surprised. Not bad, heS acting like a father. With that, she helped Tang Weiwei downstairs and met Yang Jinxuan, who was just entering the door.. Chapter 648 - 648: Four Months Chapter 648: Four Months Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only was Tang Weiwei slightly stunned, but even Wu Ni was also stunned. After all, her eldest son had not returned for more than a month. Now that she saw him suddenly, it was really Aiyo, what kind of evil wind is this? Wu Ni sneered. It brought Young Master Yang back? Yang Jinxuan felt a trace of guilt. Indeed, for Yan Zimeng, he had a bad rtionship with his family. He couldnt help but smile. Mom, what are you saying? This is my home. How can I note back? Your home? Wu Ni rolled her eyes. Didnt you say that Yan Zimeng is your home? Then you said that Anna Mom. Yang Jinxuan had a headache. Im sorry. What? Wu Ni scratched her ears exaggeratedly. Are my ears ying tricks on me? Mom. Yang Jinxuan was very helpless. I was too extreme in the past. Dont be angry. Tang Weiweis eyes flickered. Was this still the arrogant Yang Jinxuan from before? Had something happened to him at Annas ce? Had Anna betrayed him? Otherwise, she really couldnt figure out why he was like this. Or did he have something to ask of his parents? But it didnt matter. Anyway, she and Ah Han didnt rely on the Yang family to live. Even if he wanted the Yang Cooperation, it had nothing to do with them. Wu Ni naturally wouldnt really be angry. After all, he was her eldest son. Have you eaten? Yang Jinxuan shook his head. Weve all eaten. Go back to your room and wash up first. Ill make somthing for you in the kitchen. Wu Ni turned and went to the kitchen. Thank you, Mom, Yang Jinxuan said from behind and looked at Tang Weiwei. Brother-inw. Tang Weiwei nodded with a smile. You Yang Jinxuan looked at Tang Weiweis stomach. Tang Weiwei touched her stomach calmly and smiled gently. Its been four months. Ah Han and I only got together after you got engaged to Anna. Yang Jinxuan looked slightly embarrassed. At that moment, he did feel like he had been cuckolded, but the other partys words seemed to have pped his face. He could only go upstairs without looking back. Tang Weiweis smile disappeared instantly and she sighed in her heart. She knew Yang Jinxuan well. After all, they had grown up together. He was a person who would betray the world but would not allow anyone to let him down. Even if he didnt want her anymore, if she was happy, this person would probably feel ufortable. Although Ah Han was his biological brother, but She needed to discuss it with Ah Han tonight. It was better to go back to their own house to stay, lest they see each other every day in the same room. It would be bad if things got messy. She couldnt joke about her child. After Yang Jinxuan returned to his room, he soaked himself in the bathtub and kept thinking about the Tang Weiwei he had seen just now. He felt inexplicably depressed. She should have been his wife. She should have At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside. Ah Xuan, are you done? Come out and eat. The noodles will be lumpy if you dont eat them soon. Yang Jinxuan suppressed his thoughts and hurriedly got up to change his clothes and go downstairs. However, Tang Weiwei was no longer in the hall. He couldnt help but ask, Wheres Weiwei? Ah Han called her just now and came to pick her up. Wu Ni smiled. Weiwei couldnt wait any longer and went out to wait. Although I want her to stay here, I cant force her.. Chapter 649 - 649: Don I t Dare To Take The Risk Chapter 649: Don I t Dare To Take The Risk Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh. Yang Jinxuan couldnt help but look at the door. In that case, their rtionship is really good. There was a sourness in his tone that he didnt notice. Wu Ni couldnt help but look at her eldest son. Ah Xuan, dont tell me you regret it. I dont I gave birth to you and raised you. I know your personality and temper too well. Wu Ni interrupted Yang Jinxuans attempt to exin. Weiwei has been engaged to you for so many years. Have you ever looked her in the eye? You dont even like her, so why should she like you? Yang Jinxuan lowered his eyes. Now, although she and Ah Han didnt hold a ceremony, theyve already registered their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Moreover, sheS pregnant. Dont think about anything weird. If you dare to mess around, dont me me for disowning you. Mom, listen to yourself. What kind of person do you think I am? Yang Jinxuan smiled bitterly. A brainless person. Wu Ni sat down at the dining table. Back then, for Yan Zimeng Alright, Mom. Yan Zimeng was in the past. Shes in the past, but what about Anna? I dont like her either. Wu Ni raised her eyebrows slightly. I dont know what your taste is, but youre always looking for superficial people people who are called white lotus and green tea b*tch. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. You better do, Wu Ni said as she stood up. Wash the dishes yourselfter. Ill go back and call your father. I wonder if hes eating well in the United States As she spoke, she turned around and returned to her room. At this moment, Tang Weiwei had already gotten into Yang Jinhans car. Wife, youve worked hard. Yang Jinhan carefully fastened his wifes seatbelt. Boy, you are so sweet. Tang Weiwei pinched Yang Jinhan?s face. Then do you want to taste it? Yang Jinhan blinked narrowly and kissed her. Tang Weiwei patted the mans back. Stop fooling around. We are at home. Leave now. Your brother came back today. Yang Jinhan frowned and nced in the direction of the vi. He was no longer in the mood to be intimate. He started the car and left the Yang familys old residence. Ah Han, I dont want to badmouth your brother, but he behaved very strangely when he came back today Tang Weiwei sighed and repeated what Yang Jinxuan had said today. I thought that he might feel ufortable since we were engaged before, so I wonte to the old residence before the child is born. What do you think? Alright, Ill tell Mom. Yang Jinhan nodded. Go home and stay during the day. Ill pick you up after work tonight. Although what happened in his dream did not happen, he did not dare to let his guard down. His brothers personality was very domineering. Even if he broke off the engagement with Weiwei, he would probably feel ufortable. He might even think that they had betrayed him. He didnt dare take the risk. Alright. Tang Weiwei nodded slightly. The couple was on the same page. Lu Minan had been really busy these few days, chasing after Liao Hu. He was really a dangerous person. However, after thest time, he disappeared again. He even stopped contacting Han Pengcheng. This couldnt go on, so he went to the prison to interrogate Zhou Yunmeng, who was already serving her sentence. After this period of hard work in the prison, Zhou Yunmeng was no longer as morous as before. She looked like she had aged by almost 20 years, and her eyes had be a little dull.. Chapter 650 - 650: Zhou Yunmeng l s Past Chapter 650: Zhou Yunmeng l s Past Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Yunmeng, do you know why Im interrogating you? Lu Minan asked personally. Zhou Yunmeng shook her head. What else could it be? She had told him everything she needed to know. Its because of Liao Hu. When Zhou Yunmeng heard the name Liao Hu, she immediately became excited. The hatred in her eyes shocked Lu Minan. Thats a bastard. Zhou Yunmeng shouted with red eyes, He destroyed me Lu Minan didnt stop her and let her shout for a while. In the end, when he saw that she was tired from shouting, he even handed her a ss of water. Have a sip and continue shouting. Zhou Yunmeng lowered her eyes. Can you talk properly now? Zhou Yunmeng looked up. Ill tell you everything I know. Tell me about Liao Hu. Tell me everything you know. Lu Minan tapped his fingers on the table. A few days ago, he almost harmed Han Pengcheng My son, he Zhou Yunmeng had not heard from her son for a long time. When youre done, Ill tell you about your sons situation. If the information you provide is valuable, I can even arrange for you to meet him Okay, Ill talk. Zhou Yunmeng sniffed. Him and I Liao Hu, Zhou Yunmeng, and Han Guosheng were from the same hometown. Back then, Zhou Yunmeng was a beautiful girl from the vige. Liao Hu had always liked her, but she and Han Guosheng had secretly decided to marry since they were young. After all, Han Guosheng was much better-looking than Liao Hu, but she had never rejected Liao Hu openly. She even led him on from time to time However, they were just bumpkins. If they stayed in the vige, their days would really be over. Han Guosheng was indignant. Later on, he conspired with Cui Li and married Cui Na. After that, he came to Xiling City and became an outstanding person I was naturally unwilling to be a mistress, especially after giving birth to my daughter, Han Xueqian. I wanted to be the main wife, so Cui Na was an obstacle. It was Liao Hu who took the initiative to help me remove this obstacle. Hence, he stole Cui Nat s daughter and caused an ident to kill Cui Na Because of this, he went to jail for a few years I thought I would be free of him from then on, but I didnt expect him to look for me after he was released from prison. He knew that Han Pengcheng was his son and was quite happy. He felt that the wealth that Han Guosheng had worked so hard for half his life would be his You all know what happened after that, but I didnt expect him to abandon me in the end Zhou Yunmeng still looked very angry. I dont want to hear your romantic history. However, when the other partys mouth was dry from talking, Lu Minan suddenly said calmly, I want to know if theres anything or anyone that Liao Hu cares about Or where do you think he will go after running away This Zhou Yunmeng paused. Lu Minan was not in a hurry. He even picked up the thermos and took a sip of water. However, when he looked at the goji berries inside, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. Qiao Qiao, that little girl, actually said that he was already a middle-aged uncle. Then, she instructed him to put goji berries in the thermos every day This is yourst chance to see your son. Lu Minan took another sip and put down the thermos. He Zhou Yunmeng frowned and pondered for a moment. Right, he once gave me something and asked me to keep it safe. He said that it might be useful in the future.. Chapter 651 - 651: All Wrong Chapter 651: All Wrong Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What is it? Lu Minans eyes lit up. A silver chain with a silver cross under it, but as you know, I was wearing luxury goods back then. A silver chain is too shabby for me, so Zhou Yunmeng smiled. So, I didnt take it seriously. Later, my son said that it was quite pretty, so I gave it to him. I wonder if he Lu Minan immediately made a call and got someone to ask Han Pengcheng about the whereabouts of the ne. She put down the phone and continued to ask Zhou Yunmeng, What else? Zhou Yunmeng shook her head. Liao Hu is very wary of me. When he was with me, he recorded those videos, afraid that I would betray him. By the way, there was once when he proudly said that there was someone behind him, but I dont know who it is. However, I heard him mention someone called Third Brother once, but I dont know anything else. Lu Minan also knew that he wouldnt be able to get anything out of him if he asked further, so he prepared to leave. Officer, can I see my son? Zhou Yunmeng asked anxiously. Wait for news. Lu Minan nced at her and left the interrogation room with the thermos. Han Pengcheng remembered that there was such a silver chain, but he didnt take it seriously and kept it in a storage box in his room. The Han familys vi had already been burned to the ground. Although it was not burnt to ashes, only the framework was left. However, because this vi was Le Yaos property, she had never cleaned it up, so she left it like that. At this moment, the police came over to flip through the ruins again. Fortunately, the silver chain was not gone, so tney rouna me cross. Ine me cross was a rmmature nasn anve. However, whether it could still be used after the high temperature required the technical department to appraise it. There would be no results for the time being. During this period, Zhou Yunmeng finally saw Han Pengcheng. Son Zhou Yunmeng looked at her son, who seemed to have grown much taller. She couldnt stop her tears. Han Pengchengs eyes were also red, but he didnt cry or say anything. Are you alright? You Zhou Yunmengs guilt was overwhelming. She didnt know how her son had been these days. Im fine. Han Pengcheng sniffed. Second Sister helped me Then, he told her about Le Yao buying him a house at his parents meeting. Zhou Yunmengs expression immediately became a little strange. She She really didnt expect Le Yao to be able to control her son in the end. After all, she had killed her mother, and her son had never shown her kindness. Mom. Han Pengcheng bit his lip. We were all wrong in the past. What? Zhou Yunmeng was stunned. I said, in the past, you were wrong. You were all wrong. I was wrong too. Han Pengcheng looked at Zhou Yunmeng. Mom, you have to admit that you cant be too selfish or too evil. Otherwise, youll suffer retribution. Zhou Yunmeng retorted, but when she thought of what had happened to her, she couldnt open her mouth. Mom, transform yourself well. Dont worry about me. I will take good care of myself. Han Pengcheng smiled. However, I wont acknowledge Liao Hu. My surname is Han, and I wont change it for the rest of my life. It was fine if he didnt want to be Han Guoshengs son, but he wanted to be Han Binns younger brother.. Chapter 652 - 652: Lovey-dovey Couple Chapter 652: Lovey-dovey Couple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Zhou Yunmeng didnt expect her son to say this. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly smiled. Youve really grown up. She paused for a moment. I know Ive let you down, but I really love you. Please dont hate me With that, she stood up and put down the microphone. She ced her hand on the ss and stared intently at the young man outside, smiling with tears in her eyes. Han Pengcheng wanted to say something, but the other party had already turned around and left. Han Pengcheng looked at Zhou Yunmengs back and sighed slightly. I wont hate you. After all, you gave me life and cared for me for more than ten years. You will always be my mother. He didnt know if Zhou Yunmeng heard him. She turned around and looked back at him at the door, then waved her hand and walked out. Han Pengchengs tears fell without warning. After Zhou Yunmeng returned, it was said that she cried for most of the night. However, to everyones surprise, after crying, she actuallymitted suicide. At some point, she sharpened a toothbrush and inserted it into her heart. When the others found her, she was already dead. Han Pengcheng went to the hospital after returning yesterday. Han Guosheng was still relying on the venttor to maintain his vital signs. If not for the equipment, he would actually look no different from a dead person. After looking through the ss for a while, the young man sighed and turned to leave. However, when he woke up, he was stunned to hear that Zhou Yunmeng hadmitted suicide. Le Yao had also received the news, but her first reaction was that she couldnt believe it. Would a person like Zhou Yunmengmit suicide? Stop fooling around. Could it be another scam? However, when she rushed to the prison and saw Zhou Yunmengs corpse and the autopsy report, she finally believed that this woman was really dead. Coincidentally, it was Christmas in the west. The streets were filled with a festive atmosphere. It was quite ironic. Han Pengcheng was crying uncontrobly. When he saw Le Yaoing over, he ran over and hugged her. Second Sister, I wont have a mother in the future Le Yao felt a lump in her throat. Yes, Zhou Yunmeng was not a good person and had killed Han Binns mother. However, she was a good mother to Han Pengcheng. This was left behind by inmate number 37082. The prison guard handed a photo to Han Pengcheng. 37082 was Zhou Yunmengs prison number. Le Yao took the photo and looked at it. She couldnt help but frown. It was written in blood on the wall: I cant let my son have a jailed Mom. Mom! Han Pengcheng cried even harder. Le Yao sighed. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have done what she did. When a person died, they naturally did not need to continue serving their sentence. Han Pengcheng had never experienced this before. Le Yao couldnt ignore it, so she helped with the procedures and her cremation. I want to bring my mother back to her hometown for burial. Han Pengcheng made a request. Shes not honorable here. I dont want you to feel ufortable. Le Yao nodded. As long as youve thought it through. She would really be ufortable if she had to bury her. Perhaps it was telepathy, but just as Han Pengcheng made his decision, news came from the hospital. Han Guoshengs vital signs had also disappeared. Inymans terms, he was also dead. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. This was quite good. They could be buried together and fulfill the name of a loving couple.. Chapter 653 - 653: Involuntary Chapter 653: Involuntary Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, Han Pengcheng could only postpone his departure. After cremating Han Guoshengs corpse, he brought the ashes of the two of them to the Han Family Vige in the south. Le Yao didnt go. She only sent two people to help. Even if Han Guosheng was her biological father, she didnt want to send him off. Cui Nas death was between them. After Han Pengcheng left, she also went to the cemetery. She had to talk to Cui Na and let her rest in peace. Three dayster, Han Pengcheng called Le Yao. Everything was ready. He woulde back after his parents passed the first seven days and promised Le Yao that although he had applied for leave, he would not fall behind in his studies. Studying is your own responsibility, and your future life is yours. Do it when youve thought it through. Just one thing. Dont step on the bottom line of thew and morals. Otherwise, I dont mind arresting you myself. Zhou Yunmeng and Han Guoshengs deaths didnt affect Le Yao much. She was pulled out to go shopping by Qiao Qiao and the others. She could miss Christmas, but she had to celebrate New Years Day. She had to add something new to her and her family. Although online shopping was advanced now, the fun of best friends shopping arm in arm was irreceable. Hence, over the weekend, the sisters gathered together to go shopping. Of course, the few of them were shopping in high-end ces. They didnt need to carry their bags themselves. After writing their addresses, someone would naturally send it over. Therefore, after they finished shopping easily, they found a Western restaurant in the mall and sat down. Im so tired. Qian Meiqi eximed as soon as she sat down. Looks like Im really getting old. Back then, I could shop for an entire day. Now, Im done in just three hours Go to hell. We wont sumb to old age. Song Qiaoqiao patted Qian Meiqi. Dont stay in our little girlS team it youre Old. Thats right, thats right. Hurry up and leave. Wang Xia waved her hand. No, I need Sister Lansfort, Qian Meiqi said as she reached out and hooked her arm around Le Yaos arm, who was sitting on her left. She even rested her head on her shoulder. Le Yao pushed her head. I belong to President Qiao. You dont have a chance. Qiao Qiao smiled and nodded. Yes, sheS mine. Dont even think about it. Qian, quickly move your big head away Qian Meiqi was about to get up when she suddenly waved her hand. Look, is that Mu Xuezhe? Everyone hurriedly turned around and saw Mu Xuezhe walking past with a man. They couldnt help but frown because Mu Xuezhe was dressed a little revealing. If they didnt say anything, no one would think that she was a university student. They might even think that she came from some nightclub. As for that man he was fat and looked rich. Are they in a rtionship? Hong Xia frowned. Its just that her taste isnt that good. Sigh, he has a big head and a thick neck. Hes either a rich man or a cook. Le Yao smiled. Clearly, this person is a rich man. Look at the big gold ring on his hand. It probably weighs a catty, right? Pfft! The few of themughed. How could a finger withstand a big golden ring weighing a catty? However, dont you think its strange? I feel that Mu Xuezhe isnt doing this willingly. Qiao Qiao frowned. It indeed does not seem voluntary. Le Yao nodded.. Chapter 654 - 654: Financial Support Chapter 654: Financial Support Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xuezhe is just an ordinary vige girl. Isnt it normal for her to want to find a rich person? This might be her bad luck. If she cant find someone whos good-looking and rich, she can only Qian Meiqi coughed. So, isnt it normal for her to be unwilling? When everyone heard this, it seemed to make sense. Everyone had their own choices and no one had the right to interfere. Coincidentally, the steak and spaghetti that everyone had ordered had also arrived, so everyone started eating, putting Mu Xuezhes matter aside. After lunch, Hong Xias phone rang. I wont apany you in the afternoon. Hong Xia hung up the phone. The foundation has a meeting to discuss the funding n and donation activities for the next year, so the two of you have toe with me. As she spoke, she pointed at Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia. The two of them hurriedly nodded. Youve worked hard, Le Yao said sincerely to the three of them. Yes, youve worked hard. Qiao Qiao and Qian Meiqi nodded too. If you guys could help, we wouldnt have to work so hard. Hong Xia looked at the three of them. No, the three of you are the capable ones. Le Yao chuckled. Well support you financially. Good luck. Yes. Qian Meiqi nodded. The three of us are so poor that we only have money left. So, since the three of you dont have much money, you should work harder This persons words are too infuriating. Wang Xia shook her head. This is discrimination against people who dont have money. I think you hurt me. Hong Xia sighed. Dont forget, Im a poor student sponsored by Auntie Qiao Zi. You guys actually We were wrong. Qiao Qiao chuckled. Well punish ourselves and donate another million each. How about that? Thats more like it. Hong Xia also smiled. Alright, lets go. Hence, she pulled Wang Xia and Song Qiaoqiao away. Arent we a little too much? Le Yao couldnt help but ask. A little. Qian Meiqi and Qiao Qiao nodded collectively. Then what should we do? Le Yao spread her hands. Then letS ask for another dessert. Qian Meiqi snapped her fingers. Three portions of tiramisu. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao couldnt help butugh. By the way, hows your brother? Le Yao asked casually. Speaking of that kid, my parents are speechless. Qian Meiqi took a sip of coffee. Previously, his rtionship with Han Xueqian left a trauma in him. Now, hes not looking for a girlfriend no matter what. Hes focused on his career Thats good. Girlfriends can wait. Yes, but his so-called career is actually to start a foundation. Qian Meiqi sighed. My family agrees with it. After all, he was helping others, but he has never done it before We started from scratch back then too. Qiao Qiao didnt mind. If he wants to do it, he can definitely do it well. Besides, I think you can get your brother to contact Hong Xia more. Maybe she can help him. After all, the star student foundation had already started operating normally and had already funded more than 50 students with excellent character and academics. Thats a good idea. Qian Meiqis eyes lit up. I actually forgot to tell Hong Xia just now. She hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed. I can only call her now. Hong Xia was a warm-hearted person. Moreover, this foundation was born because of Qian Haiyis ring. Therefore, she was naturally happy to know that Young Master Qian was also going to start a foundation.. Chapter 655 - 655: Not Worthy Chapter 655: Not Worthy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Haiyi knew about the star student foundation. Back then, he even joked that his sister and the others would definitely not be able to do it well on a whim. However, reality proved that his foresight was not good. The woman he loved was not a good person, but the project that he did not think highly of was doing well. Therefore, he felt that he should do something meaningful. However, the family business was the kind of project that could earn money with his eyes closed, and his parents were still very young. It would not be a problem for them to manage it for another 20 years. What about him? In the end, he could only learn to spend money first. When he was very young, his family had be rich. Therefore, he had never suffered at all. When he grew older, others called him Young Master Qian. He had never worried about money. His parents had also protected him very well, so he had developed an innocent personality. However, when he lived with Han Xueqian, he had really seen the fickleness of human nature and many difficulties that he did not know about before. So he wanted to set up a foundation to help those who needed it. His parents supported his actions, but they suggested that he needed to do his own research and make arrangements himself. Then, they would give him the money if he could convince them with a reasonable report. Therefore, these days, he had read up on many foundations and consulted some people, but he had not learned anything useful. Now that his sister said that she could help him, he was naturally very happy. He felt that she could not exin it well enough over the phone, so he bought a ne ticket and flew to Xiling City that day. Qian Meiqi pushed Hong Xia in front of her brother and left. In the next two days, Hong Xia dutifully brought Qian Haiyi to visit the star student foundation. She even brought him to visit the students they were sponsoring. She also brought him to visit the families who had already confirmed that they needed sponsorship As his sister, Qian Meiqi followed him for the first two days, butter on, she was toozy to go. Three dayster, Qian Haiyi had a rough understanding of the situation, but there were still many things that needed to be done to set up the foundation, so he suggested that Hong Xia go over and help him. Coincidentally, it was the New Years holiday, so Hong Xia agreed. She packed her luggage and went to the airport with Qian Haiyi that day. Why do I feel that youre going to have a sister-inw soon? Le Yao touched her chin. Huh? Qian Meiqi was stunned. I realized that your brothers eyes are glowing when he looks at Hong Xia. Le Yao looked at Qian Meiqi. Now that hes kidnapped her to Western Jiangxi, what if.. No. Qian Meiqi hurriedly shook her head. How can my brother be worthy of our star student? Apart from having some money, hes useless. As she spoke, she took out her phone and sent a message to the chauffeur. I originally wanted to go back during the winter break, but now I think I have to rush back to see that bastard. I cant let him harm our star student. Then, she stood up and began to pack her luggage. Le Yao: 1 This was indeed his biological sister. Qianqian, will your brother beat you to death if he finds out? Qiao Qiao chuckled. He wouldnt dare! Qian Meiqi pursed her lips. If he dares to touch me, Ill cut off his source of ie. Qiao Qiao gave her a thumbs up. The chauffeur is here. Im leaving. Qian Meiqi ran away in a hurry. Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao. Baby, do you think I can also cut off Qiao Sens wealth? Huh? Le Yao was stunned.. Chapter 656 - 656: Parking Chapter 656: Parking Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That guy is fooling around all over the world, and Im working myself to death dealing with thepanys matters every rest day. Why should I? Qiao Qiao snorted. If I cut off his ie, hell have to think of a way to earn money himself. At that time Then why dont you give it a try? Le Yao felt like she was watching a show. Yes, Ill try. Qiao Qiao nodded, then took out her phone. Ill freeze his bank card first. As for the dividends of the shares, Ill stop them too.. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. These were all biological siblings. Otherwise, who would do such a terrifying thing? Done, haha. Qiao Qiaoughed loudly, then suddenly sighed. Baby, I cant spend New Years Day with you anymore. I have to go back. Thepany has an important project. I have to go back and hold down the fort because my unscrupulous parents are preparing to go south to soak in the sea Alright, go ahead. Le Yao patted Qiao Qiaos face. Its really hard on the capable. Ill miss you. Mm, mwah. Qiao Qiao pouted and made a kissing gesture at Le Yao. Then Im leaving. Then she turned around and left. Le Yao looked at the empty dormitory and sighed slightly. She also packed her things, called Shen Yi, and went out. She also went home. However, there was no news of her husband yet, and she did not know how he was doing. When she arrived at the school gate, Shen Yis car had already arrived and she got into it. Brother Shen, you can rest tomorrow too. No need. Shen Yi shook his head. Give Tao Qing and the others a break Le Yao was stunned. Although she had never asked about Shen YiS family situation, she knew that his hometown was in the Hei province and that he had younger siblings at home. However, hearing him say this, she couldnt ask further. She just nodded. Alright, thank you, Brother Shen. A hint of sadness shed across Shen Yis eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He smiled. Its very easy to work for you. Le Yao didnt say anything else. Instead, she turned her head to the side, but she suddenly frowned. Stop the car and turn around. Shen Yi hurriedly stopped and moved back three to four meters. From this position, he could see the situation in the alley beside him. Le Yao pushed open the car door and got out. Shen Yi hurriedly followed her. Young Lady, wait in the car. Ill go. Le Yao nodded. Shen Yi quickly ran over and knocked down the four hooligans in a few moves. Then, he helped up the woman who had her mouth covered just now and who was still struggling with all her might. But the woman might have been in shock. She shouted, Dont touch me, and was about to punch and kick. Sister-inw? Le Yao eximed and ran over. How are you? Lan? When Nie Baozhen heard Le Yaos voice, she immediately calmed down and hugged her. Its really you. Thats great Her voice and body trembled. Alright, its okay now. Le Yao patted her back. Why are you here? Its my colleague, Xie Baoling. She asked me to go shopping with her for some New Years clothes. However, she took leave and asked me to look for her after work, so I came. In the end, as soon as I walked to this alley, I met four hooligans Half of Nie Baozhens face was a little swollen. It was obvious that she had been pped. She couldnt speak properly, but she kept holding back her tears.. Chapter 657 - 657: I’ll Tell You Everything Chapter 657: Ill Tell You Everything Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned for a moment. She didnt think this was a coincidence. After all, the security in Xiling City was quite good, especially since this was the city. Someone could only have instigated it. She then looked at the four people. The four of them originally wanted to get up and run away secretly, but if anyone dared to get up, they would be kicked. Now, they could not get up at all. Who sent you? Shen Yi asked. Then, he picked someone up. Tell me. No one The person hurriedly shook his head. No one sent us. We just just had the idea on the spur of the moment because we saw that she was beautiful Ah! As soon as he finished speaking, he screamed because his arm had been bent. However, as soon as he made a sound, he became silent. Shen Yi had used some unknown method so that that person could not make a sound even if he opened his mouth. The other three immediately shivered. Which one of you is going to tell me? Shen Yi nced at the three of them. Think carefully before you say anything. Otherwise it wont be dislocating an arm, but breaking an arm. As he spoke, he suddenly took two steps to the side and stomped on a green brick. The green brick immediately shattered. Everyone swallowed. Ill tell you, Ill tell you everything The three of them immediately scrambled to speak. Tell me. Shen Yi pointed at the blonde one. Xie Baoling asked us to do it. That person began to cry bitterly. She gave us 50,000 yuan and asked us to ruin her reputation. We were just greedy for money. We Imow our mistakes. We wont do it again Jesus, he might as well call the police to arrest them. This person was too terrifying. How is that possible? Nie Baozhen looked shocked. She sheS the first friend Ive made since I entered the hospital. I You cant judge a book by its cover. Le Yao patted Nie Baozhens shoulder. Lets go. Ill send you to the hospital for a checkup first. Leave this to the police. Shen Yi had already taken out his phone to call the police. No, Im fine. I have to ask her why she wants to ruin me. Nie Baozhen wiped her tears. What did I do to her? Theres no hurry. Le Yao pulled Nie Baozhen back. If theres no evidence, she wont admit it even if you ask her. Why torture youself? But Its better to let the police deal with her. And she might not even live here. Nie Baozhen nodded. Okay, Ill listen to you. At this moment, the sound of police sirens could be heard. Soon, a police car came over, and a few police officers got out. Among the police officers who came, there was a person called Lin Ming. Le Yao knew him. He had once showed up together with Lu Minan. Lin Ming also recognized Le Yao and hurriedly greeted her. Then, he briefly took their statements and got someone to take the four people away. Mrs. Han, dont worry. We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. We definitely wont tolerate such evil. The four hooligans heaved a sigh of relief. The police would not attack them. It was safer to go to the police station. That person was too terrifying. ording to the protocol, Le Yao and Nie Baozhen also went to the police station to take their statements before leaving. Le Yao did not ask for Nie Baozhens opinion and brought her to Long Ting. Whats going on? Liu Sujuan was shocked when she saw Nie Baozhen. What happened? Le Yao told her what had happened. Fortunately, I saw it.. Otherwise Chapter 658 - 658: Being Alive Is The Most Important Chapter 658: Being Alive Is The Most Important Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those bastards. Liu Sujuan was furious. How can they be so evil? They have to be severely punished. Also, we cant let that person off so easily Dont worry, they will definitely be severely punished. Le Yao nodded. Baozhen, quickly go to your room to shower and change. Ill apply some medicine for youter. Liu Sujuan turned around and went to look for the medicine box. Nie Baozhen looked at Le Yao gratefully and went to the room she had stayed in before. She realized that there were many clothes in the closet, all of them her size. There were even underwear in thepartment below. There was a small sign on it that said, Cleansed and disinfected. She immediately felt a warmth in her heart. She was really lucky to have found a good family. This had nothing to do with money. It was just that they didnt despise her and treated her as a real family. Then she swore that she would definitely treat her family well in the future, especially well. When she washed up and came out, there was a knock on the door. She hurriedly went over and opened the door, but Han Xiangdong hugged her. Ah Zhen, you scared me. Although Nie Baozhen was originally afraid, she had been holding on. However, now that she was being hugged by her beloved, she suddenly felt especially aggrieved. Hence, she cried loudly. Brother Xiangdong, I thought that I would never see you again Boohoo If she had really been vited by those people, she would rather die. Han Xiangdong only patted her back gently and let her cry until she was done. Only then did he let go of her and wipe her face with a tissue. Alright, stop crying. Your face is injured. ItS not good to cry too much. Sit down. Ill apply the medicine for you. Nie Baozhen had cried enough and had vented most of the unhappiness in her heart. She turned around and washed her face again before sitting on the sofa. Han Xiangdong went out to get a medicine box and carefully applied the ointment to her face. I heard that this medicine was personally concocted by Second Young Master Fu. Its very effective. Yes. Nie Baozhen nodded. Its cooling andfortable. Rest first. Ill call you when its time to eat. Apany me. Nie Baozhen held Han Xiangdongs hand. Okay. Han Xiangdong nodded. Brother Xiangdong, if Nie Baozhen looked at Han Xiangdong uneasily. If I was really She paused for a moment. 1 wouldnt want to live anymore. When the timees, you can find a new girlfriend, but dont forget me. Silly. Han Xiangdong rubbed Nie Baozhens head. No matter when, being alive is the most important. But No buts. You approached me first, right? Then you have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life. Han Xiangdong looked at Nie Baozhen seriously. Remember, dont do anything stupid. Also, if youre really gone, I wont remember you. After all, youve already heartlessly abandoned me. Why should I remember you? Nie Baozhen pouted and wanted to refute, but she knew that he was right. So, nothing is more important than your life, understand? Nie Baozhen nodded vigorously. Outside the door, Le Yao, who was originally quite worried, turned around and went downstairs. She thought to herself that she had really underestimated her brother. Previously, she thought that her brother would not be greedy for love, but now, he was quite good at talking. With just a few words, he resolved her future sister-in ws anxiety and uneasiness. Therefore, she should not underestimate anyone.. Chapter 659 - 659: Failed Chapter 659: Failed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Baolings uncle was the vice-principal of this orthopedics hospital. Therefore, although she didnt graduate from nursing school, she still entered the hospital after a round of training. She happened to be in the same batch as Nie Baozhen. Originally, she looked down on Nie Baozhen. After all, she came from the countryside and looked like a country bumpkin. However, one time, she saw Nie Baozhen get into a luxury car, so she deliberately befriended her and even applied for a dormitory. Although Nie Baozhen looked shrewish, she was kind -hearted and didnt treat Xie Baoling badly. Besides, it was good to be close to the same batch of people who entered the unit, especially since they were in the same dormitory. Therefore, Xie Baoling knew that Nie Baozhen had a partner in the city whose family was quite rich, so she teamed up with a few colleagues and said that if she had a partner, she had to treat them. Nie Baozhen didnt think anything was wrong, so she treated everyone to a meal with Han Xiangdong. They went to the Chinese restaurant of the Earls Hotel. This was Le Yaos idea. They just had to sign the receipt. Xie Baoling started scheming after that time. Every time Han Xiangdong went over to pick up Nie Baozhen, she would appear. However, Han Xiangdong didnt care about her at all. Hence, her jealousy made her irrational. Hence, she went to look for a hooligan called Shan Zi on the street, who was the leader of the four captured hooligans. She showed him Nie Baozhens photo and made them ruin Nie Baozhen. She didnt believe that Han Xiangdong would still want Nie Baozhen after she was vited. Unexpectedly, it didnt work and the four of them were arrested. At that time, she was secretly watching from not far away. When she saw that her n had failed, she ran away. However, she was so worried that she did not sleep the entire night, afraid that those people would throw her under the bus. However, what she was worried about came true the next morning. Looking at the police officer standing at the door, Xie Baoling cried. This matter was really not difficult to deal with because the four hooligans had confessed. It was useless even if Xie Baoling didnt admit it because many people knew that Shan Zi knew Xie Baoling, especially the middle school where Xie Baoling went to school back then. It was said that Shan Zi had even pursued Xie Baoling, but Xie Baoling didnt like him. Although this matter did not cause serious consequences, the intention was very bad. If Nie Baozhen wanted to pursue the matter, Xie Baoling would have to suffer the same consequences as Shan Zi and the others. Although Nie Baozhen wasnt vited, Xie Baoling was guilty of intentional assault. She would be sentenced to less than three years of fixed-term imprisonment, detention, or probation. Of course, if there were serious consequences, it would be another matter. Because of this, the Xie family was worried to death. If she was really sentenced, their daughter would be ruined. Therefore, they found her uncle, Liang Dahai, to apologize to Nie Baozhen. However, Nie Baozhen had been staying at the Han familys house in Long Ting ever since the ident. She had resigned from the hospital. After all, Xie Baoling was Liang Dahais niece. If she continued to stay in the hospital, her future would definitely not be easy. Everyone could think of this, so the easiest way was to resign. In order to find Nie Baozhen, the Xie family went straight to her house. Only then did the Nie family know that something had almost happened to her. Nie Baogang was so angry that he almost beat up the Xie family, but he was pulled away by his neighbor. If he beat them up now, he had to pay for the medical fees.. Chapter 660 - 660: Married into a Wealthy Family Chapter 660: Married into a Wealthy Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When had the Xie couple ever suffered like this? However, they had no choice. Their daughter was still in the detention center. As long as the Nie family refused to relent, they would have to be handed over to the court. After being sentenced, their lives would be over. This matter is not over. From the looks of it, you guys are highly educated. In the end, you raised such a vicious daughter. Father Nie was an honest person. He was clumsy with his words, but Mother Nie was eloquent. Fortunately, my daughter is fine. If anything had happened, we would have dragged your entire family down with us Father Xie, Mother Xie, and Brother Xie could only lower their heads and listen. However, we cant give you an answer to this matter. We havent seen our daughter yet. Besides, sheS engaged to the Han family, so shes also a member of the Han family, so we have to let them decide. Mother Nie stood up. You guys go back first. Well go to the city tomorrow and talk at the police station. The Xie family knew that they had no choice but to leave after leaving behind their things. Take your things with you. We dont need them. Nie Baogang threw out some high-end products that the other party had brought. Mother Xieined, but Father Xie pulled her back. If it was our Baoling who got into trouble, you would probably be even fiercer than her. Mother Xie stopped talking. The next morning, the Nie family went straight to Xiling City. Han Xiangdong had just sent Nie Bao the location. Nie Bao had just arrived at Long Ting Vi in his small van, but he needed to report it, so he had to wait a while. Goodness. Mother Nie looked out of the car window and praised, Our girl has married into a rich family? Of course. Nie Baogang smiled. Although its Lans house, you know how well Lan treats the Han family. Therefore, Xiangdong is in high demand. Otherwise, Xie Baoling wouldnt be so dirty. Then we have to remind Zhen to be diligent at home and be filial to her inws. She has to get along well with her sister-inw. She cant throw a tantrum Mom, dont worry. Nie Baogang smiled. Lans husband is Nangong Jue. If our family wasnt an upright and good family, if my sister wasnt well-liked, do you think they would let Xiangdong date her? Let me tell you, the bigger the family, the more important it is to have a good character. Besides, Xiangdong and I have been on good terms since we were young. Thats true. Mother Nie must be happy. Not to mention anything else, our family has been upright since the beginning. At that time, your grandfather was never willing to take advantage of others and often helped others. Your father was the same So, what are you worried about? Im not worried anymore. Besides, I know Sujuan very well. My daughter is lucky to have such a mother-inw. Her inws are good, so our daughter is even luckier As they spoke, the security officer at the door came over and counted the number of people. Then, he opened the door to indicate that they could enter. Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan were waiting at the entrance of the vi. When they saw the car arrive, they hurriedly weed them into the house. Nie Baozhen saw her parents and brother and cried aggrievedly again. Then, she was fine. Lets eat first. Well talk after dinner. Liu Sujuan called out to everyone. Lan will be back soon. She has to handle this. Chapter 661 - 661: Request For Public Apology Chapter 661: Request For Public Apology Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, the Xie family wants to apologize and beg for forgiveness. Le Yao knew that the people of the Nie family were quite upright, so she was willing to take the initiative. But this depends on your attitude. Lan, if I tell her to apologize and dont sue her anymore, will you think Im too cowardly? Nie Baozhen was actually a little nervous, but she really couldnt bear to let a girl go to jail. Not at all. Le Yao smiled. Kindness is a good thing. I just dont like blind kindness. I understand. Nie Baozhen nodded and nced at the others. Lets give her a chance. Well let her off if we can, but she has to apologize publicly. As long as youve thought it through. Father Nie nodded. This matter was settled. Le Yao informed the police. The next morning, everyone from the Nie and Xie families arrived at the police station. Le Yao and Han Xiangdong also followed. The son-inw of the Xie family, the Deputy Director of the hospital, Liang Dahai, also came over. The Xie familys attitude was very good. They apologized profusely and even said that they would pay 50,000 yuan aspensation. I dont want money. Nie Baozhen rejected the money. I want you to apologize publicly. Not to mention anything else, at least within our department, Xie Baoling has to apologize to me publicly. When the Xie family heard this, they were immediately in a difficult position. If they publicly apologized, their daughters reputation would be ruined. However, Nie Baozhen was very determined. If they couldnt do this, she would sue. In the end, Xie Baolings eldest brother, Xie Bo, nodded. Alright, Ill get my sister to apologize to you publicly. The police had sent out a mediation agreement. After both sides signed it, it would take effect after Xie Baoling apologized publicly. However, although the matter here was over, Xie Baolings public security punishment could not be avoided. She was fined. Liang Dahai was a smart person. He recognized Le Yao the moment he saw her. Although he didnt show it on his face, he was secretly tempted. He stopped Nie Baozhen. Nie Baozhen, look, youre doing well in the hospital. Why did you resign? These few months of internship have passed. Come back and Ill directly make you an official employee. Theres no need. Nie Baozhen shook her head. After such a big incident, even if Im the victim, Deputy Director Liang will probably have something against me. I probably wont be able to work here in the future, so Id better find another job. Liang Dahais expression immediately stiffened. He felt a little disgusted by the Xie family, but he still hurriedly smiled. How can that be? I still have to reflect on this matter. Its all our fault for not taking care of our children. Thats right, Le Yao said with a smile. Actually, not only does Xie Baoling have to apologize, but adults should also apologize together. Its the fault of the parents for not raising their children well. Fortunately, there werent serious consequences this time. Otherwise, you would have to pay with your lives. Liang Dahai immediately looked embarrassed. Deputy Director Liang doesnt have to worry about my sister-inws work. In a few days, shell go to Ai Hua Hospital to work Le Yao smiled. Fu Yunshen still has to call me sister-inw. Nie Baozhens eyes lit up. Ai Hua Hospital was a very famous chain hospital. It was one of the top international hospitals. Back then, she also wanted to apply for the job, but unfortunately, she didnt dare to register. After all, she heard that even the people who swept the floors there were all graduates of medical colleges.. Chapter 662 - 662: The One and Only Wife Chapter 662: The One and Only Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liang Dahais expression turned even uglier. Moreover, he broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly put away his thoughts. He finally realized that if he dared to have any crooked thoughts, he might not be able to keep his position as the Deputy Director. Xie Baoling finally came out, but when she heard that she had to apologize publicly in the hospital, she immediately made a fuss. She wouldnt do it. If she really apologized, how could she stay in the hospital? If you dont want to apologize, then serve your sentence. Xie Bo knew that his parents couldnt bear to criticize his sister, but he was willing to. If this continued, the Xie family might be finished. Three years in prison. Choose for yourself. Xie Baoling swallowed and didnt dare to speak anymore. You dont know yet, right? I only found out a few days ago that mypany was invested in by Zunjue Corporation. Xie Bo sighed. The big boss of Zunjue Corporation is Han Binn. The members of the Xie family immediately gasped. Baoling, all these years, our family has been inferior. Its fine if we spoil you, but I didnt expect you to dare tomit a crime Xie Baoling couldnt help but shiver. Anyway, Ill leave these words here. Xie Baoling, if you apologize properly and turn over a new leaf in the future, youll still be my sister. Otherwise, I wont acknowledge you. With that, Xie Bo turned around and entered his room, closing the door. Xie Baoling looked at her parents, but they didnt dare to say anything. After all, this matter was really serious. It made everyone suffer for the entire year. In the end, Xie Baolingpromised. After the New Years holiday, Nie Baozhen returned to the hospital to settle the resignation procedures. Han Xiangdong apanied her. Xie Baoling publicly apologized to her today. Only then did everyone know that Nie Baozhen had resigned because of this. Only then did they know that Xie Baoling was so vicious I treated you as a friend. I didnt expect Nie Baozhen looked at Xie Baoling, and her eyes couldnt help but turn red. I didnt fuss about it this time because I didnt want to see you ruined in the future. I hope youll take care of yourself. Youll kill yourself if you do evil. This is my warning to you. With that, she held Han Xiangdongs hand and walked out. Han Xiangdong. Xie Baoling suddenly took a step forward. Han Xiangdong turned around and looked at her. What? If she was really vited, would you still want her? Heh. Han Xiangdong smiled. Xie Baoling, Im afraid youre mistaken about something. Ah Zhen and I have been friends since we were young. Ever since we confirmed our rtionship, no matter what happens, shes my one and only wife. He paused for a moment. Theres another thing that might not sound good. Even if Ah Zhen and I arent together, I dont want a woman like you. With that, he pulled Nie Baozhen and left. Xie Baolings tears fell uncontrobly. Although she was furious, she knew that she couldnt do anything at all. The Han family wasnt something she could touch. This matter passed just like that. It was said that Xie Baoling would soon resign and then go to Beijing to work. However, this had nothing to do with Le Yao and the others. Le Yao personally brought Nie Baozhen to look for Fu Yunshen. Madam Jue, you could have just called me. Fu Yunshen saw Le Yao and ran over eagerly. He snatched the box containing the cake from her hand. Why are you so polite? With that, he opened it and started eating.. Chapter 663 - 663: I’m Not As Important As You Chapter 663: Im Not As Important As You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. If you despise me for being polite, dont eat. How can that be? Fu Yunshen hurriedly ran a little further away with the box. Youve already worked hard to bring it here. If I dont work hard to eat it, wont Brother Jue scold me if he finds out? Le Yao rolled her eyes. I always thought you were a noble young master, but youre actually a scoundrel too. Aiya, those are all fake. Fu Yunshen waved his hand. But Madam Jue, your cake is too small. Bring a big one in the future. You wont eat at home? Do I have to send it to you? Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. Alright, letS get down to business. Nie Baozhen naturally knew Fu Yunshen, but she didnt dare to move after entering. She lowered her head and breathed lightly. Only when she heard Le Yao speak did she look up. ItS about your soon-to-be sister-inws work, right? ItS not a big deal. Fu Yunshen nced at Nie Baozhen. However, Miss Nie, lets be candid here. This is a hospital. As a nurse, you cant have any mishaps. Do you understand? After all, this is a matter of life and death. I understand. Nie Baozhen nodded vigorously. Although I only graduated from nursing school, I found a clinic to intern at every holiday. Before I graduated, I also interned at the town hospital. Later, I also worked at the orthopedic hospital for three months. I know the duty of a nurse Alright. Fu Yunshen nodded and finished thest bite of cake. Then, he picked up his office line and made a call. Come here for a while. Not long after, Han Cheng came in. Second Young Master. Go find Deputy Director Hao and make arrangements for Miss Nie. Okay. Han Cheng nodded and gestured to Nie Baozhen. Lan, Ill go over first. Go ahead. Tell me how the arrangements areter. Le Yao nodded. Since she was her sister-inw, she naturally had to protect her. After Nie Baozhen left, Fu Yunshen clicked his tongue. Are you protecting her? Are you afraid that Ill treat her badly? Its necessary to protect her. After all, shes my brothers girlfriend. Moreover, if nothing goes wrong, theyll get married. Le Yao sat down in a chair. However, Im not blind. If sheS not good at her job, just say it. I wont have anyints about that. Alright, I was just joking with you. Fu Yunshen waved his hand. Second Young Master Fu, let me ask you a question. Have you contacted Ah Jue? Le Yao thought for a moment and decided to ask. Youre his wife. If he doesnt contact you, would he contact me? Fu Yunshens eyes flickered, but he still smiled. Im not as important as you. Youre in Area Sl too, right? Fu Yunshen said nothing. I knew it. Le Yao exhaled. But I havent heard from him in two months. I dont dare to contact him. She was afraid that if he happened to be doing something, her contact would distract him. Dont worry, Brother Jue is fine. Fu Yunshen lowered his eyes, as if he didnt dare to look at Le Yao. Le Yao suddenly stood up and walked up to Fu Yunshen. Look at me. Madam Jue, what are you doing? Youre so close to me It wont be good if Brother Jue finds out and misunderstands. Fu Yunshenughed. By the way, I dont have time to talk to you anymore. I still have a meeting. Theres a surgery overseas tomorrow As he spoke, he stood up and walked out. Fu Yunshen, Le Yao called out.. Chapter 664 - 664: Something Really Happened Chapter 664: Something Really Happened Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, not only did Fu Yunshen not stop, he even sped up and ran out. Le Yaos heart sank. She knew that something must have happened to Nangong Jue. However, if Fu Yunshen didnt tell her, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin wouldnt either. She couldnt contact such an organization at all and didnt even dare to mention this to anyone else. This feeling was really torturous, but she had to bear it. At this moment, she suddenly understood how military wives felt. It was really too difficult. But there was nothing she could do. She could only pray that the man would get through this. sometmng naa maeea nappenea to mangong Jue. Because ne naa Deen aemoyea ror a long time, ne was prepared to make a move at Lockes charity auction. In the end, during the auction, Nangong Jue discovered a blue and white porcin that had been stolen from the country previously. This led to another transnational cultural relic smuggling case. Therefore, the n was changed. He bid for the blue and white porcin. After that, he proposed to Locke to do the cultural relics business. He did not expect Mei Yehan to be involvedter. The domestic sellers actually had traces of the Yang Cooperation. After the operation began, Locke was shot on the spot. There were some deviations in the foolproof n because of the blue and white porcin. When Mei Yehan realized that the situation was not good, he jumped into the sea and escaped. Mei Yexue waspletely dumbfounded because she had no idea what had happened. Nangong Jue was sent back to the country urgently. This rmed Guo Chuan and he directly ordered that they must save him at all costs. However, the surgery was very risky and required the family to sign an agreement. However, with Nangong Jues identity, he had to keep it a secret. Moreover, when everyone entered the organization, they had written their wills. Nangong Jues will clearly stated that if he really sacrificed his life for the country one day, they were not to tell anyone. Just treat it as if he had gone missing. Therefore, in the end, it was Guo Chuan who personally signed the surgery agreement. The surgery was performed by Fu Yunshens family of four. The Fu family was a medical family. Fu Yunshens grandfather, Fu Yumin, was already 82 years old this year. He was known as the Divine Surgeon and was a military doctor. He was famous both domestically and overseas. His father, Fu Jianqun, was a top neurosurgeon in the country. His eldest brother, Fu Haikuo, studied pharmaceutics and was quite talented in this field. Fu Yunshen was a medical genius who specialized in both Chinese and Western medicine. The surgerysted for a total of 18 hours. In the end, they sessfully removed the bullet from Nangong Jues head. However, whether he could wake up depended on luck Before Nangong Jue fainted, hemanded everyone not to tell Le Yao, so everyone hid it from her. However, it had been half a month since the surgery, but Nangong Jue showed no signs of waking up. Therefore, when Fu Jianqun suggested that they could try some appropriate stimtion, they needed his family. Everyone was wondering if they should tell Le Yao. Before devising a n, Fu Yunshen naturally didnt dare to reveal it.. Chapter 665 - 665: It’s Time To Have A Child Chapter 665: Its Time To Have A Child Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nie Baozhens work had been arranged. Although Fu Yunshen had instructed her, Deputy Director Hao still tested her on the spot and realized that her professional knowledge was passable and she was qualified to be a nurse. That was why he arranged for her to be in the orthopedics department and signed a probationary contract. She would be promoted to an official position in three months. Lan, the sry here is much higher than at the orthopedic hospital. Nie Baozhen was clearly especially satisfied with this hospital. And the amodation environment is good. Two people share a room, and there are independent toilets. There are three canteens Alright, as long as youre satisfied. Le Yao couldnt help but smile at Nie Baozhens excitement. Go back and pack up. Ill get my brother to send you over tomorrow. By the way, you should get a drivers license when you have time. Itll be convenient for you to drive to and from work in the future. I have a drivers license. I drive my brothers minivan very well. Nie Baozhen took out a book from her bag. Look, its been three years. You can go on the road? I drove it to town, but my brother was by my side at that time. Nie Baozhen smiled. I havent tried driving it myself. Le Yao nodded and said nothing more. After returning, Liu Sujuan was also happy to hear that she had gotten a job. She specially asked Sister Mei to prepare a sumptuous dinner to celebrate with her. This is my gift to you. Le Yao handed a car key to Nie Baozhen. Let Big Brother practice with you. Itll be easier for you toe over in the future. I cant take this. Its too expensive. Nie Baozhen looked at the car key logo and hurriedly waved her hand. An Audi. Even the cheapest model cost more than 200,000 yuan. Lets talk about this after I work for a while. She thought that she could buy a small car herself in installments. Previously, she had her eye on one. That domestically produced car was good enough. It was 70,000 to 80,000 yuan and was not expensive. Your parents-inw are satisfied with you. Cant they give you a car? Le Yao winked at Liu Sujuan and Han Baozhu. Liu Sujuan picked up the key and stuffed it into Nie Baozhens hand. Baozhen, take it. If you dont like this car, why dont I give you a red packet to buy it yourself? No need. Nie Baozhen was shocked. Gifting her a car was too generous. Although her future mother-inw said that, she actually knew that it was given to her by her sister-inw. Take it. Its convenient for you to drive to and from work, Han Xiangdong said. Just remember Lans kindness. Alright, thank you, Uncle and Aunt. Thank you, Lan. Nie Baozhen held the car key in her hand, but she knew in her heart that with Lans status, she might not be able to help her even if she wanted to. Then, she could only treat her inws well with all her might in the future. Thats right. Were family. Theres no need to be so reserved. Liu Sujuan smiled and looked at Le Yao. Lan, why did Ah Jue go out for so long? When will he be back? Le Yao couldnt maintain her smile anymore, but she still tried her best to smile. Theres a lot of things going on. ItS such a big corporation, and there are businesses and branch offices all over the world. As the boss, he has to travel all over the world. Aiya, its really not easy. Liu Sujuan sighed. In my opinion, you guys dontck money either. Dont work so hard. Its time to consider having a child. Okay. Le Yao nodded. When hees back this time, well have a child.. Chapter 666 - 666: Favor Girls Over Boys Chapter 666: Favor Girls Over Boys Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right. Liu Sujuan was satisfied. It just so happens that Shuo Shuo has grown up and can protect his younger siblings in the future. Protect little sister. Shuo Shuo, who was eating, looked up and shouted loudly. Then what if you have a younger brother? Han Xiangdong rubbed the little guys head. Brother, fight! Shuo Shuo frowned. In kindergarten, the little boys always fought with him for toys. He did not like it. This little guy even favors girls over boys, Nie Baozhen couldnt help but tease. Everyone couldnt help butugh. After dinner, Le Yao returned to the vi next door. No matter what, she was a married person. She had to be in her own house. However, Nie Baozhen pulled Han Xiangdong back to their room. Brother Xiangdong, why do I feel that Lans mood is not right? Did something happen? Theres been no news of Sir Jue for more than three months. Han Xiangdong sighed. He had long noticed that his sister was in a bad mood, but in order not to worry his parents, he couldnt ask further if his sister didnt say anything. Why is it taking so long? Could it be that he has a change of heart? Nie Baozhen frowned. But that shouldnt be the case. How much does Sir Jue care about Lan? Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that hes not pretending. Besides, didnt he give all his assets to Lan? So, something must have happened to Sir Jue. Han Xiangdong sighed. If Sir Jue really had a change of heart, based on his understanding of his sister, that would be easy to resolve. Then what should we do? Nie Baozhen was a little anxious. They have such a good rtionship. If Sir Jue really then Lan This is just my guess. Dont make a fuss. Oh. Nie Baozhen could only nod. Unfortunately, we cant help with anything. Who says? Han Xiangdong raised his eyebrows slightly. Lets take good care of ourselves and our parents. Tell Lan not to worry about us. Thats helping her. Brother Xiangdong, youre right. Nie Baozhen nodded. Were all fine. Every time we see her, well be happy. Then shell be in a better mood. Alright, its gettingte. Go back to sleep. Han Xiangdong patted Nie Baozhens head. Brother Xiangdong. Nie Baozhen didnt want to leave. Weve already confirmed our rtionship. Can we Silly girl, were not married yet. You.. Then well get the marriage certificate tomorrow. Nie Baozhen red. Anyway, Han Xiangdong, let me tell you, you wont be able to get rid of me in this life unless I die. What nonsense are you talking about? Han Xiangdong had a headache. He really couldnt do anything about the girl. I just think youre still so little Whats little about me? How am I little? Nie Baozhen puffed out her chest. Han Xiangdong?s face turned red. You, you Im bigger than Lan. Nie Baozhen hugged Han Xiangdongs arm. In any case, I want to sleep with my boyfriend. If youre unwilling, kick me out. She finally understood that this blockhead was too dense. If she didnt take the initiative, he probably wouldnt touch her before getting married. Although it was a little inappropriate to do those things before marriage, she had already decided on this man. She was willing to give him her life, let alone her body. In the end, Nie Baozhen sessfully stayed in Han Xiangdongs room. Hence, she excitedly went to wash up and thought that she had to take the man tonight.. Chapter 667 - 667: Marriage Registration Chapter 667: Marriage Registration Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xiangdong really felt that it was torture. It wasnt that he didnt want to, but he just felt that he couldnt go overboard since they hadnt registered their marriage yet. However, this girl was too torturous. Nie Baozhen simplyunched a strong offensive. She wanted to capture this man. In the end, the man pulled her into his arms and gently patted her back. He even hummed a luby as if he was coaxing a baby, leaving her stunned for a moment. And then She fell asleep just like that. When she woke up the next day, Nie Baozhen was stunned for a moment. She looked up at her surroundings. This was Han Xiangdongs room, but he was no longer there. She could only hurriedly get up and wash up before leaving the room. However, she met Han Xiangdong, who had finished exercising and was about toe in to call her to eat. She couldnt help but kick him. Han Xiangdong, you fool. Is there something wrong with you? Han Xiangdong took a hit and hugged her. Lets go register our marriage today. After we do that, youll know if theres anything wrong with me. Nie Baozhens eyes lit up. Lets go. Then, she eagerly pulled Han Xiangdong out. Where are the two of you going? Liu Sujuan couldnt help but ask. Its time for breakfast. To get our marriage certificate. Han Xiangdong pulled Nie Baozhen out without looking back. It was better to be legal as soon as possible. Then, he could use his legal rights righteously. Otherwise, it would be simply torture. When Le Yao came over, she happened to see Han Xiangdong leaving with Nie Baozhen. She couldnt help but ask, Mom, where did my brothers go? He said that theyre going to register their marriage. Who knows? Huh? Le Yao smiled. Thats a good thing. If they want to register their marriage, they have to take their household register. Baozhens household register is at home. How are they going to register? They probably went back to get it first. Anyway, its only a four-hour round trip. They can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon and then report to the hospital. Theres enough time. Le Yao pondered for a moment. By the way, did my brother get his household register? Yes. Han Baozhu walked in. He had just sent Shuo Shuo to kindergarten. He asked me for it early in the morning. Then lets not care about them. Just wait to drink your daughter-inws tea. Le Yao went over and sat down at the dining table. Sister Mei, Im hungry. Breakfast will be ready soon. Sister Mei hurriedly brought breakfast out of the kitchen. After breakfast, Le Yao and Liu Sujuan helped Sister Mei clean up the dishes. Lan. Liu Sujuan hesitated for a moment before saying, Are you and Ah Jue really alright? ItS fine. Le Yao smiled. Dont worry too much. HeS really busy. Dont forget that all his assets have been transferred to my name. He even left a will and a statement with thewyer. If he breaks up with me, hell really be left with nothing. Sigh. Liu Sujuan sighed. For some reason, the more her daughter said this, the more uneasy she felt. She only hoped that she was overthinking. After Le Yao ate, she went to the gourmet house. She didnt dare to face Liu Sujuan anymore, afraid that she would continue to ask, so she went to work. After the trouble caused by a certain someonest time, the shop had been renovated and the staff had been adjusted. Moreover, the sries of everyone who had protected the shop back then were raised by 50%, everyone was full of energy.. Chapter 668 - 668: Come With Me Chapter 668: Come With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Working with everyone, Le Yao didnt think about anything else. Sister Lan. Qin Ke stuck his head into the kitchen. I heard the phone in your cab ringing. When Le Yao heard this, she took off her gloves and walked out. She went to the cab and took out her phone, but she realized that it was Fu Yunshen. She hurriedly picked up. Second Young Master Fu, why are you looking for me? My sister-inw will probably only report in the afternoon. Shes registering her marriage with my brother now. Han Binn. Fu Yunshens voice was surprisingly serious. I have something important to tell you. Ill pick you up now. What happened? Lets talk when we meet. Where are you? Im at the gourmet house. You Le Yao wanted to say something else, but the other party had already hung up. She couldnt help but frown. Is this persons brain damaged? Then, she didnt think much of it and continued to return to the kitchen to bake the cookies she had just made. Just smelling this makes me drool. The chefs in the kitchen couldnt help but smile. Lans cooking is simply iparable. Chef Ma, when you register your marriage with Chef Diao, Ill personally prepare the wedding banquet for the two of you. Le Yao nced at Chef Ma. And the wedding dress. Aiya, what are you saying? How old are we? Chef Ma blushed. If I get together with Diao, well just live together. The children are all grown up. Well just have apanion ItS more important to have apanion when youre old. Anyway, you cant be careless about this. Le Yao smiled. The two of you have to set a date. When the timees, well arrange it for you together. To be honest, Im quite the matchmaker. Exactly, exactly Everyone nodded in agreement. Im also a matchmaker. Qiao Hua also walked in. If not for the fact that I was injured and Chef Ma and Chef Diao took care of me, the two of them wouldnt have been able to get together. Therefore, we have to be there when the timees. Alright, Im on the bosss side. Chef Diao nodded. From now on, the two of us will work hard in the shop to repay the boss. Thats right. This is the oue I want. Le Yao nodded seriously. They allughed. At this moment, Fu Yunshen arrived and Le Yao came out to receive him. Take whatever you want to eat. Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen. Come with me. Fu Yunshen pulled Le Yao out. Wait, I havent changed my clothes and taken my bag Le Yao hurriedly shook him off. No matter how urgent it is, wait for me for five minutes. Then, she went back to change her clothes and get her bag. She packed some snacks before leaving the gourmet shop. Lets go. Fu Yunshen opened the car door. Le Yao sat in and Fu Yunshen followed. Le Yao frowned, but she didnt say anything. Anyway, he was the one looking for her, not her. However, soon, she realized that the car had left the city and even gone onto the expressway. Le Yao looked back and realized that her car had been following behind, so there was nothing to worry about. When the car stopped, she realized that they had arrived at the airport. Moreover, it was a military airport. This Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen. Did something happen to Ah Jue? He was injured during a mission previously. The surgery was very sessful, but he was unconscious Le Yao felt her vision blur and her body swayed.. Chapter 669 - 669: Unconscious Chapter 669: Unconscious Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Binn. Fu Yunshen was shocked and hurriedly supported her. How are you? Im fine. Le Yao shook her head and suppressed the difort in her heart. Lets go. Then, she went straight to the helicopter in front that had already started. Fu Yunshen sighed and followed her onto the ne. He hoped that when Le Yao went over, Ah Jue would wake up. Otherwise, he was worried that this woman would follow him in death. The helicopter rose into the air and flew straight towards Beijing. Two hourster, itnded on the roof of a tall building. When Le Yao came down, she saw Hei Ying waiting there with a few armed personnel standing around him. She took a deep breath and walked over. How is he? Young Madam, Sir Jue has been unconscious. Hei Yings eyes were red. It was obvious that he had not rested well for a long time. Yes. Le Yao nodded. That guy is very tough. Hell be fine. She paused for a moment. Go get some sleep. Go! Le Yao red at him. Youre just average-looking to begin with. If you dont sleep soon, youll look like an old man. Who do you want to scare to death? Hei Ying: Young Madam, can you not attack me personally? The corners of Fu Yunshens mouth twitched, but he still nced at Hei Ying. Go and rest. Lan is here. Ah Jue should be fine. Hei Ying nodded. Fu Yunshen brought Le Yao down from the top floor and took the elevator down about three to five floors before leaving the elevator. It wasnt that she didnt look at the number of stairs, but that there were no levels disyed in the elevator at all. Instead, there were some strange symbols disyed. Anyway, she couldnt understand them. Nangong Jue was lying in the intensive care unit, his entire body covered in tubes. If not for the heart wave monitor disyed on the machine beside him, one would have thought that he was a dead person at first nce. Le Yao didnt want to cry, but she couldnt hold back her tears. Fu Yunshen personally disinfected Le Yao and helped her change into antibacterial clothes before bringing her into the ward. Le Yao stood in front of the bed and looked down at the man lying on the bed. It took her a long time to stop her tears. Then, she sighed. Nangong Jue, I heard that youve been asleep for more than half a month. Do you still want to continue? The man didnt react. Le Yao simply dragged a stool over and sat down. She held his hand. Ah Jue, you dont Imow how Ive been these two months. Everyone thought that you had a change of heart She rambled on for more than an hour, but the man still did not react at all, but the sky had already darkened. Le Yao had no choice but toe out. After a simple dinner, she was arranged to rest in a room in this building. The man in the ward moved his fingers slightly, but unfortunately, no one noticed. Although Le Yao was very sleepy, she couldnt sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of Nangong Jues lifeless face. To be honest, it was already a miracle that he was still alive. A bullet had hit his head. That was simply.. She had also made up her mind. Even if he did not wake up for the rest of his life, she nned to apany him for the rest of her life. After all, she felt that it was impossible for her to fall in love with anyone else again. The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Le Yao ate a simple meal and went out of the ward again. After watching the doctors perform a routine checkup on Nangong Jue, she was allowed to enter the ward.. Chapter 670 - 670: Waking Up Chapter 670: Waking Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue, I was so worried about you that I didnt sleep the entire night. Le Yao stood in front of the bed for a long time before sighing deeply and sitting down. But since you want to sleep, I cant stop you. But letS make things clear. I gave up on you previously, and you were the one who shamelessly chased me back. You said that you would apany me for the rest of my life, but what happened? Now, youve broken your promise, so youre an untrustworthy man.. The people outside could hear Le Yaos words. Guo Chuan, who happened to rush over, didnt look good. What is this woman doing? How can she say such things? Isnt this provoking? Is this the quality a military wife should have? Chief. Fu Jianqun hurriedly said, Previously, no matter what we did, we couldnt wake him up. Yesterday, Han Binn was also calling out to him, but it didnt work. Today, we might have an unexpected effect. Really? Guo Chuan frowned. We have to try. After all, Ah Jue cares a lot about his wife. Fu Jianqun nodded slightly. After all, even if it doesnt work, it will be the same as now. It wont be worse. Alright, then. Youre an expert. You have the final say. But keep an eye on them. Dont let anything happen to him. Guo Chuans mouth was blistered for Nangong Jues sake. Fu Jianqun hurriedly nodded. In the ward, Le Yao didnt know that her words had almost made a big boss angry. Instead, she continued to say heartless words. So, Nangong Jue, Ive been thinking about it on the way here. Anyway, your money belongs to me now. If you dont want to wake up, thats good. I can legitimately find a young hunk. Wu Ya is not bad, Hao Kai is quite cute, and Fu Yunshen is passable Outside, Fu Yunshen was unhappy. Why was Wu Ya good and Hao Kai cute, but he was just passable? How was he passable? He was better-looking than Wu Ya, okay? He was even more iparable to that brat, Hao Kai. Han Binn, what kind of taste was that? Le Yao was still counting the men on her fingers. By the way, theres also Big Brother Qiao Sen. Previously, Uncle Qiao and Auntie Jiang also said that they wanted me to be their daughter-in w. Aiyaya, I wouldnt know if I didnt count. When I counted I realized that there are actually so many good men Tell me, why should I give up so many beautiful saplings for a crooked tree like you? Anyway, I have money and can have however many men I want. I want to How dare you! Suddenly, a sinister voice sounded. Youre not even awake. Youre already in a vegetative state. Lets see if I dare or not Le Yaos eyes suddenly widened. She suddenly stood up and looked at the man who had already opened his eyes. The tears that she had stopped from falling instantly fell. Nangong Jue, you youre finally awake. Nangong Jue was still very weak. He had used all his strength to say those words just now. He wanted to say something else, but he couldnt make a sound. He could only look at Le Yao faintly. At this moment, Fu Jianqun, who was watching outside, rushed in immediately. Quick, carry out aprehensive check. Le Yao could only retreat outside. However, Nangong Jues gaze followed her closely, afraid that she would be gone in the blink of an eye. Moreover, when he saw Fu Yunshen, his eyes almost burned with anger. Fu Yunshen felt his scalp go numb.. Was he being implicated? Chapter 671 - 671: I’ll Support Chapter 671: Ill Support Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Guo Chuan heard that Nangong Jue was really awake, he rushed over and was told that he was recovering quite well. He was immediately delighted. He raised his hand and patted Le Yaos shoulder. Good job. If I had known that this would work, I would have asked you toe over long ago. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Thats right, General. You shouldnt have hidden it from me. Im his wife. I should stand with him at all times. Sigh. Guo Chuan sighed. Theres nothing I can do. These are the rules. After all, they But its fine. Hes finally survived. Im relieved. As he spoke, the old mans eyes turned red. Le Yao also knew that she had no right to me anyone. She was just indignant for a moment just now. Lan, can I call you that too? Guo Chuan looked at Le Yao lovingly. You can. Ah Jue has broken the rules a few times for you. Guo Chuan looked at Le Yao seriously. You cant let him down. Otherwise Dont worry. Le Yao also looked at Guo Chuan seriously. Although Im not a soldier, I have a patriotic heart. Ill support what he does. Good job. Guo Chuan smiled. Alright, hell be on leave for half a year now. Bring him back and let him go back to being President Nangong. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. The old man was quite funny. After Nangong Jue woke up, he recovered very quickly. However, this guy had a problem. He became especially clingy. As long as he opened his eyes and couldnt see Le Yao, he would be like Huang Shiren collecting a debt. He looked terrifying. Le Yao had no choice but to be by his side at all times. She had no choice. He was a patient. For this, she had no choice but to ask Hei Ying for help and take a few days off from school because the New Years Day holiday was not enough at all. Fortunately, a weekter, Nangong Jue was allowed to transfer to Xiling City to continue his recuperation. Le Yao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Because there was no way to contact the outside world here, she called home when she first arrived at the airport and said that she had to leave for a few days. Then, after arriving here, her cell phone was confiscated, so she didnt know if her family would be anxious. Of course, after returning to Xiling City, Nangong Jue needed to continue recuperating. To the public, it was said that Nangong Jue had encountered a car ident overseas. Of course, although it was an excuse, he would treat this reason as real, in case someone wanted to investigate. He had to ensure that nothing would go wrong. As expected, Le Yao called home immediately after taking back her cell phone. Lan, what happened? We couldnt contact you for so long. We were so worried Liu Sujuan was sobbing. Although Tao Qing said that youre fine, but .. Im sorry, Mom. Something happened to Ah Jue overseas, so I rushed over. Le Yao hurriedlyforted Liu Sujuan. Its fine now. Well go back soon. What happened to Ah Jue? There was a car ident and he was injured. I was also worried. How is he now? Hes fine. He had an operation overseas and it was very sessful. HeSpletely fine now and can take the ne. Welle back now. Wait a moment. Ill let him talk to you. Le Yao hurriedly handed the phone to Nangong Jue.. Chapter 672 - 672: Double Identity Chapter 672: Double Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue took the cell phone. Mom, Im sorry for making you worry. Its good that youre fine. Liu Sujuan let out a long breath. When can youe back? Weve already arrived at the capitals airport. Well be back soon. Well be there at about five in the afternoon, but well go straight to the hospital You must go to the hospital for a good checkup. Dont have any seque Ill prepare food and send it to youter. Is there anything you want to eat? Everything Mom makes is delicious. Hehe. Liu Sujuan immediately smiled. However, youre injured and have undergone surgery. Have they ever mentioned anything that you shouldnt eat? I dont think you can eat seafood or anything like that right? Forget it, Ill do it myself. Ill go to the market to buy fresh ingredients first With that, she hung up. Nangong Jue was stunned for a moment. He clearly didnt expect his mother-inw to hang up directly. Le Yao smiled and took the phone. Then, she nced at the man. I didnt expect Sir Jue to know how tofort people. Of course I have tofort my mother-inw myself. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked arrogant, but his expression quickly changed. Lan, do you really think Im a crooked Le Yao frowned. What do you think? I dont think I am. Nangong Jue shook his head. How can there be such a good-looking tree that can earn money like me? Then why did you ask? I just feel uneasy Lan, if I really couldnt wake up, would you really find someone else? Nangong Jue looked a little nervous. Of course, if I really Im definitely willing for you to find someone who treats you well, but you Nangong Jue. Le Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly. Wheres your confidence? I Nangong Jue lowered his head and pointed his fingers together. After experiencing a failed marriage, he no longer had confidence. Look at you Le Yao sighed. Although youre the domineering president on the surface, youre actually a soldier, right? Nangong Jue nodded. More or less. I have a double identity. Nangong Jue yed with Le Yaos hand. The first time I registered our marriage with you, I didnt use that identity at all. Therefore, I was just an illegitimate son of the Nangong family. Le Yao scratched her head. Could he do this? Its very unfair to their family, but there was nothing I could do. Even in peacetime, there are many factors that arent peaceful. . Le Yao nodded. I understand. In her previous life, she had read many reports about this. Those were nameless heroes. After they died, they couldnt even have a real tombstone of their own. But now, Ive crossed the clear path with you, and youre on the record. So, Lan, unless we die, we cant De separated. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Then we wont be separated, so live well.. Chapter 673 - 673: Mother-in-law’s Words Chapter 673: Mother-inws Words Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue pulled her into his arms. Look, he had really chosen the right person. This was his wife. For his own wife, he would definitely live well. The ne quickly arrived at the military airport in Xiling City. The two of them got into the car that had been waiting for them and rushed straight to Aihua Hospital. Nangong Jue was admitted to the VIP ward. Liu Sujuan rushed to the hospital at almost the same time, carrying threerge food boxes with Han Baozhu. Nangong Jue and Le Yao had a good meal in the ward. Lan, go down and digest your food. Liu Sujuan nced at Le Yao. Come back up in ten minutes. Mom, is there anything I cant listen to? Leave. Liu Sujuans face darkened. Han Baoznu also purnecuy waved at Le Yao. Le Yao could only give Nangong Jue a helpless look before leaving. Ah Jue, I asked Director Fu just now. He said that your surgery was very sessful and that youll be fine after resting for a while. Liu Sujuan looked at Nangong Jue. Then I have something to tell you. Nangong Jue hurriedly straightened his expression. Mom, tell me. Ah Jue. Liu Sujuan sighed. Although Lan isnt my biological child, Ive always treated her like my own. However, my familys conditions arent good, so Ive let that child suffer Lan has always been very grateful to you Dont interrupt. Let me finish. Liu Sujuan red at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue quickly shut up. I know that she likes you. She used to like you very much. Although she was a little too much, that was because she wanted to attract your attention. However, you let her down. Nangong Jue lowered his head. I wont say anything about the past. After all, its in the past. Now that the two of you have experienced hardships together, Lan seems to have be a different person Since you can be together again, it means that your fate is still there Since you want to live a good life with her, you have to ensure your own safety. Liu Sujuan looked at Nangong Jue. Money is not everything. You dont need a vi to live a good life. Look at the people in our vige. Do you dare to say that everyone isnt happy? I think everyone is living quite well Nangong Jue nodded vigorously. Youre lucky that youre fine this time. But have you thought about what happens if you dont wake up? What do you want Lan to do? Be a widow at such a young age? Yes, she can remarry, but do you think she can find a better man than you? Not to mention anything else, itS very difficult for anyone to surpass you with his looks. Liu Sujuan sighed. Why was this man so good-looking? Mom, I know I was wrong, Nangong Jue apologized seriously, but he was still quite happy in his heart. Being good-looking also had an advantage. In the future, when I do things, I must think about Lan first. I definitely wont put myself in danger in the future. Really, I promise. He would reassure his mother-in w first. As for the future he would still be duty-bound for the country. I know youre a person who does big things. Since you promised, Ill believe you. Liu Sujuan smiled. Alright, were leaving. Shuo Shuo will probably be unhappy at home alone. Rest well first. Ill make pig trotter soup for you tomorrow With that, she pulled Han Baozhu away without saying a word.. Chapter 674 - 674: We’ll Take Turns Chapter 674: Well Take Turns Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only then did Nangong Jue heave a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that his back was sweating and he was nervous. What did my mother say to you? Le Yao quickly ran back. Lan, Im really envious of you. Both your mothers are so good Nangong Jue said from the bottom of his heart. They could do anything for their daughter. As for his Mom You fool, theyre also your Moms. Le Yao rubbed Nangong Jues head and realized that he really had a lot of hair. Moreover, it was very soft and felt good. Yes, theyre also my mothers. Nangong Jue nodded and was immediately happy. Well.. Le Yao suddenly hesitated. What did my mother say to you to make you feel so emotional? She was teaching me a lesson. She asked me to be good to you in the future. Otherwise, shell hit me. Nangong Jue leaned his head on Le Yaos shoulder. If I dare to be injured again, shell make you remarry. Le Yao smiled. This was indeed something her mother could say. Ah Jue. At this moment, He Rongs voice came from outside the ward. Ah Jue, how are you? Im your mother It was Nangong Jues mothers voice. Nangong Jues expression darkened. Le Yao patted Nangong Jue?s shoulder, then got up and walked out. She had no choice. Without their approval, the bodyguards wouldnt have let anyone in. He Rong looked at Le Yao and hurriedly pushed the two bodyguards away. Han Binn, is my son alright? Le Yao frowned. Ah Jue is injured and needs to recuperate after the surgery. If you continue to shout, he will not be alright. I wont shout anymore. Let me go in and see him. He Rong held back her anger. She had really failed as a mother. Anyone could give her attitude. Come in. Le Yao nodded and opened the door to the ward. Ah Jue, what happened? You scared me He Rong pounced on the bed the moment she entered. You However, Nangong Jues cold gaze made her outstretched hand pause. Im fine. Nangong Jue looked at He Rong. Its just a car ident. Its nothing serious. But Go back. Nangong Jue waved his hand. Im your mother. Ill stay and take care of you. He Rong was unwilling to leave. Do you know how to take care of people? I can learn. He Rong was full of confidence. Really, you cant just let Lan be here, right? That will tire her out. Ill take turns with her. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Le Yao spread her hands. You make the decision. No need. Yes you do. He Rong took off her coat. Ill wipe your back. Le Yao: 1 Your son can move by himself. Why would he need you to wipe his back? I can take a shower myself. Nangong Jue sighed helplessly. Then what can I do? Nothing. Oh. He Rong could only smile awkwardly. Then I Le Yao pointed outside. Ill go back and prepare food for you. Nangong Jue frowned, but after a moment of silence, he nodded. Okay, I want to eat red braised pork. Le Yao nodded and left. However, after leaving the ward, she called Hei Ying over. Keep an eye on the inside. Dont let my mother-inw cause trouble. In case of emergencies, you can take extreme measures. You dont have to care about her identity. Understood. Hei Ying nodded. Only then did Le Yao leave in relief.. Chapter 675 - 675: Someone From the Capital Came Chapter 675: Someone From the Capital Came Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It took time to make red braised pork. Moreover , not every meat stall had the threeyers of pork belly. She had to go to three markets before she finally bought it. Then, she went back and worked for more than an hour before the fragrant red braised pork was ready. Then, she made two vegetables and a soup with a te of egg-fried rice. Then, she carried it to the hospital in arge insted food box. However, it had only been a little more than three hours, and He Rong had caused trouble again because Hei Ying looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated when he saw her. Did something happen? Le Yao was quite curious. What had that mother-inw of hers done? Look at how difficult she made it for this 1.9-meter-tall man. Um Hei Ying looked a little embarrassed. Two people came from the capital. Who is it? Le Yaos grind shed. ItS two youngdies of the An family and the Zhao family. Hei Ying didnt look too good. After all, shes the Matriarch. I cant stop her from visiting. The An family? The Zhao family? An Wen? Zhao Xuanxuan? Hei Ying nodded. What are they doing here? Le Yao smiled. Applying to be Nangong Jues mistress? The corners of Hei YingS mouth twitched. This was not easy to answer. Alright, Ill go in and take a look, Le Yao said as she took the food box from Tao Qing and carried it into the ward. In the ward, He Rong was enthusiastically introducing An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan to Nangong Jue. Ah Jue, the two of them Get out. Nangong Jue was very impatient. What? He Rongs smile froze. An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuans faces immediately turned pale. I said, get out. Nangong Jues expression was extremely ugly. Walk out yourself, or Ill get someone to throw you out. As he spoke, he looked at He Rong. And you, donte again. Otherwise, I dont mind publishing a rtionship severance agreement. You Le Yao was almost done listening outside before pushing the door open and entering. Hubby, Im here. Then, she nced at the others. Aiya, therere guests here? Arent you going to introduce me? When An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan saw Le Yao, they immediately felt guilty. Previously, in order to please Nangong Meimei, the two of them had bribed a few people to teach Le Yao a lesson. In the end, those people were dealt with before they could even get close to that family. They even threw the two of them under the bus. After that, they were warned by the authorities. From then on, they became obedient. However, the An family and the Zhao family relied on the Nangong family to live. Recently, there had been problems with the business of the Nangong Corporation. The goods that they sourced from these two families had already begun to stop. The An family and the Zhao family panicked and searched everywhere for the reason. Later, they found out by chance that many of the Nangong Corporations businesses had been secretly bought by the Zunjue Corporation. Only now did everyone know that the Zunjue Corporation belonged to Nangong Jue, so the two families regretted it. Hence, they thought of a way to find He Rong and use her. After all, she was Nangong Jues biological mother. Even though they heard that Nangong Jue didnt like his mother, it was said that he had been filial to her. Then, if she asked, wouldnt it be better for them? Moreover, they had heard that Nangong Jue had divorced his previous wife. Then, their daughter might Hence, An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan chased after them to Xiling City. When they heard that Nangong Jue was injured, they hurriedly looked for He Rong and came to visit him.. Chapter 676 - 676: Small Punishment, Big Warning Chapter 676: Small Punishment, Big Warning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, if Le Yao was in the ward, He Rong didnt dare to make a move. That was why she suggested taking turns apanying him. As soon as Le Yao left, she called the two of them over. I dont know them. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao and his gaze immediately softened. I was wondering where Young Lady He found these two ugly monsters. If you donte soon, Im going to vomit. An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan immediately felt embarrassed. He Rongs expression darkened. She knew that her son wouldnt give her face, but she didnt expect him to do this. ItS fine, itS fine. I specially made red braised pork. Le Yaos lips curled up and her eyes curved. She was clearly in a good mood and quickly took out the food. Theres also egg fried rice, stir-fried lilies, fresh vegetables, and arge bowl of pig brain soup. Well, its nutritious. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. He would eat whatever his wife asked him to eat. Besides, his wifes culinary skills were simply better than the five-star chef he had specially hired. Le Yao took out a wet towel. If you dont want to get out of bed, wipe your hands first. Nangong Jue reached out to Le Yao with a look of anticipation and wheedling. Helpless, Le Yao could only take his big hands and wipe them clean bit by bit before signaling him to eat. Have you eaten? Nangong Jue had just picked up the spoon when he suddenly remembered something. Le Yao shook her head. Come, lets eat together. Nangong Jue took the initiative to take a small bowl and scooped half a bowl of soup for Le Yao first. Have some soup first. Le Yao took it and sipped. The food was especially fragrant. He Rong had yet to eat dinner, so she swallowed shamefully. On the other hand, An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan could not stay any longer. They knew thating over this time was a mistake. Hence, theyughed dryly and said, Auntie He, since Sir Jue has someone to take care of him, well leave first. He Rong could only nod. Wait, Le Yao suddenly said. The two of them subconsciously stopped in their tracks. If I remember correctly, youre Nangong Meimeisckeys, right? Le Yao looked at the two of them and raised her eyebrows slightly. When I was in Beijing back then, a few people seemed to have found trouble with me. I seem to have gotten someone to warn the person behind the scenes. Why do some people seem to be brainless? An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan felt terrible. The two of them had already chosen to forget about this matter. Why did this person still mention it? What? Nangong Jue suddenly frowned. Theres such a thing? Misunderstanding Zhao Xuanxuan swallowed. This was her idea at that time, and she was the one who found that hooligan. Tao Qing, Yuan Bin, Nangong Jue roared. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. Sir Jue. What happened? Did they find someone to bully my wife back then? Tao Qing nced at An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan. Yes, we warned them. Warned? Nangong Jue suddenly sneered. If warnings are useful, why are they still here? Tao Qing and Yuan Bin lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Their rule was that if they were wrong, they were wrong. There was no reason to quibble. I didnt let them say anything. Le Yao hurriedly held Nangong Jues hand. Calm down. Its really not their fault. Alright. Nangong Jue was instantly appeased. Alright, Ill waive the big punishment, but you have to give them a small punishment. Do 200 push-ups in two minutes.. Now! Chapter 677 - 677: We’ll Leave On Our Own Chapter 677: Well Leave On Our Own Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. Then, they really did push-ups in the ward. Tao Qing did not treat herself as a woman at all, she was the same speed as Yuan Bin. Le Yao frowned. Tao Qing was a girl, but at this moment, she couldnt see any preferential treatment for girls. Of course, she understood. After all, the stronger her ability, the higher the chance of survival in the future. Soon, the two of them stood up, sweating profusely. Report, we are done. Dont let this happen again. Nangong Jue waved his hand. Only then did the two of them turn around and leave. Only then did Nangong Jue look at An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan. I think theres no need for the An family and the Zhao family to exist anymore. No, Sir Jue Zhao Xuanxuan panicked and pounced on him. We were wrong. We wont do it again. However, Le Yao pushed him away. Youre a girl. Why are you pouncing on a man? Thats my husband. Dont try to take advantage Zhao Xuanxuan was interrupted by this and was stunned for a moment. Hei Ying, Le Yao called out. Hei Ying pushed the door open and walked in. Send these two back. Dont let them covet someone elses husband here. Hei Ying responded and called two bodyguards in. Take them away. Well leave on our own. An Wen hurriedly walked out when she saw this. It would be embarrassing if she was dragged out. Zhao Xuanxuan hurriedly followed. He Rong also wanted to blend in and leave, but she was stopped by Nangong Jue. Ah Jue, is there anything else? The two of them came to look for me out of kindness. I felt that the two girls.. Heh. Nangong Jue sneered and interrupted He Rong. He Rong, Nangong Rongyaos mistress is also called An Wen. Its just that the words are different. Although they separatedter, he seemed to have found a younger one. She seems to be Shuangshuangs ssmate You He Rongs expression changed. Of course, she knew that old Nangong Rongyao was not obedient. Wen Jia divorced him, but you wont be able to take the throne either. Nangong Jue didnt show any mercy when he spoke. And the destruction of the Nangong Corporation is destined. So, if you want to live a stable life, dont try to challenge my bottom line again. He Rong sighed. Hes your father after all. Thats right. Hes my father after all, but has he ever thought of me as his son? He doesnt want me. Do you think I want him? But I dont have a choice. He Rong had nothing to say. Also, I only have one wife, and thats Han Binn. If you dare to have any other thoughts, Ill deal with the He family too. Nangong Jue looked at He Rong. Only indecent women will provoke disgusting men. You He Rong red, but when she met Nangong Jues cold eyes, she knew in her heart that he could do what he said. In the end, she could only nod. I understand. Then, she left. Le Yao did not sympathize with her mother-inw at all. Previously, when she gave her an ancestral jade pendant, she thought that this old woman had turned over a new leaf. In the end Now, it seemed that this woman was really someone who didnt know her limits. She was not a saint. After challenging her bottom line time and time again, she still had to sympathize with her. If this happened again, she would tear her apart with her own hands.. Chapter 678 - 678: Strong Self-healing Ability Chapter 678: Strong Self-healing Ability Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After staying in the hospital for a week, Nangong Jues injuries seemed to be fine. I realized that your self-healing ability seems to be stronger than others, Le Yao said casually. Nangong Jues expression changed. Whats wrong? Le Yao packed her things and realized that Nangong Jue was standing there in a daze. Do you think Im a monster? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Huh? Le Yao frowned. What do you mean? My healing ability is three to four times that of ordinary people. Le Yaos eyes widened. So magical? Is it natural or An ident happened once. Nangong Jue hesitated for a moment, but he still decided to confess. It was a leak of a special substance. I should have been exposed to radiation Then you I was unconscious for about seven days at that time. When I woke up, there was nothing wrong with me. It was just that I realized that I could recover in about a day or two from a wound that could normally recover in three to five days Does anyone else know about this? Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, and now you. ItS good that youre fine. Le Yao nodded. However, I think you still have to get him to do a full body checkup to see if there are any seque. Ill call Second Young Master Fu Lan. Nangong Jue pulled her back. Its been ten years. If there were any seque, they should have happened long ago. Thats good. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. But why are there still scars on your body? Hehe, itS just a healing ability. Of course, there will still be scars. Nangong Jue smiled. As long as his wife didnt despise him, he didnt care. Then what are you worried about? Its not a big deal, but its better not to let more people know, in case someone catches you and cuts you up. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled and rubbed Le Yaos head. Lets go home. After Nangong Jue returned to Long Ting, Le Yao was relieved and began to prepare for the final exam. After the exam, it would be winter break. This was herst winter break in college. Many of her ssmates were starting to get busy with work, but none of the people around her needed it. It was already a sure bet that Qiao Qiao would take over the Qiao familys business. The Qiao couple had been waiting for their daughter to graduate. Qian Meiqi had been addicted to studying for the past two years. She said that she was going to take the postgraduate examination. As for whether she could pass, they would worry about itter. Anyway, she was not short of money, so Wang Xia was also tempted. The two of them began to prepare for the examination. Song Qiaoqiao knew her own abilities. It was already quite good for her to be an outstanding graduate, and her goal was Wu Ya. Therefore, as long as she was free, she would chase after Wu Ya all over the world and be his assistant without asking for remuneration or even money. Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. Wu Ya had already relented. As long as she graduated sessfully, he would let her be his assistant. As for Hong Xia, the school had already informed her that she was guaranteed to be a graduate student. Moreover, she had managed the foundation well and had even formed an alliance with Qian Haiyi, so her future was bright. Although Le Yao was the big boss of Zun Jue Corporation, she knew that she didnt have the ability to manage such a big business at all. Therefore, her goal was to make Le Yaos gourmet restaurant good. She wanted to be a gourmet and let more people eat her cooking. Of course, if there was a chance, she would teach the aunties square dancing too.. Perfect! Chapter 679 - 679: Annoying Aunt Chapter 679: Annoying Aunt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few yearster, news came from the capital that the An family and the Zhao family had gone bankrupt one after another. It was said that An Wen and Zhao Xuanxuan had been arranged by their families to get married. Of course, apart from being rich, the people they married did not have any other advantages. As long as they got married, the two families would be able to receive arge betrothal gift. Although they could not return to their previous state, they could still live a carefree life. It was said that An Wen epted her fate and went overseas after marrying the man. The An family had also gone to the south to develop. They had taken the initiative to leave the capital. However, Zhao Xuanxuan escaped, but she was quickly captured and brought back. Then, she was escorted into the bridal chamber. As for what would happen in the future, no one knew. The Zhao family had no choice but to leave the capital too. After Le Yao found out about this, she only sighed and did not say anything. That was their karma. The final examsted for two and a half days. After it ended, the students did not n to wait for the results. They packed up and prepared to go home. After all, the results could be checked online. Moreover, the winter break was short. Some students who lived far away would have to travel for a long time. If they did not hurry up, they would be home for the new year in a few days. They would return to school soon after the new year. The school was very humane. They got the ss presidents of each ss to count the students who needed to book train tickets in advance. After all, it was very difficult to book tickets during the spring festival. Then, the school would help the students book train tickets. When the time came, everyone could just take their identity cards to the train station to collect the tickets. Lan, Im going to Beijing for the new year this year too. Will you go? Qian Meiqi looked at Le Yao. When the timees, we can gather in the capital. Why are you going to Beijing for the new year? Le Yao was puzzled. Youre not celebrating the new year with your parents this year? Didnt my uncle transfer to Beijing? He probably wont be transferred out in the future, so he brought my grandparents to Beijing too. Therefore, my parents said that they would go to Beijing for the new year this year. Anyway, theres no one on my grandparents side anymore. Theres only my annoying aunt left. My mother is also unwilling to pay attention to her. If she goes to Beijing, she wont have to return to her maiden home on the second day of the new year. Every area had its own customs. The custom in Xiling City was for married daughters to return to their maiden home on the third day of the New Year, but there were also many ces where the custom was to return to their maiden home on the second day of the New Year. Qian Meiqis aunt was called Qian Baomei. She was ten years younger than her father, Qian Baokun. After her grandparents passed away, it was her brothers and sister-inw who raised her. But this girl was a troublemaker. Previously, the man she got married to was quite good, but she despised him for being too dense. After being married for two years, she cheated on him. However, she was just fooling around at that time. Later on, she repented and admitted her mistake. Her husband forgave her. After all, the two of them already had a two-year-old child. Unexpectedly, that woman only stopped for a few years. Two years ago, she took a fancy to a young hunk and divorced her original husband. She didnt even want the child. She was almost 40 years old and actually wanted to pursue true love. Qian Baokun was so angry that he cut off his sisters financial supply. Although they were divorced, Qian Baokun felt that this ex-brother-inw was not bad. He was down-to-earth and willing to work. He had always let him work in thepany and was now a leader. Last year, Zhao Xinyue introduced him to a woman. Although she was from the countryside, she was reasonable and literate. The two of them got married and treated their son very well. She had given birth to a daughter at the beginning of this year, and the family of four was living quite happily.. Chapter 680 - 680: Because Of Money Chapter 680 - 680: Because Of Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Madam Qian Baomei realized that after all her savings were spent, her true love flew away. Only then did she regret it. She ran back and wanted to get back together. When she was unhappy, she caused all kinds of trouble. Her ex-husband resigned and took his wife and children to the south. Qian Baomei came to disturb her brother and sister-inw. Zhao Xinyue really had a headache, so she was definitely unwilling toe into contact with her sister-inw. However, they could hide usually, but they could not hide during the new year. As long as they were in Western Jiangxi, they would have to face them. Therefore, they might as well leave. Your aunt made a fuss because of money, Qiao Qiao said. My mother said the same thing, so she froze her barik card. Thats why she was abandoned. Qian Meiqi sighed. She didnt even know how her aunts brain worked. I might not go to Beijing. Le Yao could only shake her head. When the timees, it will depend on Ah Jues condition. You can meet with Qiao Qiao first. If I go, Ill definitely call you. Alright. Qian Meiqi nodded. Wang Xia sighed. Im so envious of you. Sister Qiao followed Young Master Wu to the ends of the world to film the MV. I heard that shes going to be on screen too. Shes simply beautiful. Hong Xia has to bring the people from the foundation to Yungui before going home. Only I have nothing to do and can only go home immediately Sister Qiao was the nickname everyone gave Song Qiaoqiao. Since her name sounded the same as Qiao Qiaos, for the sake of distinction, everyone called her Sister Qiao. Alright, stopining. Qiao Qiao reached out and patted Wang Xias head. Go home and y well. After the new year, Madam Qiao will increase the workload of the project. She might very well go to your side to discuss the cotton business. When the timees, youll be in charge of receiving her. No problem. Wang Xia perked up when she heard that. Im familiar with cotton. We have coboration with that side to begin with. When the timees, Ill go with you to take a look. Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand. Ive really never seen arge cotton field in person. Youre wee to go. Wang Xias eyes turned cold. Let me tell you, in the past, picking cotton was manual. The ground was filled with people. Now, theyre all using machines. That scene is even more shocking.. Alright, even if we dont talk about business, we can still go y at your ce together. Le Yao patted Wang Xia?s head. Alright, Ill leave first. My Mr. Nangong is here. Everyone waved goodbye to her. Le Yao ran to the school gate with her bag. Have you been here long? I just arrived. Nangong Jue smiled and took her school bag. Lets go. Big Brother and Sister-inw are still waiting. Theyre waiting? For what? Le Yao frowned. Her brother hadnt called her. Hehe, I Imew they didnt say anything. Nangong Jue opened the car door. In the morning, the house in Qingli Garden told them to get the key. So soon? I thought it was in February. Le Yaos eyes lit up. Theres no dy. Thats rare. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Dont you know that you have shares there? My shares? Le Yao frowned. Does Zunjue Corporation has shares? Thats right. I yed favorites and gave the first key of the first batch to Big Brother. Hehe, thats great. Le Yao kissed Nangong Jue. This way, theyll have their own home. Although that ce was remote, there was a subway and public transport outside the Condo. Even if they didnt drive, it was very convenient to travel.. Chapter 681 - 681: I’ll Do It Chapter 681: Ill Do It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of Qingli Garden. There were six houses delivered in the first phase, and the rest were still being finalized. Because they had already been delivered, the Condo property was already in ce, and there were already restrictions on entry and exit. This ce is really not bad. Le Yao looked around. It should be at least convenient to live here. Businesses should also be opening around here soon. Yes, the key here is that transportation is convenient. The kindergarten and elementary school over there have already begun to be built. Nangong Jue nodded. Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen booked a private room in a nearby hotel and treated Le Yao and Nangong Jue to a meal. This hotel had just opened for business and was in the testing stage. Mom and Dad didnte, but I have to make a statement. Han Xiangdong looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao. Thank you. Actually, he had prepared a lot of words, but he couldnt say them. From now on, he had his own family in the city. He would definitely be able to fight for more wealth in the future. Brother, youre quite polite. Le Yao looked at Han Xiangdong and couldnt help butugh. Youre acting like a leader. Nie Baozhen also chuckled. Han Xiangdong blushed and scratched his head. Lets eat. Hence, the atmosphere became lively. Brother, nowS your auto repairing Nangong Jue only spoke atter they were almost done eating and drinking. Pretty good. I can already operate independently now for both manual and automatic. Han Xiangdong was very confident about this. I know you want to set up your own repair shop, but itS very difficult to start from scratch. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. We have a chain of repair shops under Zunjue. There are already five in the country, but theyre all concentrated in Beijing, Shanghai, and Pengcheng. Now, I want to open a chain shop in Xiling City. Do you dare to take over? I Han Xiangdong was stunned. I can change the operational model of your shop. The headquarters will only provide essories for the unified brand that we represent. This needs to be priced uniformly. As for the training operations, you can do it yourself Nangong Jue took a sip of tea. This is much better than going to the shop to train and attract customers now. After all, we have two coboration car brands. Apart from the 4S shop, their best choice is our repair shop. Im afraid I cant do it well. How will we know if we dont try? If necessary, the headquarters can send someone over to guide you. Nangong Jue smiled. Besides, its our own business. What does it matter if its good or not? Now, it depended on whether this brother-in w was pedantic and didnt want this opportunity. Okay. Han Xiangdong was silent for a moment before nodding. Ill do it! In the next few days, Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen were like ants. Whenever they had time, they would start to clean up their house. Since it was renovated, they only needed to buy furniture and home supplies. After Nangong Jue returned, his identity returned to being the domineering president. He went to work in thepany every day. No one knew that he actually had a special identity. Le Yao went to the gourmet restaurant every day to make delicious food. When she came back, she would y with Shuo Shuo and Gold Bean, chat with her parents, and enjoy some alone time with Nangong Jue. It was simply a dream. On New Years Eve, Le Yao received a call from an unfamiliar number. She had originally hung up, but the other party insisted on calling again. She could only answer. Hello.. Chapter 682 - 682: Father-in-law Chapter 682: Father-inw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Binn. A slightly old voice came from the receiver. This is her. You are The voice was a little familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had heard it before. Im Nangong Rongyao. Oh, President Nangong, why are you looking for me? Le Yao suddenly understood. No wonder it sounded familiar, but it was very strange. Her father-inw had looked for herst time and couldnt take advantage of her. Why was he here again? I would like to ask you for a favor. Nangong Rongyao wanted to be smug, but he couldnt. Huh? Le Yao eximed. What did you say? Nangong Rongyao was asking her for a favor? Had the sun risen from the west? Please. Nangong Rongyaos voice copsed. Please ask Nangong Jue to let the Nangong family off. What do you mean? Le Yao pretended to be stupid. Hes just an illegitimate son. Hes not even presentable in the Nangong family. None of you treat him well. Killing him is like killing an ant. Now, you actually want him to let you off? This joke isnt funny at all You cough cough Nangong Rongyao was about to say something, but he coughed violently. Le Yao hurriedly moved the phone away from her ear. She felt as if he was about to cough his lungs out. It was too scary. Someone came over. Perhaps because they had given him medicine, he finally calmed down. Han Binn, I know that in the past I let him down. Now, please let the Nangong family off on ount of his brother and sister. Previously, there was still the Wen family, but after Wen Jia divorced him, the Wen familys previous rtionship with him waspletely withdrawn. The Nangong Corporations business was quickly intercepted, and its funds had already broken down. If they did not invest money, the Nangong family only had one ending, which was to go bankrupt. President Nangong, you cant me anyone if the Nangong Corporation is going to be finished. I can only say that youre ipetent as the leader. Le Yao wouldnt sympathize with this bastard. So, why dont you quickly abdicate? Perhaps thepany can be revived. I Nangong Rongyao paused, but he quickly sighed. If I back out, can I really save the Nangong Corporation? I dont know about that. I was just saying. Le Yao smiled. As for the details, it depends on the situation of the corporation. No one is willing to clean up the mess. Actually, Le Yao had specially asked Nangong Jue about his attitude towards the Nangong family beforehand. Nangong Xun was a soldier, and a very motivated one at that. Based on this, Nangong Jue had always respected him. Nangong Shuangshuang was really the only person in the Nangong family who treated him as family. Therefore, he would provide for her without worry. As for the others, it was already kind of him not to kill them himself, especially his biological father. As for the Nangong Corporation, it was a decades-oldpany after all. It would be a pity for it to go bankrupt. Therefore, Le Yao made the decision once and asked Nangong Rongyao to hand over thepany. Then, it would not be difficult to protect thepany. The key was that she also had to resolve the employment of so many people. Otherwise, wouldnt thousands of peoples careers be troublesome for the country? She was a patriotic baby. She would definitely not cause trouble for the country if she could. Its definitely not a mess. Nangong Rongyao hurriedly rified. As long as theres enough money, thepany can operate normally.. Really.. Chapter 683 - 683: Obituary Chapter 683: Obituary Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You think its fine just because you said so? I have to tell Ah Jue and get someone to investigate if itll really work. After all, this investment isnt just one or two million. It needs hundreds of millions. Le Yao didnt soften at all. Wait for news. Then, she hung up. On the other side, Nangong Rongyao was so angry that he coughed for a long time. Le Yao turned around and told Nangong Jue about this. Since you think you can take over, take over. Nangong Jue smiled. What do you mean? Didnt you say it was fine before? How would I know this? Le Yao pointed her fingers together. She just needed to sit here and collect money. Youre the big boss. Since you want to investigate, lets investigate. Nangong Jue chuckled. Ill listen to you. Go to hell. Le Yao also knew that the other party was teasing her and couldnt help but roll her eyes at him. Nangong Jues eyes darkened. He had been out on a mission for so long and had been unconscious for a long time after returning. Although he had recovered now, his wife always said that he had to continue to recover. Therefore, he had been restraining himself for half a year. If he didnt do something soon, he would starve. Le Yao felt her scalp tingle as if she was being targeted by a wolf. Nangong Jue had really transformed into a wolf. He stood up and carried her back to their room. Aunt Bai originally wanted toe out and ask how many dumplings to make. When she saw the two of them go upstairs, she pursed her lips and returned to the kitchen with a smile. There was no need to ask. She could just make more and eat more. Nangong Jue had been restraining himself for too long and did not stop for the entire afternoon. Le Yao thought that her stamina was not bad, but she could only beg for mercy in the end. In the end, if it werent for the fact that it was the new year and they were going next door to celebrate the new year together tonight, he would have continued until the next day. You beast. Le Yao could only grit her teeth in the end. Yes, Im a beast. Nangong Jue was satisfied, so his attitude was surprisingly good. Ill let you bully me back another day Le Yao couldnt be bothered with him. She took the time to rest for half an hour before getting up, washing up, and going down for the celebration. After new years eve, it was getting closer and closer to the new year. Le Yao did not ask further about the Nangong Corporation. Anyway, she did not know much about it. On the 29th day of the new year, when every family was originally happy, an obituary appeared on television at the beginning of the news broadcast: Comrade Shen Guofu died in the capital because of an illness. He was 73 years old. Shen Guofu was one of the founding fathers. Originally, he was very far away from Le Yao. However, Le Yao paid attention because her grandmother, Sui Yuan, had married into the Shen family. Shen Guofu was in politics, and his younger brother, Shen Guozhong, was in business. Shen Guofu only had one son, but he was a yboy. Fortunately, he had a granddaughter, Shen Lin, who was very outstanding. She would graduate from university next year, and now the Ministry of Foreign Affairs had already extended an olive branch to her. Although his grandson, Shen Hong, was a little mediocre, he was diligent enough. He was still in the military school now, and his future would not be too bad. However, it was not the same for Shen Guozhong?s family. Their son and daughter were all yboys, and their grandchildren were each less capable than the other. If not for Shen Guofu, Madam Shens real estate would have gone bankrupt long ago. Now that Shen Guofu had passed away, the second branch was the most upset. Actually, Le Yao really didnt care if they lived well. What she was afraid of was that when the Shen family couldnt get through, that grandmother of hers woulde and look for them. That would be disgusting.. Chapter 684 - 684: Gratitude Chapter 684: Gratitude Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ording to tradition, Han Baozhu, Liu Sujuan, and the others still had to return to the vige during the new year. Hence, early in the morning on New Years Eve, everyone packed up and prepared to return to their hometown. Especially since they had a new daughter-inw this year. Even if the ceremony hadnt been held yet, Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen had already registered their marriage. They were from the Han family. Since it was the new year, they could go back and have fun with the vigers. Then, they could take the opportunity to discuss with the Nie family when a wedding was suitable. Their wedding had to be held in the vige. Le Yao and Nangong Jue stayed in the city. She was a married daughter and could only go back on the third day of the New Year. Although Han Baozhu, Liu Sujuan, and the others did not care about this custom, Le Yao was unwilling to ruin it because many people in the vige cared about it. In the end, as soon as the Han family left, Bai Peng called Hei Ying. He Rong was making a fuss in Zeyu Garden and wanted to see Nangong Jue and Le Yao. Get someone to send her back to the He family. Nangong Jue didnt want to see her at all. Le Yao did not say anything. Her mother-in w was not clear-headed. Moreover, although she had given birth, she was not married. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with returning to the He family. As for whether the He family wanted her or not, that was up to them. However, she was still a little worried. Ah Jue, if you treat her like this, will she Lan, that woman is pushing her luck. If I see her today, she will definitely have more overboard requests in the future. In order to avoid future trouble, I can only be ruthless. Le Yao sighed. That was indeed the case. He Rong was sent back to the He family on the same day. As for what would happen to He Rong in the He family, it was not something Nangong Jue should worry about. The atmosphere in the He family was originally quite good, but it was ruined by He Rong. No matter how much the two elders of the He family doted on He Rong, this daughter had never done anything normal after so many years. Therefore, the doting from before had faded, especially since they still had sons, grandsons, and granddaughters. Aiya, isnt this Young Lady He? Yan Mei sneered when she saw He Rong. We really have to thank you. Madam Yan didnt seed in coborating with the Nangong Corporation and dodged the bullet. Thats right. You have to thank me properly. He Rong followed suit. Otherwise, if the Nangong Corporation goes bankrupt, your Yan family will be finished. Yan Mei choked. Then how are you going to thank me? He Rong didn t n to let it go just like that. Instead, she stood in front of Yan Mei. After all, its a matter of Madam Yans survival. I dont think you can give me too little. You Give it to me. He Rong reached out. However, Yan Mei was caught between a rock and a hard ce. She was just saying that. She didnt really want to thank her. You cant give it to me? Then dont fart. He Rong rolled her eyes, then turned around and walked upstairs. Wake me up during dinner. Pfft, whats this? Yan Mei spat at He Rongs back. In the end, she turned around and saw her mother-inw. She couldnt help butugh awkwardly. Hehe, Ill go to the kitchen to see what New Years Eve dishes I need to prepare. Yu Lijun sighed. She could not imagine what her daughter would do once she and her old man left. He Mingxiang walked over and patted his wifes shoulder. Forget it. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Although Ah Jue is a little ruthless, he wont ignore Rongs life and death. He should still let her live her old age in peace.. Chapter 685 - 685: Want a Child Chapter 685: Want a Child Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I hope so. Yu Lijun nodded and nced at the old man. I think we were wrong back then. The mistake was that we shouldnt have doted on this child so much. Back then, we only wanted to give her the best, but we forgot to teach her how to be a person. Sigh! He Mingxiang also sighed. Find a time to talk to her again. If it doesnt work, forget it. Shes already 50 years old. We cant control her for the rest of her life. Okay. Yu Lijun nodded, but she thought in her heart that she should change her will. If she gave too much assets to her daughter, it might be her death wish. Perhaps it was time for her to talk to Ah Jue. Ever since the Han family returned to their hometown on New Years Eve, all the servants at home had been on holiday. Hence, Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao along and started to have a shameless private time with her. Almost twenty hours a day were spent in bed. The other four hours were either in the bathroom or the living room. You bastard, I cant even go out for a walk. Le Yao was weak. Apart from whining, she didnt even have the strength to speak I havent even finished watching the Spring Festival G. Im a bastard. Nangong Jue kissed Le Yaos cheek. Rest early today and go back to your maiden home tomorrow. Le Yao couldnt be bothered with him and closed her eyes to sleep. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yaos sleeping face, but his heart softened. He was so diligent because his wife was about to graduate. He wanted a child, a child that belonged to him and Lan. Fortunately, Nangong Jue did not transform into a wolf on the second day of the New Year. Le Yao sleptfortably and the two of them drove back to Pear Tree Vige early in the morning. Previously, Nangong Jue had suggested developing Pear Blossom Mountain. Now, the project had already begun. The n was to use the natural advantage of Pear Blossom Mountain to develop it into a scenic area, and the viges below could start farmhouses. If one wanted to be rich, one had to build a road first. Therefore, after Zunjue Corporation signed an agreement with the people in the town and vige, the first thing they did was to repair the road. Now that they were driving over, the road conditions were much better. When they arrived at the vige, they were warmly received by the vigers because after the scenic area was built, Pear Tree Vige would be the main venue for the farmhouses. Liu Sujuan was so happy to see Le Yao that she couldnt close her mouth. Yesterday, on the second day of the new year, they took the opportunity to visit the Nie family. Firstly, they wanted to take the opportunity to send betrothal gifts and discuss the date of their marriage. Nie Baozhens Grandma was a little superstitious. She had long found someone to calcte it. She said that the 16th of February and the 29th of March were good days on the lunar calendar. They were the end of March and the beginning of May on the sr calendar. In order to be safe, they finally agreed that it would be March 29th on the lunar calendar. It would be May 10th on the sr calendar. The weather was lukewarm and it would befortable to wear a wedding dress. The betrothal gift I gave ording to the customs of this ce is 100,001 yuan, but the inws dont want it. They just let the couple live their lives. Liu Sujuan was really happy. Aiya, as long as your brother gets married, I wont have anything to worry about at all. Yes, Sister-inw is a good person. In the future, just enjoy life well. Liu Sujuan was even happier. Im still counting on him? ItS fine as long as I have a daughter. Thats right. Your daughter is worth ten. Youre enjoying life at two ends. Le Yao nodded seriously. Liu Sujuan was even happier. The wrinkles at the corners of her mouth deepened.. Chapter 686 - 686: Too Late Chapter 686: Too Late Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The lively New Year passed quickly. On the morning of the sixth day of the new year, everyone returned to Xiling City. They had no choice. Nie Baozhen had to work. Actually, she had to be on duty during the new year, but this was her first year here. The hospital had just given her special care. When Le Yao and Nangong Jue arrived in the city, they did not return to Long Ting. Instead, they turned around and went to the airport, flying straight to Beijing. The Nangong Corporation was almost done stalling. As the bank, the previous supplier, and so on were all constantly urging for money, Nangong Rongyao could be said to be overwrought. What made things worse was that his biological brother, Nangong Rongyu, actually ran away with his donations at this time and went overseas with his wife and children. Hence, the old man spent this year in the hospital. If he still couldnt repay thepanys debt after the new year, the bank would auction off all the assets under the Nangong Corporation, including the old residence of the Nangong family where he lived now. Hence, the old man called He Rong into the ward, hoping that she could inform Nangong Jue toe and save the Nangong Corporation. He Rong could only sneer. She couldnt even get through to her sons phone now. Nangong Rongyao, if you had been kind to Ah Jue back then, you wouldnt be like this now. I know. Nangong Rongyao sighed. But isnt that all your fault? You schemed against me. Thats also because you have ulterior motives. Do you dare to say that you didnt covet me back then? He Rong retorted indignantly. Youre a scumbag yourself, yet you still have the cheek to despise me? Why didnt Qiao Feng ever let me take advantage of him? Nangong Rongyao opened his mouth, but he realized that he couldnt refute it at all. He was silent for a moment before smiling bitterly. ItS useless to say this now. He Rong stopped talking. Ah Jue caused both the rise and fall of the Nangong family. Ah Rong, I was wrong Nangong Rongyao really realized it, but it was toote. Nangong Jue naturally knew what Nangong Rongyao said, but he snorted. He was a businessman now, not family, so he did what he had to do. Nangong Jue raised conditions. He could take over thepany, but everyone rted to the Nangong family had to leave the corporation. In other words, thispany would be a subsidiary of the Zunjue Group in the future and had nothing to do with the Nangong family. However, he would leave the old residence of the Nangong family to Nangong Rongyao so that he could spend his old age in peace. That was all. How could Nangong Rongyao not agree? However, he suggested that he hoped that Nangong Jue would not target his two children. Dont worry, I respect Big Brother because hes a soldier and is worthy of respect. Ill also dote on Shuangshuang and treat her as my sister. Nangong Jue didnt deliberately anger the old man. Because she was kind to me in the past. Alright, alright Nangong Rongyao was finally relieved. At the door, Nangong Xun and Nangong Shuangshuang had mixed feelings. Le Yao didnt go to the hospital. As soon as she got off the ne, she contacted Qiao Qiao and Qian Meiqi. Then, the three of them arranged to meet at a restaurant. Then, she received a major piece of news. Qian Haiyi actually got together with Hong Xia. Whats going on? Your brother Thats a bastard. Qian Meiqi gritted her teeth. Last time, I reminded my mother not to let my brother harm my star student. In the end, my mother liked Hong Xia the moment she saw her and helped the evildoer.. Chapter 687 - 687: I’m In Love Chapter 687: Im In Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By force? Le Yaos eyes lit up. No. Qian Meiqi sighed. Although my brother is a bastard, hes not that tasteless. Besides, my mother wont allow it. Then why are you talking about them being together? Le Yao rolled her eyes. Theyre dating. Qian Haiyi publicly announced that he has a girlfriend. Qian Meiqi took out her cell phone and opened Qian Haiyis WeChat. Look, how shameless. Qian Haiyis WeChat profile picture was the side profile of a woman. Those who were familiar with him could tell at a nce that she was definitely the Star Student Hong. Back then, when he wanted to start a fund ande to study, I knew it. That bastard was holding back. Qian Meiqi was so angry that she kept circting her energy. Tell me, what does he have? Previously, he took a fancy to a woman like Han Xueqian. Hes blind. How can he be worthy of our star student now? Tell me, where did he get his audacity from? Drink some water to cool down. Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. Thats your brother. HeS your biological brother, not someone you guys picked up. Shouldnt you be happy he found a good wife? I treat Hong Xia as my biological sister. That bastard can find whoever he wants. I cant let him steal my good friend. As Qian Meiqi spoke, she took out Hong Xias phone. I have to stir things up for him. Hong Xia deserves better. I think my cousin, Zhao Jincheng, is very good. He graduated from the military academy and is only 26 years old now, but hes already at the battalion level. Yes, hes much better than that second-hand old man, Qian Haiyi. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other and didnt know whether tough or cry. It seemed that Qian Meiqi had been disgusted by what happened between Qian Haiyi and Han Xueqian back then. However, the two of them felt that it was not bad. Qian Haiyi was actually a responsible person and knew his mistakes. It was fine as long as he treated Hong Xia well. Thats enough. Qiao Qiao pressed Qian Meiqis hand down. Rtionships cant be measured by outsiders. Its like wearing shoes. If you want to interfere, ask Hong Xia for her opinion. If Hong Xia is unwilling, do you think your brother will have a chance to pursue her? Qian Meiqi was stunned for a moment before she was discouraged. So, Hong Xia was bewitched by him? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. You can also think that the two of them fell in love over time. Now, theyre in love. Qian Meiqi was even more discouraged. At this moment, a message came from the star student group. The three of them hurriedly took out their phones and saw that it was from Hong Xia. Sisters, let me inform you: Im in love. My partners name is Qian Haiyi. I epted his pursuit three days ago. Im here to share my joy with everyone today. Then, she sent a photo of the two of them. In the end, she even tagged Qian Meiqi alone: Sister-in w, take care of me in the future. Wang Xia and Song Qiaoqiao start to ask her about the details. Hong Xia did not hesitate. To be honest, the two of them had a good impression of each other during their interactions and then tried to get together. The cooperation between the two foundations this time allowed the two of them topletely confirm their rtionship. Qian Meiqi tagged Hong Xia: Dear, that second-hand old man, Qian Haiyi, is not worthy of you at all. Do you want to consider it again? Apart from money, he doesnt have any other merits. I want to introduce my cousin to you. Hes younger than that old man and is already a battalion-level officer in the army. The group instantly fell silent. The corners of Hong Xiats mouth twitched, and she nced at Qian Haiyi. Qian Haiyi panicked when he heard his sisters words. Hong Xia, I was wrong in the past. Ive changed now. Ill definitely treat you well in the future. I swear.. Chapter 688 - 688: Sabotage Her Brother Chapter 688: Sabotage Her Brother Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hong Xia smiled. But Qianqian is my good friend. I think I still have to listen to her No, Hong Xia, my cousin already has a girlfriend. Really, shes an art soldier in the army. Qian Haiyis forehead was covered in sweat. Ill definitely listen to you in the future. Ill treat you well and work hard to improve. Really However, he wasining in his heart. His sister was a handful, but he forgot to deal with her. No, he immediately needed to convince that girlter. Then Ill see how he performs. Hong Xia lowered her head and replied to the message, hiding the smile on her lips. Qian Haiyi immediately ran out with his phone and called Qian Meiqi. Sister, please spare me. I really like Hong Xia. Ill definitely treat her well Really, I swear As soon as we register our marriage, Ill immediately transfer all my assets to her Thank you, Sister. Ill do whatever you say in the future. I definitely wont refute.. Le Yao gave Qian Meiqi a thumbs up. Youre the best at sabotaging your brother. If Hong Xias character wasnt good, I wouldnt be like this. Qian Meiqi hung up the phone. Besides, my brothers hands are very loose, and he can be unprincipled and soft-hearted sometimes. If theres no one with the right worldview to control him, he will definitely be tricked to death in the future. In that case, youve put in a lot of effort. Qiao Qiao nodded. Do you think were in the same boat? Whats wrong? You have an unreliable brother. My brother is even more unreliable than your family. Look at whats written in novels. Which daughter of a rich family who has a brother isnt doted on? Look at us Youre fine. Your parents are reliable, but what about me? My parents are even more unreliable than my brother Qian Meiqi held Qiao Qiaos hand. Qiao, its not that my parents are reliable, but that Im not as capable as you. When I graduated from junior high school, my parents threw thepany to me for a month. In the end, they lost a lot. Therefore, they dont dare to be unreliable. After all, they still have to retire You mean Im too capable? Qiao Qiao touched her chin. More or less. The capable work more. Qian Meiqi nodded. Then why dont I be weaker too? Let thepany lose hundreds of millions? Shut up. Le Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Qiao. Youve been able to manage it for a long time, if you suddenly do this, do you want to scare Uncle and Auntie to death? Besides, losing a few hundred million yuan is nothing to Madam Qiao unless you bankrupt them. However, Madam Qiao has more than ten thousand employees in the country, right? Coupled with the branch offices worldwide, there will be more, right? Many people have worked in Madam Qiaospany for their entire lives. Are you going to make them lose their jobs? Can you bear to? Qiao Qiao stopped talking. If so many people areid off together, wont that cause trouble for the country? Le Yao poked Qiao Qiaos cheek. So, darling, if you really want to be free, you can either have a child and nurture him or let your brother have a child and nurture him. Itll only be twenty years. When the timees, youll only be in your early forties. It wont be toote to do anything That makes sense. Qian Meiqi nodded. At that time, my mother told me that she had high hopes for Hong Xia. She also telt that it would be more reliable to hand thepany over to her to manage in the future than to my brother and me Alright, then Ill tell Qiao Sen. He can either have children ore back to manage thepany Qiao Qiao finallypromised. As for her children, she could only let nature take its course.. Chapter 689 - 689: Fang Xiaotao Chapter 689: Fang Xiaotao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the discussion about the Nangong Corporation was almost over, Nangong Jue grabbed Huo Yi and handed him over to deal with. Huo Yi was chasing after Fang Xiaotao and was being clingy, so he tricked Fang Xiaotao over. Hence, Le Yao saw the very cute Fang Xiaotao for the first time. Youre Young Lady Han, Miss Le Yao? Although this was the first time Fang Xiaotao had seen Le Yao, she didnt treat her as an outsider at all. Instead, her big eyes flickered as if she was very excited. I am little cutie Fang Xiaotao. Wow. Fang Xiaotao jumped up excitedly. As expected of the female lead. Youre really beautiful. Female lead? What female lead? Are you writing a novel? Of course, its a domineering president novel. Fang Xiaotaos eyes were about to form stars. Sir Jue is a proper domineering president. Arent you the female lead of the domineering president, the domineering Dresidents little wife Le Yao couldnt help but shiver. She felt very cold. No, this should be the domineering presidents wife-chasing scene. He didnt cherish it at first and regretted it after dumping her Wow, wow, wow Fang Xiaotao was extremely excited. Sister Lan, these plots were all in novels previously, but yours is a real-life version. Im so envious Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. How could she say that everyone was in a novel? She hurriedly pressed down the excited little girl. No, this isnt a domineering president novel. You and Huo Yi are the main characters. We.. Fang Xiaotao suddenly felt shy. Then, she lowered her head and squirmed. Not really. Haha Le Yao was amused by this little girl. She reached out and pinched her chubby face. Yes, thats why youre the female lead. Right? Fang Xiaotaos eyes were sparkling. So, Im going to be an online writer and write domineering president novels. What do you think? Okay. Le Yao nodded. Ill definitely be your loyal reader. I knew you would definitely support it. As Fang Xiaotao spoke, she took out her cell phone. Come, Sister Lan, add me on WeChat. Ive already written the beginning and passed the review. The editor said that hed sign the contract with me in the next few days. Ill send you the linkter. Le Yao: 1 Alright, that was quite fast. What did you write about? The domineering presidents wife. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched again. Isnt this namemon? Yes, yes. Thats why the title I published is called I Became a Hit After My Divorce. Le Yao chuckled. Not bad. Of course. Let me tell you, Im writing about you and Sir Jue. Actually, my original title was After The Divorce, The Domineering President Became a Bootlicking Dog. However, the editor said that bootlicking dog was not elegant enough, so he changed it for me. Pretty good. Le Yao gave her a thumbs up. Come, scan my code, Fang Xiaotao said as she reached out her phone. Add me as a friend. Le Yao took out her phone and scanned the other partys QR code. Then, she added a friend called Sweet Sweet Peach. She immediately received a link to the novel. The domineering president novel had just published 20,000 words. The editor said that itS the new book season now, so Im not in a hurry. When theres a rmendation, well be able to tell if its good or bad. Fang Xiaotao was very confident. If it bes popr, Ill be a famous online writer in the future. Then good luck to you. Le Yao clenched her fists.. Chapter 690 - 690: Fooling Chapter 690: Fooling Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side, Huo Yi looked at Nangong Jue with extreme resentment. Sir Jue, youre full, so you dont know how hungry men feel. You have a wife, but I dont. Youre already arranging a job for me in the first month. Do I still have time to chase after my wife? Do you know why you haventpletely taken Fang Xiaotao down? Nangong Jue looked at Huo Yi enigmatically. Do you know why Lan was touched by me even after divorcing me? Why? Huo Yi widened his eyes. Then do you know when men are the most charming? Nangong Jue continued to bluff. When? Huo Yi fell for it. At work. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Huh? Huo Yi frowned. Havent you read so many domineering president novels too? If you want the female lead to like you, apart from knowing how to differentiate between the green tea b*tches and white lotus, a qualified domineering president has to work hard. Men at work are the most charming. Huo Yi: Thinking back, there did seem to be such a description. Look at you. When you were with Fang Xiaotao, what did you do other than eat, drink, and have fun? Even if youre rich, sheS not a gold digger. Her family background is not bad either. If you really do something like booking a shopping mall or a pond, I reckon shell look down on you. Dont you think Huo Yi rubbed his chin. You give her the feeling that youre a yboy. ItS fine if she lets you interact with her, but if she really wants to get serious, why should she let go of so many motivated young men and insist on an old man like you? Who?s an old man? Youre the old man. Huo Yi exploded. Were born in the same year, okay? My birthday is a dayter than yours. Yes, Im an old man, but my Lan doesnt despise me. Weve already registered our marriage. You dont admit that youre an old man, but Miss Xiaotao didnt register her marriage with you. Then its not certain if shell be the daughter-inw of the Huo family in the future .. Nangong Jue, you Dont be angry. I knew about your bottleneck, so didnt I give you a chance? Nangong Jue hurriedly calmed the man down. Ive handed the acquisition of the Nangong Corporation to you. Fang Xiaotao happens to be on holiday, so bring her along. Let her see your efforts, your methods, and your charm Let me tell you, you might be able to register your marriage when you go back. Really? Huo Yi narrowed his eyes. He felt that he was fooling him. Do you dare to try? Well Forget it if you dont dare. Nangong Jue sighed. Ill call Fang Ming over immediately. Anyway, Fang Ming already has a partner now. Its Zhou Yn, Lans cousin. Shes a year younger than Xiaotao. Its said that shes already met his parents. She said that theyre going to arrange a marriage for them this year and hold a wedding as soon as Zhou Yn graduates I can get Fang Ming to bring Zhou Yn along and tour the country Huo Yi red. Why were all of them moving so fast? Alright, are you going to do it? If not F*ck! Huo Yi rolled his eyes at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue patted Huo YiS shoulder. Good luck. I have faith in you. Then, he left Beijing with his wife. When Huo Yi realized that he had been fooled, he could no longer find Nangong Jue. He was on vacation in Hainan with his wife. He was so angry that he could only torture Nangong Rongyao.. Chapter 691 - 691: Turn Himself In Chapter 691: Turn Himself In Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue had indeed brought Le Yao to the sea in the south for a holiday. It was cold in the north during winter, but the weather in the south was veryfortable. Of course, it was also for the sake of spending some alone time with her. However, he regretted it aftering. This was because Le Yaos figure, skin, and appearance were too outstanding, especially when she wore a swimsuit. Her entire body was white and glowing. Coupled with her dance and martial arts, she gave off a healthy feeling. Therefore, even if he was around, those mens gazes would subconsciously drift over. There were even several instances where he only left for a moment before someone immediately came over to hit on her. Lets go. Nangong Jue took arge scarf and covered Le Yao. Lets go back to our room. Why? Le Yao took off her sunsses. Weve only been out for half an hour. Because I said so. Nangong Jue looked aggrieved. Alright. Le Yao sighed. This mans heart was as deep as the sea. Nangong Jue didnt forget to hold her waist and walk back, silently dering his sovereignty. After returning to their room, Nangong Jue transformed into a wolf. Do you really have to do this everywhere? What time is it now? You Le Yao was speechless. ItS only at this time that I feel safe. Nangong Jue didnt hide anything. Lan, are you sure you wont leave me? Are you crazy? Le Yao patted his head. Were already married. How can I leave? Divorce me Dont even think about it, Nangong Jue shouted and then moved fiercely. Le Yao finally sighed and let him do whatever he wanted. However, after only two days, they received news from Xiling that Liao Hu had taken the initiative to turn himself in. What? He turned himself in? Le Yao felt a little horrified. How is that possible? Wont we know when we go back and take a look? Nangong Jues expression darkened slightly. The two of them hurriedly packed their things and returned to Xiling. They did not even rest before rushing to the police station. Lu Minan came forward to receive them and even let them watch the video of Liao Hu in the cell. Is that really Liao Hu? Le Yao was a little suspicious. Weve checked. Its indeed Liao Hu himself. Lu Minan nodded. He confessed everything? He confessed. Lu Minan nodded. He admitted that he got someone to steal you back then and then caused an ident to kill Cui Na. He also admitted that he was the one who put you in danger a few times. He even admitted that he was the one who set the fire in the Han familys vi He really confessed everything. Le Yao smiled. Yes, and weve verified it. Lu Minan nodded. His death sentence wont be far. Le Yao exhaled. Since this was the case, what else was there to say? Have you cracked that USB sh drive? Nangong Jue suddenly asked. Lu Minan shook his head. Not yet. Weve only done some preliminary repairs. Its still a little difficult to extract the contents. Ill get someone to help try. Nangong Jue sighed. Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. He was probably going to ask Hao Kai toe, right? That made sense. Hao Kai was the worlds top technological expert. If even he couldnt recover it, they would really be helpless. Thats great. Lu Minans eyes lit up. Although his subordinates were also experts, they couldntpare to the people under Nangong Jue.. Chapter 692 - 692: Want a Daughter Chapter 692: Want a Daughter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving the police station and getting into the car, Le Yao was still a little uneasy. She felt that Liao Huts sudden appearance was too strange. Dont think about it. Im here. Nangong Jue rubbed Le Yaos head. Just study hard and my Mrs. Nangong. You dont have to worry about anything else. Alright. Le Yao knew that she didnt have the talent to solve cases, so she wouldnt force it. Ill go back and make delicious food. However, as soon as they returned to Long Ting and got out of the car, they received a call from Tang Weiwei. Second Madam Yang, why are you looking for me? Le Yao picked up the phone and teased, Does my godson miss me? Hehe. Tang Weiwei smiled. Your godsons Mom misses you. Why dont I believe you? Hehe, I miss your boiled fish. I knew it Le Yao smiled. Wait, Ill go over tomorrow. Make a list of what you want to eat tonight. Prepare the ingredients and Ill let you have your fun tomorrow. Then Ill thank you on behalf of my daughter? Isnt he my godson? Why did he be my goddaughter? Im going to give birth to a daughter. In the future, well be inws. You can only be a mother-inw. Anyway, you already have a son. I dont mind not having a son-inw. Haha When Le Yao hung up, she suddenly realized that Nangong Jue was staring at her covetously. She couldnt help but be shocked. What are you doing? Its scary. You want to have a daughter? Well I like that idea. Nangong Jue smiled happily and ced his big hand on Le Yaos stomach. When the timees, Ill protect the two of you. No, I was just saying Le Yao held her forehead. What you said is true, so we have to work hard to have a daughter. Nangong Jue grinned, revealing his white teeth. Hei Ying, who had stopped the car and was waiting for the boss and thedy boss to get out of the car, smacked his lips. He was a tool and didnt want to hear anything. However, he was stuffed to death by the boss and thedy bosss public disy of affection every day. Then shouldnt he find a partner? By the way, why hasnt there been any news of that Anna recently? Le Yao got out of the car and suddenly thought of something. That Young Master Yang Anna was ced under house arrest by Yang Jinxuan in the vi. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand and walked in. What? Le Yao eximed. Why? Nangong Jue shook his head. I dont know the exact reason yet, but to the outside world, theyre saying that theyre preparing for pregnancy. How strange Le Yao scratched her nose. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao and suppressed the fact that Anna was Yan Zimeng. It was better not to let her worry about this. Fortunately, Shuo Shuo ran out with Gold Bean. Mommy. Shuo Shuo, my little darling. Le Yao squatted down and hugged the little guy. She kissed him. I havent seen you for a few days. Youre looking better again. The little guy giggled happily. Mommy is beautiful. Shuo Shuo is good-looking. Mama looks good. Nangong Jue couldnt help but smile. This felt good. The next morning, Le Yao personally went to the market and bought a lot of fresh ingredients before rushing to Donghua Imperial Condo. After Tang Weiwei and Yang Jinhan got married, she bought a set of duplexes at Donghua Imperial Condo alone. Tang Weiwei was almost eight months old and her stomach was ridiculously big.. Chapter 693 - 693: Six Dishes And One Soup Chapter 693: Six Dishes And One Soup Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you having twins? Le Yao was very surprised. She reached out and touched her big stomach, but the little guy inside kicked her. Aiya, its moving. A womans womb was really a magical organ that could be big or small. Its greeting you. Tang Weiwei had gained a lot of weight because of her pregnancy, but she looked even calmer now. Come in. Is it twins? Le Yao continued to ask. If she had twins, she would be so envious. No, we had checked it. Tang Weiwei shook her head. ItS just one child. However, Ah Han didnt let me see the gender. He said that there wouldnt be any surprises after I saw it. Its better to wait until the moment of delivery. Anyway, it doesnt matter if its a boy or a girl. Thats true. Le Yao nodded and asked Tao Qing to send the ingredients into the kitchen. Have you thought about what you want to eat? Yes. Dunn nodded slightly, then really took out a piece of paper and handed it over. Damn, youre ordering a feast. Le Yao immediately smiled. Can you finish it? Its fine. After you make it, Ill freeze them. I can eat them whenever I want. Theres no need. Le Yao frowned. You can freeze things like meatballs, pickles, and meat, but other vegetables and soup wont taste good if theyre frozen. But for some reason, Im craving your cooking. Thene to the gourmet restaurant. Pregnant women will definitely be given preferential treatment. Ill reserve a seat for you at any time. Really? Really. Then make these three dishes No, these five dishes will do. Tang Weiwei took the paper and circled three dishes, then added two more. These are the dishes Ive been dreaming of eating these days. The auntie at home made them too, but I dont think they taste the same. You really know how to order. Le Yao looked at the five dishes and was amused. It wasnt easy for you to get me here. Why cant you order a few difficult ones? Sour and spicy shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, dry stir-fried vegetables, boiled fish, and braised meatballs. I dont know, I just want to eat these. Alright, Ill satisfy you. Le Yao nodded. But why are you alone at home today? ItS very dangerous if something happens. Werent youing today? I gave the auntie a break. Tang Weiwei smiled. Shell be back tomorrow. You cant be careless. I know. I wont joke about the child. Alright, wait for me. Le Yao rolled up her sleeves and entered the kitchen. Soon, she made six dishes and a soup. In addition to the five dishes that Tang Weiwei had ordered, she also added a first-grade tofu and a sour and spicy soup. We can eat now. Ah Han, are you hungry? Tang Weiwei took a photo and sent it to Yang Jinhan. She even sent a voice message. Lan came here to make it for me. Yang Jinhan sent a message back ten minutester. Unfortunately, I still have experiments to do. Wife, you have to save some for me. Ill go back to eat tonight. Okay, Ill save some soup for you. Tang Weiwei replied with a smile. Tell him to focus on his experiments and bring glory to the country. Before I leaveter, Ill make a few more dishes for you. You can eat them when hees back tonight, Le Yao said in amusement.. Chapter 694 - 694: I’ll Visit You Again Another Day Chapter 694: Ill Visit You Again Another Day Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan, no wonder Ah Han likes you. Actually, I like you too. Tang Weiwei looked at Le Yao with bright eyes. Young Lady Tang, you cant say that. Le Yao frowned. Im here to cook for you out of kindness. You cant Lan, dont misunderstand. What I said is true. Tang Weiwei waved her hand hurriedly. He really liked you. He was secretly happy that you got a divorce, but when he found that you were not interested in him, he let it go. But now, his love for you has changed. Hes like family to you. Otherwise, how could I have the cheek to ask you to cook for me? Dont worry, Im not testing you. I just want to tell you that Im not jealous at all. Im even a little envious. If I were a man, I would like you too The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Lan, Im not the gloomy kind. I really like you. I think Im really lucky to know you. Just for food? Food is the most important thing for humans. Alright, I believe you. Le Yao sighed. But I feel like Im bisexual after what you said. Yes. Tang Weiwei nodded as she ate. Men and women, young and old, everyone likes you. Go to hell. Why do I feel like youre talking about these meatballs? Le Yao pointed at the meatballs. This is what it means to be suitable for men and women, young and old. Haha, youre better looking than the meatballs At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Tang Weiwei frowned slightly. Who wille at this time? Ill go. Tao Qing put down her chopsticks and stood up to open the door. She was stunned for a moment. Young Master Yang? Why are you here? Yang Jinxuan knew Tao Qing because Tao Qing had been following Le Yao. He was stunned for a moment. In the room, Le Yao nced at Tang Weiwei, who did not look too good. She could not help but frown. What was Yang Jinxuan doing at her brothers house? Yang Jinxuan had already walked in. Big brother. Tang Weiwei had already stood up with a smile. Why are you here at this time? Yang Jinxuans gazended on Tang Weiweis stomach. His pupils constricted slightly, but he quickly looked away. Anna took a liking to a house here and asked me toe over to settle the procedures. I just came to visit you Thank you, brother. We are doing fine. Tang Weiwei nodded with a smile. Yang Jinxuan looked at Le Yao. I didnt expect Young Lady Han to be here too. I didnt expect to meet Young Master Yang either. Le Yao also smiled and greeted him. But Im already married. You can call me Madam Jue or Mrs. Nangong. Young Madam Nangong is fine too. Hehe. Yang Jinxuan did not answer. Instead, he nced at Tang Weiwei. Then Ill visit you another day. With that, he turned around and left. Tang Weiwei opened her mouth to say that he shouldnte, but the other party had already left. Go and check which house Yang Jinxuan bought. Le Yao nced at Tao Qing. Tao Qing nodded and followed him out. Tang Weiwei, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief and lost her enthusiasm for her favorite dishes. Sister Weiwei, are you afraid of him? Tang held Le Yaos hand slightly. I dont know why, but ever since I married Ah Han, every time I see him, I feel my hair stand on end.. Chapter 695 - 695: Bought A House Downstairs Chapter 695: Bought A House Downstairs Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao nodded. She believed her, because she had realized that Yang Jinxuan was looking at Tang Weiwei strangely just now. Of course, he was also looking at her strangely. However, everyone knew that he hated her because of Yan Zimeng, but that had nothing to do with Tang Weiwei. It could even be said that Yang Jinxuan let Tang Weiwei down for Yan Zimeng. He abandoned her. Now that she has found happiness, he feels threatened. Actually, there were no such plots in the original novel. However, after she came, she changed Han Binns fate. At the same time, she changed the fate of many other people. Therefore, the plot kept expanding and even underwent a deep excavation. Everyones stories that had never appeared in the original book back then were appearing now. She was certain that there was something wrong with Yang Jinxuans mental state. She couldnt say that he was crazy, but it was definitely unstable. As for why it depended on how Anna was. She had a feeling something was wrong with the two of them. Unfortunately, the other partys protective measures were too good. It wouldnt be easy to find out. Perhaps she could hire the paparazzi? Although Tao Qing and the others were all professionals, they were still different from the paparazzi. It would definitely not be a problem for them to chase after an enemy, but if she wanted to dig for gossip and details, the paparazzi were still the best. Yes, this matter could be handled. Sheforted Tang Weiwei and told her that she should go back to her maiden home for the time being. Okay. Tang Weiwei agreed without hesitation. Just nice, you can send me there. Le Yao nodded and helped Tang Weiwei pack her things before sending her to the Tang family. On the way, Tao Qing told Le Yao and Tang Weiwei that Yang Jinxuan had really bought a house downstairs where Tang Weiwei lived. Weve met the family downstairs before. When we renovated the house back then, we even went over to look at their familys design. Tang Weiweis expression immediately changed. They bought it for their sons marriage. They use the best of everything. How can they sell it? What if someone paid them double or triple the price? Le Yao looked at Tang Weiwei. What what is he going to do? Tang Weiwei swallowed. Only he knows, but I can guess. What do you think it is? What if Im wrong Lan, dont hide it from me. If youre wrong, so be it. I wont me you. Instead, they say that pregnancy makes one stupid for three years. My mind is a mess now. I really dont understand what hes doing, let alone know what to do.. Then let me make a bold guess. Le Yao held Tang Weiweis hand. I think something might have happened between him and Anna, such as cheating or something Huh? Tang Weiweis jaw dropped in surprise. Previously, Young Master Yang loved Anna so much, but he suddenly realized that she was actually so unbearable Le Yao spread her hands. Then, Young Master Yang must have felt unbnced. And you were once his fiance. When he was with Anna, he thought that you were a burden, but now, he suddenly realized that you were good. He felt that you shouldnt forget him, so No way! Tang Weiwei rubbed her arms and felt goosebumps. Im his sister-inw.. Chapter 696 - 696: Not Far Off Chapter 696: Not Far Off Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im just guessing. Le Yao sighed. As for whether itS true.. that will have to be verified. Lan, but why do I feel that your guess is very urate? Tang Weiwei took a long breath. Ive known him since we were young and weve been engaged for many years. Although he only had eyes for Yan Zimeng before and then for Annater, we still got along. After all, our families are friends. Especially during the new year, theyll usually get together, so I know his personality well. Hes very controlling Le Yao nodded. Not only was that person domineering, but he was also a little stubborn. Actually, when we broke off the engagement, he came to find me alone. Tang Weiwei bit her lip. He said that he wanted topensate me. When I refused, he didnt believe it and felt that I had not given up on him, so he said a lot of hurtful words Le Yao frowned. So, now that you mention it, I think its probably not far off from the truth. Tang Weiwei held Le Yaos hand tightly. When I lived in the Yang familys old residence, he didnte back, but then he suddenly said that he wanted to go back and live there. The way he looked at me made me feel ufortable, so I moved back here. But I didnt expect him to buy a house downstairs again.. Dont be nervous. Le Yao patted the back of Tang Weiweis hand. This world isnt his. He cant do whatever he wants. Your Tang family isnt inferior to the Yang family at all. Besides, you still have Ah Han. Yes, youre right. I dont have to be nervous. Tang Weiwei smiled. Thank you, Lan. If it werent for you. . Were future inws. Alright, then I wont be pretentious. In the future, if you need Ah Han and me again, well be duty-bound. As they spoke, the car arrived at the entrance of the Tang familys vi. I suggest that you tell your parents about this. Make sure they know the truth when the timees. If you overreact, youll be med. Besides, if your family isnt guarded against him, itll be easier for him to take advantage of the situation. At that time, I understand. Tang Weiwei nodded slightly. Actually, ever since he announced his engagement to Anna in a high-profile manner, my parents havent liked him. Theyre just maintaining their pride. As long as you know what youre doing. Le Yao patted Tang Weiweis shoulder. Go back and take good care of my daughter-inw. Okay. Dunn nodded slightly and got out of the car. Jin Xiu knew that her daughter wasing back and was already waiting at the door. Le Yao greeted her and left. On the way back, Le Yao took out her phone and logged into Weibo. She looked at her terrifying number of fans and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She had very few Weibo posts, let alone interacting with her fans. She was really a little willful, so she wanted to post on Weibo. But what should she post? Anyway, she wouldnt post things like selfies. Hence, she posted a riddle. Then, she pulled out a photo of a blueberry cake from her photo album and posted it together. There was even a caption: I will draw ten lucky names from those who answer correctly within an hour from now. They will be gifted with a six-inch blueberry cake. In the end, less than a minute after it was posted, there were already more than a dozenments.. Chapter 697 - 697: Detective Agency Chapter 697: Detective Agency Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was stunned. She was actually so popr. It seemed that she really wasnt clear enough about her poprity. Since it was still early, she continued to stroll around and found a few people who were certified as paparazzi. Of course, she still had to verify if they were really paparazzi. Then, she noted down their contact details and handed them to Tao Qing. Investigate the background of these people. If theyre really paparazzi, ask them to dig up the gossip about Yang Jinxuan and Anna. The corners of Tao Qings mouth twitched. She thought to herself: Madam Jue, this move is a little vicious, but it was much better than making them keep an eye on those two people. However, she still raised an objection. Sister Lan, such people are actually not very professional. If they dig up anything, they wont give it to you directly. They might just post it. That way, it might dy things. That made sense to Le Yao. I think we might as well get a private investigator. Private investigator? Le Yao thought for a moment. Alright, Ill leave it to you. Okay. Tao Qing nodded. Jiang Chengs life had not been good recently. Two years ago, he had opened a roadside detective agency with his ssmates, but business was not good. The rich would not look for unknown people like them. Those who looked for them did not have much money either. They did trivial things, but it was also time-consuming andborious. Therefore, after two years, not to mention making money, it was already very good that the detective agency did not lose money. Hence, two months ago, the two ssmates who were working with him left one after another. Only he was unwilling to admit defeat and bitterly stayed here. However, reality was too harsh, making him doubt himself. Should he really change careers? At this moment, a person came into the office. It was Tao Qing. Dear customer, how can I help you? Jiang Cheng hurriedly weed her with a smile. If there was business, he might be able to revive. Tao Qing handed over Yang Jinxuan and Annas photos. Investigate them. We want everything you can find. Isnt this Jiang Cheng looked at the photo and first recognized Anna, then Yang Jinxuan. Isnt this Anna and Young Master Yang? Yes. Tao Qing ced the kraft paper bag on the table. This is the deposit. The subsequent payment will be priced ording to the information you find. Whether you can earn a highmission depends on whether the information is valuable.. Jiang Cheng took the paper bag and opened it. He immediately gasped. 100,000 yuan was too much. He couldnt even earn 100,000 yuan a year. Dont worry. As Tao Qing spoke, she took out a police officers pass and showed it to him. We suspect that theyre doing something inappropriate, but we cant enter the judicial process yet, so were here to ask you to assist in the investigation. However, theres a condition. You have to keep it a secret and not reveal the fact that I hired you. When you find out anything, you cant reveal it. Do you understand? Jiang Cheng swallowed. Does this mean that Im now working with the authorities? More or less. Tao Qing smiled. If itS done well this time, we might have a chance to coborate again next time. Jiang Cheng fell silent. Are you going to take it? Tao Qing asked. If you dont, pretend I didnte. She stood up. Ill do it, Jiang Cheng hurriedly said. If he didnt take this job, he would be a fool.. Chapter 698 - 698: Trust Chapter 698: Trust Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Le Yao returned, she told Nangong Jue about Yang Jinxuans abnormality. Of course, she also mentioned asking Tao Qing to find a private detective to investigate them. Nangong Jue nodded. Yes, youve done very well. However, dont let Tao Qing and Yuan Bin leave your side. I understand. Le Yao smiled. Dont worry, I value my life very much. That night, Yang Jinxuan went to Donghua Imperial Condo again. However, he moved into the house he had just bought. This way, he could hear any movements upstairs. However, after staying there for a night, it was extremely quiet upstairs. He couldnt help but knock on the door early in the morning. However, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. Finally, he thought for a moment and called Yang Jinhan. Yang Jinhan had also gone straight to the Tang family yesterday. After all, his wife was there, and Tang Weiwei had listened to Le Yaos instructions. She did not hide anything and told her parents her suspicions as soon as she returned home. Jin Xiu believed her immediately and called her father to send two experts over to protect her daughter. Her family ran a martial arts school in Thand. Her father had many disciples and their martial arts skills were much better than the bodyguards hired here. Although Tang Youde had a problem with Yang Jinxuan, he didnt believe that he could do anything bad to Weiwei. He felt that his wife was making a fuss and making a mountain out of a molehill, but he didnt object. Anyway, it was good to have more people protecting his daughter. Tang Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had listened to Le Yao. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt have told her parents about this. It would be toote if anything happened. And now, she was worried about Ah Han. She hoped that he would believe her too. What she did not expect was that Yang Jinhan also believed her. He even instructed her not to go out alone no matter what. Even if she was called out by him, she could not go out. If he was looking for her, he would call her personally. Ah Han, did you discover something? No, but Id rather believe it than not. I cant risk my wife and my child. Tang Weiwei hugged Yang Jinhan with a smile. It felt good to be trusted. Due to her pregnancy, Yang Jinhan and Tang Weiwei practiced abstinence. Although it was safe now, the new couple did not dare to do so for fear of idents. But tonight, the two of them felt that they had to do something, so they became intimate for once. Although it was not satisfying for Yang Jinhan, it was still something. The next day, Yang Jinhan had nothing to do in the morning, so the couple was about to sleep in when they were woken up by Yang Jinxuans call. Who is it? Tang Weiwei mumbled with her eyes closed. Let me take a look. Yang Jinhan stood up and took the phone. He immediately frowned. Its Big Brother. What? Tang Weiwei woke up too. Yang Jinhan showed her his phone. Ill answer it first. Then, he picked up the call. Hello. His voice was a little dazed. Youre not awake yet? Yang Jinxuan smiled. You used to wake up early. Yes, I did the experiments a littlete yesterday and sleptte. Then Ill disturb you. Im at your door. Open it. Donghua Imperial Condo? Yang Jinhan frowned even more. But I didnt go back yesterday. Weiwei went back to her maiden home. Is that so? Yang Jinxuans expression turned ugly, but his voice did not change. Forget it then. Then, he hung up.. Chapter 699 - 699: Greeting Your Daughter Chapter 699: Greeting Your Daughter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinhan looked at the hung-up phone with a heavy heart. He had believed 90% of what his wife said previously. After all, this was his biological brother. How could he have such dirty thoughts? However, after this call, his hesitation became a firm belief. His big brother did have feelings for his wife. Those feelings were definitely not good. Perhaps what happened in his dream was also true. However, because Madam Jue had changed and did not follow the original path, his life had also changed. But what should they do? He had no idea for a moment. He couldnt fall out with his brother now because of something that hadnt happened yet, right? However, there was no such thing as guarding against thieves for a thousand days. It would probably be toote for him to counterattack after his brother did something. Alright, dont worry. Tang Weiwei touched Yang Jinhans face. My mother asked my grandfather to send two people over to be my bodyguards. Besides, Im not going anywhere. Ill stay at the Tang familys house after that. Even if he wants to do anything, he wont have a chance. Okay. Yang Jinhan nodded. Remember, dont go out on your own. Not at any time. Dont worry, Im not stupid. Besides, I have to take care of our daughter. How did you know it was a daughter? Sour boy and spicy girl [1. A saying in China that a pregnant woman craving sour food means itS a boy and craving spicy food means its a girl]. I just want to eat something spicy. It must be a daughter. Is that so? Yang Jinhan suddenly smiled and leaned over. Then I have to greet my daughter Huh? Tang Weiwei was slightly stunned and did not react in time. However, when she was flipped over, she finally understood. However, she was no longer able to resist. In the end, she only muttered, Be gentle. Dont worry, I wont hurt our daughter. Yang Jinhan was so excited that Tang Weiwei fell asleep again after it ended. However, after Yang Jinhan helped his wife clean up, he got up and went down. His wife could sleep in, he couldnt go down toote. Moreover, he still had to watch the kitchen stew tonics for his wife. After Yang Jinxuan hung up the phone, he went downstairs and got into the car. Then, he returned to his vi. Anna had been locked up for many days. At first, she had hoped that she would get lucky, but as the days passed, her hope was gone. She knew that this man had already detested her, but she could not escape. Anna, no, I should call you Mengmeng. Yang Jinxuan sat in front of Anna, who was Yan Zimeng. Weiwei is about to give birth. Yan Zimeng looked up. Do you regret it? Tang Weiwei was Yang Jinxuans fiance when they were young. Although she had never thought of marrying Yang Jinxuan, she had been unhappy with that woman. Later, when Nangong Jue didnt want her anymore, he grabbed this man and watched him dump Tang Weiwei. In fact, she was quite happy. I didnt regret it at first, but now Yang Jinxuan reached out and pinched Yan Zimengs chin. 1 really regret it. That should be my wife and the child in her stomach should be mine. But now, it was his brothers. Hehe. Yan Zimeng sneered. Its useless to regret it. Yes, itS useless, but do you think I can make you regret it? Chapter 700 - 700: Hell Chapter 700: Hell Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Zimengs face darkened. You What are you doing? Ive thought about it. Yang Jinxuan smiled. Since you like men so much and I love you so much, Ive given up so much for you, so I must satisfy you. You Is two a day enough? Yan Zimengs expression immediately changed. Brother Xuan, you cant do this to me I was blinded by hatred and jealousy. Really, Ill definitely change in the future As she spoke, she went forward to hug Yang Jinxuan. However, in the next second, she was thrown out by Yang Jinxuan. Yan Zimeng saw stars from the fall. However, Yang Jinxuan took a wet towel and wiped his hands carefully before walking up to Yan Zimeng. Dont tell me you think Im really infatuated with you without any rationality? Yan Zimeng bit her lip. If youre really pure and innocent, I might really lose my rationality. But when I think about you being with so many men Im so disgusted that I want to vomit. Yang Jinxuan narrowed his eyes. I feel like Im a fool. Yan Zimeng lowered her eyes and remained silent. But I really love you too, so enjoy your life in the future. Yang Jinxuan turned around and left. Yan Zimeng bit her lip and watched the mans back disappear behind the door with a pale face. Then, she looked at the two men who came in and immediately broke down. However, what broke her down even more was that some videos began to y on the television in the living room. The main character of the videos was Yan Zimeng before she had stic surgery. Nangong Jue had given these to him back then, but he didnt believe him at that time. Yan Zimeng immediately screamed and wanted to turn off the videos, but she couldnt. The two men who came in looked at each other and went forward. They stripped Yan Zimeng naked swiftly From then on, Yan Zimeng went through hell. Yang Jinxuan did what he said. He really sent her two men every day. Moreover, he would also take videos and y them on repeat with the previous videos. In just three days, Yan Zimeng couldnt take it anymore. Her body couldnt take it, and her mind couldnt take it either. She could only beg for mercy with all her might. Yang Jinxuan was indeed merciful. No one came on the fourth day. However, after resting for a day, she entered hell again. After Jiang Cheng took Tao Qing?s money, he started to take action. His detective agency was legitimate. He had applied for a proper license back then. Tao Qing provided him with the addresses of a few of Yang Jinxuans private properties. As for which one it would be, he would have to investigate it himself. Then, he found out about Mingshu. Mingshu was also a vi group, but it was in the south of Xiling City. Because it was close to the suburbs, the vis had a pastoral style. This was a project that the Yang family had participated in back then. He had saved one for himself because Yan Zimeng had once said that he yearned for such a pastoral life. He had fantasized countless times about the day he could start a family here with the woman he loved. But now, this ce had be a symbol of Yang Jinxuans humiliation. Jiang Cheng had been waiting here for a week. Initially, he didnt discover anything because other than the bodyguards, Yang Jinxuan had never been here. He wondered if he could go to the next ce, but then, he saw Yang Jinxuan.. Chapter 701 - 701: Lucky Draw Chapter 701: Lucky Draw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Cheng was instantly excited. Young Master Yang was here. Did that mean that this ce was his and Annas love nest? Of course, ording to Tao Qings request, he sent a message immediately after discovering this. Tao Qing naturally turned around and reported it to Le Yao. Is Jiang Cheng reliable? Le Yao was still a little doubtful. Ive checked his agency. Its legal. Jiang Chengs standard is not bad, but hes just unlucky. Tao Qing gave the most unbiased evaluation. Just follow up on this matter. I just want to know whats wrong with Anna recently. Le Yaopletely left the responsibility to others. Although the Nangong Corporation was going to go bankrupt, as the ambassador of the corporation, Annas endorsement contract was not over. However, Nangong Jue said that Anna had terminated the contract. Although there was a problem with the corporation, there was still a termination fee. However, she paid for it without hesitation. After that, Anna seemed to have disappeared into thin air. There was no news of her at all. Dont worry, well definitely find out. Tao Qing nodded. Le Yao went to the gourmet restaurant. Because of the Weibo lucky draw, she had to personally make the cakes for ten people. During this period, she received an official call from Weibo asking her to verify her ount. Then, Le Yao willfully refused again. Then, another Weibo website also invited her to open a topic on their website. Le Yao really considered it. Because she was a little disgusted with some of the official actions of the Weibo ount, there was nothing wrong with changing tforms. When the other party heard that Le Yao did not refuse, they tried their best to invite her again. Of course, the slogan was that the website was trying its best to promote the right values. This tempted Le Yao, so she really went over to register. He had just registered and was a verified user. Le Yaos verified name was still Le Yao, and her profile picture was a photo of the restaurant. The verified words were: A foodie who spread happiness and a dancer who spread beauty. It was quite artistic and even a little pretentious, but Le Yao felt that it was awesome. Of course, she did not forget to send a message on Weibo to publicize the gourmet restaurant. Then, there was a wave of actions. That was, as long as the fans reposted this gourmet restaurants publicity message within three days, they could participate in the lucky draw Ten first-prize winners would be rewarded with 1,000 yuan; 20 second-prize winners would be rewarded with 500 yuan; 30 third-grade winners would be rewarded with 100 yuan; and 100 lucky winners would be rewarded with tiramisu. In the end, arge number of fans quickly surged in and almost froze the website. Left with no choice, the coder brothers could only work overtime urgently. The previous Weibo website naturally regretted it. Back then, why didnt they agree when she agreed? However, the youngdies who were reviewing also felt aggrieved. Who knew that this was a celebrity? And a celebrity with character? Le Yaos lucky draw kept her busy for a while. She felt that she had returned the favor to her fans and did not feel so guilty. The website here even contacted her hoping that she could do a live broadcast, but Le Yao refused. Because she worked quite well with the original streaming tform and had Jiang Xiaoxings endorsement, she had no intention of moving. She had basically never missed the weekly live broadcast.. Chapter 702 - 702: Think Carefully Chapter 702: Think Carefully Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue supported his wifes activities without any principles. asionally, he would even be an assistant. For example, he helped with the lucky draw. The only drawback was that the Weibo function of this website was not as good. During the lucky draw, it needed someone to keep an eye on it. Most of the time, he had to operate it manually. The workload was a little heavier. Fortunately, the moderators could ept criticism and suggestions. Then, they quickly developed the lucky draw function and it was even more convenient. Of course, that was for the future. They were almost done here, and the winter break was about to end. However, before school started, Han Pengcheng called Le Yao and said that during the second year of high school, the school had an exchange event with the schools in Y Nation. He wanted to apply. How long? Le Yao frowned. The second year of high school was the most critical year. If he went overseas to study for a year, would he still be able to participate in the college entrance examination? A year. If I pass in a year, I can apply to continue. In the future, I can apply to university there You want to emigrate? I I feel that staying in the country is full of bad memories. It might be better to get out. Besides, I feel that I cant face you, so Youre already 17 years old. You can make your own decisions on many things. However, I suggest you think about it carefully. After all, you can still study abroad after entering university. Le Yao did not rule out studying abroad, but she did not approve of abandoning the country. After all, I dont me you. Youre still a child. Youre not old enough to bear criminal responsibility. Han Pengcheng was silent. Theres still half a year. Think about it carefully. Le Yao hung up. If youre afraid that hell go down the wrong path, why dont you let him enter the army to train? Nangong Jue suddenly suggested. Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue. The army? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. I promise to shape his worldview. Didnt he go to summer campst time? Le Yao frowned. This time, Im talking about a proper army. Its different from the summer camp. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Two months was enough for him to get to know this world again. Alright. Le Yao nodded. Ill tell himter. Entering the army to train was much better than going overseas. Actually, it wasnt that she liked to be nosy. Han Pengchengs values werent too upright to begin with. After all, with such a mother, he couldnt be upright even if he wanted to. Later on, because he had encountered so many things, this child was still considered smart and knew how to find a way to benefit himself. However, now that Zhou Yunmeng hadmitted suicide and Liao Hu had turned himself in, this childs psychological state was definitely impacted. Once he went out, she couldnt keep an eye on him anymore. If he was tricked by someone with ulterior motives, he might turn evil ande back to take revenge on society. Wouldnt that leave a malignant tumor in the country? Le Yaos motto was that it was fine if he could not contribute to the country, but he must not cause trouble for the country. Han Pengcheng didnt know that Le Yao had already nned something for him. After hanging up, he sighed. If he wanted to go overseas, he needed the support of his second sister. Otherwise, he had no money. Even if he didnt have to pay extra for his tuition fees, he had to pay for his living expenses himself. He was only turning 18 years old next year. Even if he wanted to work, he couldnt. Fortunately, there was still half a year left. He still had time to consider this.. Chapter 703 - 703: Strange Place Chapter 703: Strange ce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Liao Hu turned himself in, he was anxious to exin himself. However, to his surprise, no one came to interrogate him. They locked him up and sent him three meals a day. It was fine for the first few days, but after half a month, he couldnt stand it anymore. Boss, Liao Hu wants to be interrogated. Lin Ming walked into Lu Minans office. Hes shouting so much. He said that if we dont interrogate him now, hell go on a hunger strike andmit suicide. Then Lu Minan looked away from theputer. Then lets starve him for a few days. The corners of Lin Mings mouth twitched. Boss, why didnt you interrogate him? Because its not time yet. Lu Minan smiled. He took the initiative to turn himself in because he cant survive outside. Someone must want to kill him, and if he took the initiative to turn himself in, he might have a chance of survival. However, if hes interrogated immediately, do you think we can trust his words 100%? Moreover, he was more inclined to believe that someone had instructed him to turn himself in. Then well continue to lock him up? Yes. Lu Minan continued to operate theputer. Anyway, the team doesntck food for him. But from now on, letS starve him for three days. Alright. Lin Ming went out to make arrangements after receiving the order. Lu Minan pondered for a moment before making a call through the office line. Xu Qing, have you sorted out the files on Cui Nas case? Send them to me when youre done. Less than five minutes after hanging up, Xu Qing came over with a file. Boss, this is the information on Cui NaS case that you asked me to organize. Did you find anything? I found something strange. Xu Qing opened a statement in the document. This is the confession of the chauffeur who killed Cui Na 21 years ago. He said that Cui Na suddenly barged into the middle of the road, but look at this. As he spoke, he took out another photo. That road has long been renovated. I went to the archives to look for the photo of that time. That ce was not the main line at that time. It was basically used by passers-by or bicycles. Motor vehicles would not walk here. Unfortunately, it has been too long. I cant find the video from back then. Yes. Lu Minan nodded. Back then, the chauffeur took the initiative to call the police and even took the initiative to call the emergency number. His attitude was quite cooperative. Xu Qing tapped the table. However, after Han Guosheng arrived, he said that Cui Na had been in a daze because of her daughters disappearance. Later on, they even gave up on the prosecution because the chauffeurs family background was not good. That chauffeur was only sentenced to a year for traffic idents Lu Minan nodded, his gaze was deep. I checked on that chauffeur again. That chauffeur was released from prison after ten months. Guess what happened after that? Xu Qing smiled sarcastically. He actually went overseas. He went overseas? Lu Minan frowned. A person with poor financial conditions actually had the ability to go overseas? Yes, he is in the United States now. Xu Qing smiled. Whats even more amazing is that the money he receivedter wasnt given by Han Guosheng. Unfortunately, we cant find anything else. He paused for a moment. By the way, theres something even stranger. Back then, Zhou Yunmeng confessed to Liao Hus murder of Cui Na and found an ouw as a chauffeur.. However, it doesnt match this persons name Chapter 704 - 704: There’s Someone Else Behind Chapter 704: Theres Someone Else Behind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Minans expression turned solemn. In that case, apart from Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng, theres someone else who wanted Cui Na dead? In fact, she died before the person Liao Hu found back then could take action I have the same suspicion. Xu Qing nodded. Can you find the address of the driver who left the country? Yes, I can. Then investigate this person thoroughly again. Also, I want to interrogate Liao Hu. Xu Qing was surprised. Didnt you tell Lin Ming just now that you wanted to starve him for three days? Alright, well interrogate him in three days. Lu Minan pondered for a moment before waving her hand. After Xu Qing left, he read all the information from beginning to end. Then, he picked up his phone and called Nangong Jue. Sir Jue, I discovered a new problem in your mother-inws car ident back then Nangong Jue didnt want to hide Cui Nas matter from Le Yao, so he invited Lu Minan to Long Ting. Of course, Lu Minan was willing. He was busy during the entire winter break, and his little girlfriend was even busier than him. The two of them had never seen each other at all. He had to take the initiative to call and send messages. Otherwise, Qiao Qiao, that heartless person, would definitely not take the initiative. They could meet tonight. Actually, he really missed her. Le Yao originally wanted to stay in the dormitory today. After all, school had just started. Everyone had been separated for so long. It was a good time for them to lie down and talk together. However, Nangong Jue personally came to pick her up. Then, Lu Minan actually came to pick Qiao Qiao up. Hence, both of them returned to Long Ting. Initially, Le Yao didnt think too much about it. However, after returning to Long Ting, Lu Minan and Qiao Qiao arrived too. Only then did she think that something might have happened. Lu Minan did not hide anything and told Le Yao about the abnormality he had discovered. He hoped that the daughter of the victim could provide more information. Theres someone else behind this? Le Yao was indeed shocked. She had always thought that it was Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmengs doing. Liao Hu was just a tool. But now, it seemed that Han Guosheng and Zhou Yunmeng did want Cui Nas life, but there was actually someone else behind them who also wanted Cui Nas life. From the looks of it, that seems to be the case. Lu Minan nodded. This is also why Im here today. Think about it. Who else would want to kill Cui Na? The Cui family has always been unfriendly to Cui Na. Cui Li even schemed against Cui Na with Han Guosheng. Thats why I Le Yao swallowed. Apart from Zhou Yunmeng and Han Guosheng, its the Cui family, but Could the Cui family really be heartless enough to kill Cui Na? She was still suspicious. However, she couldnt help but sigh in her heart. She remembered that she was reading a domineering president novel and also transmigrated into a domineering president novel. But now, why did she feel that the plot of the novel had copsed and was developing in a strange and suspenseful direction? However, she wasnt a forensic doctor or a detective. She couldnt help even if she wanted to. The Cui family Nangong Jue tapped his fingers gently on the armrest of the sofa. Perhaps we can ask the Cui family. I can make a trip to the Cui family in Beichuan. Le Yao took the initiative to volunteer. Actually, she had long wanted to make a trip to Beichuan to see the ugly faces of the Cui family, but she had never had the chance. Ill apany you. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. Its your maternal family after all. Now that theyre in a bad ce, you should go andfort them.. Chapter 705 - 705: Leave Chapter 705 - 705: Leave Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao went to school the next day to apply for leave. Originally, she would have asked the counselor to submit the leave application and get approval. Unfortunately, she met Old Ma outside the counselors office. Taking leave? Ma Lin smiled at Le Yao. Okay. Le Yao nodded obediently. For some reason, every time she saw this old man, she had a bad feeling. The bakery has been a littlezy recently. Ma Lins face darkened, and his eyes were filled with usation. No way, Le Yao hurriedly retorted. There are two events every month. Weve never fallen behind.
If I say yourezy, then yourezy. Ma Lin red at her proudly. They had never fallen behind in their activities, but they made fewer snacks. They didnt make as much as they made for him previously. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have established it. That way, he would have desserts every week. Now, he only got it once every half a month. Alright, youre old and thick-skinned. Whatever you say. Le Yao rolled her eyes cutely. What did you say? Its nothing, Le Yao hurriedly replied loudly. I said that youre highly respected. Your words are worth two. The corners of Ma LinS mouth twitched. I know youre scolding me. Do you know that this is an act of deceiving your master? Is it that serious? Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. Old man, can you just tell me what you want? Dont beat around the bush, it makes you look so low. Ma Lin immediately red at her, but he didnt mind. Then, he coughed. In the future, the bakery club will operate once a week. Alright, whatever you say. Then can I take leave? I have to approve your leave, so Why? Le Yao eximed. Because Im the principal. Ma Lin was smug. You you win. Le Yao pouted. You only know how to bully me. Thats right, because youre easy to bully. Haha One cake. Im taking leave. Two. Deal. Le Yao turned around and left. Where are you going? To the bakery club to make cakes. Do it well. Theres still time. Ma Lin immediately left, humming. Le Yao couldnt help butugh. This old man was really a glutton. The materials in the bakery were extensive, so Le Yao spent two hours making a cake and a pork floss roll before carrying it to the principals office. Ma Lins eyes lit up. Do you think I can report you for being bribed? Le Yao put the signed note into her pocket and looked at Ma Lin. Bribery? This is not enough to bribe me. Ma Lin shook his head and took a bite of the pork floss roll. He immediately narrowed his eyes in bliss. A bribe is worth 100 yuan each time. See if the Discipline Inspection Commission will ept it. Besides, the price of the papers I gave you is not cheap. Youre also going to turn yourself in for bribery? Le Yaos lips twitched. The older the ginger, the spicier it is. Of course. Do you want to fight me? Youre too inexperienced, Ma Lin nced at Le Yao smugly. Le Yao gave him a thumbs up. Im impressed, but let me tell you, now that youve eaten the pork floss roll, you can eat the caketer. Dont eat so much at once. Youre telling me what to do? Ma Lin red. If you want me to send new desserts every week in the future, you have to listen to me. Alright, youre so annoying. Youre almost as annoying as an old woman. Ma Lin waved his hand impatiently. Only then did Le Yao smile and leave.. Chapter 706 - 706: Treat Me As Your Son Chapter 706 - 706: Treat Me As Your Son Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After returning, Le Yao talked about Ma Lin to Nangong Jue. The old man loves sweets too much. I realized that heS simply addicted to them. Even if I use substitute candy, heS old. ItS not good for him to eat too much. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jue sighed. Theres really nothing we can do about that. His wife has fought with him for most of her life for this. Then when I bake cakes for him in the future, Ill make them look big, but theyre actually very small. Do you think that works? Haha, dont you think that he will immediately know that youre fooling him? Indeed, hes a sly old fox. Le Yao also smiled. She suddenly thought of something. By the way, do you have a special rtionship with him? She felt that the old man was paying special attention to her because of this guy.
Silly girl, you just noticed? Nangong Jue pinched Le Yaos face. Tell me quickly. Le Yao reached out and pinched the flesh on his waist. Nangong Jues eyes instantly darkened. Le Yao was immediately frightened by his gaze. She hurriedly smiled awkwardly. Well Ill go prepare something to eat. Then, she prepared to escape. However, how could Nangong Jue let her escape? He carried her upstairs. What are you doing? You bastard Le Yao struggled, but it was useless. In the end, she was eaten clean. Nangong Jue leaned against the bed in satisfaction and looked at Le Yao dotingly. You like it too, dont you? Le Yaos face heated up, but she didnt dare to move, afraid that this guy would re up again. I once saved Headmaster Ma and his wife. Le Yao immediately perked up. What happened? Professor Ma is a very famous mathematician and polymer physicist in the world. He has very outstanding contributions. You can search for this online. ItS very detailed. Yes. Le Yao nodded. She had also realized that the old mans worldview was super upright. Such a principal would naturally lead a group of teachers with upright worldviews. Then the atmosphere in the school would definitely be upright. This was also why Jiao Tong University became a first-ss university in a second-tier city like Xiling. Ten years ago, I had just be the head of Area Sl and carried out a protection mission for the first time. At that time, I was protecting Headmaster Ma and Madam Shao Nan. They were going overseas to participate in a week-long academic exchange Le Yao expressed her understanding because not only was the old man powerful, but his wife was also very impressive. She was a high-level trantor and was proficient in sevennguages. The first time they met, she felt that this name was familiar. Later, when she went to find her to tutor her in English, she realized that many of the tools and even textbooks she used now had beenpiled by her. These two people were national treasures. When they went out, they had to ensure their safety. In the end, they wanted to force the couple to stay. At that time, it even caused an incident. In the end, the other party was even more shameless Le Yao frowned. However, in the end, they didnt seed. Later on, after much hardship, they treated me as their godson. Then they must be treating you as their daughter-inw.. Chapter 707 - 707: Arriving In Beichuan Chapter 707 - 707: Arriving In Beichuan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Le Yao reached out and hugged Nangong Jue. This man made it sound especially easy. In fact, she didnt need to think to know that it must have been extremely dangerous at that time. Otherwise, why would he travel to three countries? Moreover, if it werent for the fact that he risked his life to protect them, how could he have moved the old couple so deeply for them to treat him like their son? Nangong Jue was stunned, but he enjoyed the feeling of being relied on by his wife. Then, he couldnt help but do it a few more times. He only stopped when he knew that Le Yao hadpletely fallen asleep. It was already midnight, and the two of them hadnt even eaten dinner. Looking at his wifes sleeping face, Nangong Jue felt a little guilty, but he couldnt bear to call for help. He just got up and cleaned up the two of them before hugging his wife and falling asleep. Le Yao woke up the next morning from hunger. She hadnt eaten dinner and had exercised for half the night. It would be strange if she wasnt hungry. In the end, when she opened her eyes, she realized that there was no one around her. She couldnt help but frown. It was only six oclock. Where had that guy gone?
At this moment, Nangong Jue quietly returned. When he met Le Yaos open eyes, he smiled. Wife, youre hungry, right? Im done cooking. Do you want to eat here or go down? Le Yao rolled her eyes at him and got up. She couldnt stand eating in bed, let alone before brushing her teeth. Nangong Jue smiled and eagerly went to the washroom to squeeze out the toothpaste. Wife, wash up first. Ill go down and serve the food. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to roll her eyes at him. She went straight to wash up and went downstairs. She realized that breakfast was on the table. There were two types of porridge, and there were also soup dumplings, steamed dumplings, and sunny-side up. She couldnt help but nce at Nangong Jue. Why are you tormenting Aunt Bai? Theres so much. The two of us wont be able to finish it. Lan, youve wronged Ah Jue. Aunt Bai smiled and brought out a dish containing vinegar. Ah Jue personally made these. He also personally made the soup dumplings. Try them. When did you learn these? Not bad. Le Yao ate a soup dumpling and took a sip of the Eight Treasures porridge. I learned it from watching videos when I had nothing to do. Nangong Jue heaved a sigh of relief. If its delicious. Eat more. We still have to catch aer. Le Yao didnt say anything else and buried her head in her food. When she was full, she finally felt alive. At first, Nangong Jue had been serving Le Yao food and drinks. Seeing that she was full, he finished the rest. Then, the two of them began to pack their luggage and carried them to the airport. It was only an hours flight from Xiling City to Beichuan City. It was still in the country, so there was no need to get a private jet. Hence, the two of them quickly went to the airport. Because they had bought business ss tickets, they arrived at Beichuan Airport after a short while. This time, they only brought Hei Ying and Tao Qing along. However, as soon as they left the station, someone weed them. Although Le Yao didnt know them, they were very familiar with Hei Ying and Tao Qing and respected Nangong Jue very much. They should be their colleagues. Where are we staying? Le Yao asked as she got into the car. The Earl Hotel. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Or do you have any other ideas? A hotel is good. Le Yao shook her head. She knew that apart from the hotel and clubhouse, the Zunjue Corporation also had real estate here. They seemed to have developed a few Condos, but she had never paid attention to where they were. Anyway, we wont be staying for long.. Chapter 708 - 708: The Cui Family’s Transformation Chapter 708: The Cui Familys Transformation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car quickly drove into the Earl Hotel. However, she realized that the Earl Hotel here was different from that in Xiling City. This ce was obviously bigger. It was divided into the East and West Districts. The East District consisted of tall buildings, and the West District consisted of vis. Nangong Jue stayed in one of the vis. It was three hundred square meters. There was a kitchen and a courtyard. They could eat at the hotel or cook themselves. It was quite convenient. When are you going to the Cui family? Nangong Jue was apanying his wife. He listened to his wife on how they interacted with the Cui family. Lets go after lunch. Le Yao didnt really want to drag it out. The earlier they met, the earlier they would know the Cui familys attitude. Then, it would be easier for them to think of countermeasures. Nangong Jue nodded. Then sleep first. Ill order from the restaurant. Le Yao did not refuse andy down. She was so tiredst night and had taken a ne in the morning. She was indeed very tired and fell asleep after lying down for a while. After Nangong Jue ordered, he didnt go back immediately. Instead, he called over Bi Hu, who had picked them up earlier. Bi Hu was a code name, just like Hei Yings name. Boss. Bi Hu bowed to Nangong Jue excitedly. When we heard that you were injured, we were very worried. Its fine. Im a tough person. Nangong Jue smiled for once. Has anything happened to the Cui family recently? The Cui familys business haspletely copsed since the banquetst time. A few mines under their name have already changed hands. Now, theres only one left Bi Hu hurriedly reported the situation, but there was no personal emotion in his tone or expression. After Cui Peng divorced Du Juan, he became even more indulgent. However, the Cui family cant make ends meet, so the few female students he raised previously have all turned to someone else A hint of mockery shed across Nangong Jues eyes. However, recently, Cui Peng got to know a person called Wang Ming. That person should have invested in him, so the Cui Group has recovered and started to change recently. ItS said that they bought a pharmaceutical factory A pharmaceutical factory? Nangong Jues eyes narrowed. Send someone to keep an eye on him openly and secretly. Yes. Bi Hu nodded hurriedly. When Nangong Jue returned to his room, Le Yao happened to open her eyes. He hurriedly sat down. Youre awake? Its just in time for lunch. Youre really urate. Le Yao stretched, then sat up. She felt much better after sleeping. Im really hungry. Lets eat. Nangong Jue smiled dotingly. The two of them ate lunch and rested for a while before leaving for the Cui family. The Cui family was one of the top tycoons in Beichuan City previously, so they naturally lived well. The Cui familys old residence was located beside theke in the city. Beichuan was an ind city that was not by the sea. However, as the capital of the North Province and an important mining city, its economy was naturally very developed. In the center of the city was a huge naturalke called Mingzhu Lake. The surrounding green scenery was the best, so it was naturally the best location. The housing price was close to 100,000 yuan per square meter. However, arge vi area had already formed here. It was called the Pearl Vi area with a guarded gate. The car quickly arrived at the entrance of the vi area. Because they had not made an appointment in advance, the door could not identify the license te. The guard had to open it manually. Tao Qing got out of the car. My Young Madam is here to visit Old Master Cui and Matriarch Cui. Please let her through. Chapter 709 - 709: Visiting the Cui family Chapter 709: Visiting the Cui family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whos your Young Madam? The guard frowned. As guards here, they naturally remembered clearly who lived in which vi in the Condo. The Cui family upied the best location in the area, and that vi was also thergest. The daughter of the Cui familys eldest daughter, Cui Na, Madam Han Binn. Tao QingS attitude was very kind. When the two guards heard this, they couldnt help but look at each other. They hurriedly smiled at Tao Qing. Madam, please wait a moment. We have to inform the inside. Tao Qing smiled and made an inviting gesture. One of the guards hurriedly picked up the phone and called the Cui family. The person who answered the call was the Cui familys butler. When he heard that it was Han Binn, he did not dare to make the decision. He hurriedly went upstairs to look for Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi. The two of them were stunned when they heard that. Their granddaughter actually took the initiative toe over to see them? The two of them were originally discussing how to get closer to Le Yao. After all, if the Cui family had the support of the Zunjue Corporation, they would definitely enter the peak again. In the end, before the two of them coulde up with a solution, the other party came themselves. What should they do? Of course, they would see her. Hence, the guards quickly received instructions to let the two cars in. Then, the two guards even sighed. Madam Han was even more impressive for bringing a few bodyguards with her. The car only drove for about five minutes before stopping at the entrance of the Cui familys vi. The butler was already waiting at the door. When he saw them, he hurriedly wanted to open the door, but he was stopped by Hei Ying, who got out of the car. The butler could only take two steps back. Hei Ying opened the car door and escorted the two of them out of the car. Le Yao nced at the butler. Long time no see. Butler He, youre still working here. Looks like the Cui family didnt default on your sry. The corners of Butler Hes mouth twitched. He hurriedly smiled and nodded. Ms. Han Wrong, Im married. Please call me Mrs. Nangong. Mrs. Nangong, pleasee in. Butler He almost choked on his own saliva. Why was the difference between this Han Binn and thest time he saw her so big? It was said that it was difficult to change ones nature, but it seemed that her nature had really changed. Le Yao held Nangong Jues arm and walked to the entrance of the vi. Tao Qing opened the door without caring about Butler He. In the hall, Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi were sitting on the sofa. When they saw the two of them walk in, they inexplicably felt nervous. Le Yao nced at the two of them and didnt greet them. She pulled Nangong Jue to the sofa opposite them and sat down. Then, she smiled at the two of them. Old Master Cui, Matriarch Cui, hello. Cui Zhanyi frowned. Im your grandfather. Really? Le Yao frowned. Why dont I remember? You Gu Meizhi hurriedly grabbed Cui Zhanyis hand, signaling him not to get angry. Then, she looked at Le Yao. Since you dont acknowledge us, why are you here? Old Madam is smart. Le Yao smiled. Im here to make a deal with you. A deal? Gu Meizhi frowned. What deal? Of course, its a good deal for the Cui family. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Are you interested? Tell me about it. Butler He, youre not qualified. Le Yao didnt say anything. Instead, she turned to look at Butler He. Weve been here for so long, but we dont even have a cup of tea. This isnt how you treat guests.. Could it be that the Cui family cant even afford tea leaves? Chapter 710 - 710: Making a Deal Chapter 710 - 710: Making a Deal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cui Zhanyis face trembled. He was angered by these words. Butler He hurriedly apologized and went into the kitchen to bring out tea. Thats more like it. Le Yao picked it up and sniffed it, but she didnt drink it. Last years Longjingo. Its not too bad. Dont talk so much nonsense. Just get to the point. Gu Meizhi also rubbed her chest. This little b*tch was here to anger her and disgust her. She was the same as her biological grandmother.
I know you didnt give birth to Cui Na. Now, I want to know about the past. Le Yao looked at Gu Meizhi. Especially what happened back then. Gu Meizhis expression changed and she couldnt help but turn to look at Cui Zhanyi. Cui Zhanyi waved his hand. Nothing happened back then. I just cheated, but I couldnt get a divorce. Hence, your biological grandmother gave birth to a child and gave it to me. Then, she left. We dont know where she went or what she did all these years No, you know. Nangong Jue interrupted Cui Zhanyi and gestured. Hei Ying ced a photo on the table. It was the backs of two people, but those who were familiar with them could tell at a nce that they were Gu Meizhi and Sui Yuan. You Cui Zhanyi looked at Nangong Jue in horror. Im sorry, I know more about you than you think, so just answer what my wife asks. Otherwise, I dont mind changing the name of your familysst mine to Nangong. You were the one who did everything to the Cui family? Cui Zhanyi trembled. That was his lifes work. What do you mean by that? Le Yao was unhappy. Isnt it because your son is disappointing? He cant do business, but hes very good at keeping mistresses. Arent you afraid of losing your kidneys? You Cui Zhanyi pointed at Le Yao, speechless for a long time. Dont be agitated. Le Yao hurriedly raised her hand to suppress him. If you have a stroke or a heart attack, youd be doomed. Butler He, if you have medicine, quickly take it out and put it on the table. When the timees, stuff one in Cui Zhanyi was even angrier. Fortunately, Gu Meizhi hurriedly helped him pat his chest before he finally recovered. Old man, your endurance isnt good enough. Le Yao didnt feel sympathy at all. Instead, she looked disdainful. IYou cant take it just like that? Then if you knew that your son is opening a pharmaceutical factory and making contraband goods, would you vomit blood immediately? This was what Nangong Jue had told her in the car. He said that Cui Peng had changed his career and opened a pharmaceutical factory. Of course, she didnt know if there really were any vitions, so she was just spouting nonsense. Nonsense, you Cui Zhanyi really spat out a mouthful of blood. Hubby, do I have to pay with my life if I anger someone to death? Le Yao was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged Nangong Jues arm. If it were someone else, yes. For him, no. Nangong Jue patted the back of his wifes hand calmly. Because the Cui familys mine was built with human lives. In the copse 20 years ago, 20 workers lost their lives. Ten years ago, the water seepage ident caused 15 deaths and 10 disappearances These cases dont seem to have been reported. Because the Cui family suppressed it with money. And now, Ive almost collected all the evidence Chapter 711 - 711: No Right Chapter 711 - 711: No Right Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cui Zhanyi, who had just recovered, turned pale again. Even Gu Meizhis lips turned pale. Old man Cui, Matriarch Cui, actually, you dont have to worry even if you go to jail with Cui Peng. Nangong Jue chuckled. After all, you still have a grandson. I didnt expect good results toe out of evil. Fortunately, Du Juan was decisive and divorced Cui Peng. Otherwise, Cui Chuancheng might have been implicated. But now, even if you die, you wont implicate him. That child is a good student. His character and values dont take after you. Its a blessing in disguise It sounded like she wasforting them, but the old couple felt even worse. Since youre unwilling to coborate with my wife, then Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao up. Lets not waste time. After all our time is very precious. We can just ask Sui Yuan directly. Perhaps we can make a deal with her. After all, the Shen family is not as good as before Le Yao nodded and walked out with Nangong Jue.
I agree, Gu Meizhi suddenly said. Le Yao turned around. What? I agree to make a deal with you. Gu Meizhi stood up shakily and walked up to Le Yao. Ill tell you anything you want to know, but you cant touch the Cui family. She and Cui Zhanyi were old. Even if they died, it didnt matter. However, nothing could happen to his son, although that son wasnt very good. There was also her grandson Chuancheng. He was a good child. She could not let her grandson be implicated. Old Madam, I think youre mistaken. Le Yao smiled. Now, you and the Cui family have no right to negotiate with me at all. You Actually, even if you didnt say it, I have already investigated. You all wanted Cui Na to die, but you didnt expect Cui Na to leave behind a daughter. Now, you all want me to die. Unfortunately, I just cant die Le Yao spread her hands. Isnt that infuriating? Nangong Jue couldnt help but smile. Now, if you want to say that its worth a little more, perhaps Ill be merciful and let Cui Peng off. However, if you still have the intention to use that information to negotiate with me, then you should get rid of that idea as soon as possible because I did want to make a deal with you in the beginning, but you rejected it, right? Le Yao pulled Nangong Jue to sit down again. I want to know everything about Cui Na. Sigh! Gu Meizhi let out a long sigh and looked at Le Yao. Lets start with 50 years ago To be precise, it was 56 years ago. Gu Meizhis mother was Sui Yuans mothers biological sister. Her sister was already dead, and there was only one child left. Hence, she brought her into the Gu family and raised her like her own daughter. Because Sui Yuan and Gu Meizhi were only two years apart, they usually yed together and had a good rtionship.. Chapter 712 - 712: Ten “Big Yellow Fish” Chapter 712: Ten Big Yellow Fish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Gu family and the Cui family were family friends. The two families were engaged a long time ago and got married. However, Sui Yuan said that she couldnt bear to part with her sister. Hence, after Gu Meizhi got married, she also prepared a room for Sui Yuan at home so that she could go over at any time. Shes an ingrate. Gu Meizhi red at Cui Zhanyi. She saw that I was doing well after I got married, but when she went on blind dates with a few men, none of them were as good as my husband. Therefore, she seduced him Cui Zhanyi looked a little embarrassed. I caught them in bed. Gu Meizhis face was still filled with hatred. Le Yao nodded. That was true. In that era, there was zero tolerance for fooling around. But that b*tch said that she was pregnant. She even said that she didnt want a status. She just wanted me to give her my man for two days in a week Le Yao was also shocked. That woman was really daring. I wanted a divorce back then. Why should I be betrayed? Gu Meizhi wiped her tears. But at that time, my inws and he knelt down and begged me. Later on, my seriously ill parents also begged me However, they said that I was married for two years and didnt get pregnant, and the child in that b*tchs stomach was innocent Cui Zhanyi reached out to hold Gu Meizhis hand, but she shook him off. Ipromisedter. Gu Meizhi looked at Le Yao and smiled. However, because she was pregnant before marriage, it would be a big deal if others found out. Therefore, before she was about to show, we went to the Chuan Province together, but to the outside world, we said that we were going to Gannan. There, Cui Na was born. Although sheS a girl, they were still very happy. It will bear fruit once it blooms, right? Meizhi, its all in the past Cui Zhanyi said carefully. I was too young Heh. Gu Meizhi ignored the old man and continued, Because of Cui Nas birth, Sui Yuan felt that she couldnt let it go just like that. Therefore, she suggested for us to get a divorce, and this man agreed, but As she spoke, she suddenlyughed. The heavens might also think that theyre too disgusting. On the way back from Chuan Province, that woman actually met Shen Guozhong on the train. Le Yao nodded. At that time, the social environment began to improve Shen Guozhong was a young master from the capital I have to say that Sui Yuan is really capable. She had already given birth before, but she hid it from Shen Guozhong and even made him fall head over heels for her. With the Shen family around, how can she settle for Cui Zhanyi? However, how can I let her seed so easily? Therefore, I suggested that she had to keep my mouth shut. Otherwise, Ill expose her I wonder what she told Shen Guozhong. That Shen Guozhong actually gave her ten Big Yellow FishO . Then, Cui Na stayed behind. She went to the capital under the alias Yuan Yuan and followed Shen Guozhong. Yuan is our mothers surname. Gu Meizhi heaved a sigh of relief again. Just like that, she went on to be a rich wife. We used this money to start contracting coal mines during the reform and opening up of the country. Digging coal made too much money. From then on, things went out of control. Later on, there were also silver and gold mines Chapter 713 - 713: The Person Who Wants Cui Na Dead The Most Chapter 713: The Person Who Wants Cui Na Dead The Most Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was not very shocked by this news. After all, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin had already found out about it. It was just that they did not find out how much Sui Yuan had given them at that time. Now, they finally knew. Ten big yellow fish, that was She remembered that before she transmigrated into the book, the Big Yellow Fish and Little Yellow Fish were actually gold bars from the Republic of China. A Big Yellow Fish was worth ten taels, and a Little Yellow Fish was worth one tael. However, at that time, a catty was equivalent to sixteen taels. In other words, one Big Yellow Fish was equivalent to 312.5 grams now. That meant that ten of them were worth 3,125 grams. She didnt know how much they were worth in that era, but now, they were worth millions. Initially, I thought that I really couldnt have children, but when Cui Na was two years old, I finally got pregnant and gave birth to a pair of twins. Gu Meizhi sneered. I had my own children and I didnt like Cui Na. However, I didnt want to abuse her, but that child was smart, sensible, and filial.. Initially, I thought that was it, but when my children grew up and it was time to talk about marriage, I took a fancy to the Zhu family. The Zhu family also agreed to the marriage, but the Zhu family took a fancy to Cui Na. Because of this, my daughter felt aggrieved and sad. In the end, she contacted Han Guosheng and framed Cui Na Actually, Cui Na doesnt like Zhu Dekun at all, right? Le Yao frowned. Yes, Cui Na was very close to Yan Cheng at that time, but it was precisely because of that that she had no choice but to marry Han Guosheng Later on, she even had you. However, I knew that Zhou Yunmeng was restless. As expected, she made a move and let Liao Hu steal you. Then, she even created an ident and killed Cui Na I understand that you want Cui Na to die, but would Sui Yuan allow her own daughter to be killed? Hehe, sheS the Second Madam of the Shen family. She already has her own children. No matter where she goes, shell be the center of attention. Do you think shell be willing to have an illegitimate daughter? Gu Meizhis gaze became sharp. As long as Cui Na is alive, shes a time bomb that can return her to her original state at any time. Therefore , I can tell you with certainty that shes actually the one who wants Cui Na to die the most. Le Yaos heart sank. Dont doubt me. Her viciousness is not something you can imagine. Gu Meizhis expression became even more sarcastic. In the past, she hinted for me to make a move, but I ignored her. However, who would have thought that my stupid daughter would actually agree Its just that she didnt seed that time However, I know that she got someone to look for Zhou Yunmeng. Although Cui Na didnt dieter, you disappeared. I knew that it must have been her doing. Later on, as expected, Cui Na also died What car ident? Its all nonsense! Le Yaos heart was a little heavy. She knew that the Cui family did not like Cui Na and even wanted her dead, but she had never thought that her mother would want her daughters life! Cui Na would never have dreamed that the person who killed her was the mother who gave birth to her. It was too terrifying, too infuriating, and too tragic. I dont know what else you want to know. Gu Meizhi took a tissue and wiped her face. Weve told you everything we know. Does the old man have anything to add? Le Yao looked at Cui Zhanyi.. Chapter 714 - 714: Suicide Chapter 714: Suicide Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cui Zhanyi looked up at Le Yao. This girls eyes were really simr to Cui Nas. Forget it, it was all his fault back then. Then, he smiled. Im sorry. What? Le Yao frowned. Im sorry. Cui Zhanyi sniffed. Its all my fault. Now, retribution hase. Indeed. As the old saying goes, you have to pay for what you did. Le Yao nodded. But your apology is too cheap. You might as well not say it. Cui Zhanyi looked embarrassed. By the way, theres another thing. After you divorced Sir Jue, Sui Yuan once called me and asked me to find an opportunity to send a woman to Sir Jue, but I rejected her Ive always felt that the honey trap was actually the stupidest n Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. There were indeed all kinds of women who tried toe into contact with me. Nangong Jue looked innocent. Unfortunately, they were too ugly for me to look at. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. Then Im the most beautiful, right? Thats right. My wife is the most beautiful, the most beautiful in the world. No one canpare to her Le Yao rolled her eyes at him and looked at Gu Meizhi. Thest question now is who was the person Sui Yuan sent to contact you? She recalled the mysterious person who had appeared in the surveince cameras a few times. There was indeed a man who represented her, but I dont know his name. I was only told to call him Old Wang Le Yao was speechless. Old Wang? He left a business card. Gu Meizhi got up and returned upstairs. She came down quickly with a ck business card in her hand, but there was only a phone number on it. This is it. Alright. Le Yao looked at the business card repeatedly. Lets call it a day. Lan. Gu Meizhi also hurriedly took a step forward. Can you let the Cui family off? I can leave the Cui family alone, but two major idents and dozens of lives Nangong Jue smiled. But do you think the country wont investigate thoroughly? The person who protected you back then has already been punished. I reckon there will be an announcement in the next few days. At that time, everything he handled will be investigated thoroughly. Gu Meizhi fell onto the sofa. Its all fate. Cui Zhanyi closed his eyes. Lets ept it. Gu Meizhi nodded. Le Yao and Nangong Jue did not say anything else and left the Cui familys old residence. However, the next morning, they actually received news from the police station that Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi hadmitted suicide in their house. Because they had seen them yesterday, they had to be questioned. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh, but she didnt feel any sympathy. These two deserved to die. At the police station, they met Cui Peng. Its you Cui Peng looked at Le Yao and Nangong Jue angrily. Youre murderers. I want you to pay with your lives. As he spoke, he was about to rush forward, but he was kicked down by Tao Qing. Cui Peng, you were the one who killed them. Le Yao bent down and looked at Cui Peng. Do you know what youre doing now? Youremitting a crime, and theyre just protecting you. Unfortunately they didnt expect their son to be an ingrate.. Cui Peng looked at Le Yao fiercely. You shouldnt be alive.. Why didnt you die? Chapter 715 - 715: Hit Them With A Sack Over Their Head Chapter 715: Hit Them With A Sack Over Their Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao smiled. Thats right. Not only am I not dead, but Im also living better than ever. I can be a star student with just some hard work. I can be popr on the Inte with just some food and dancing. I can find the richest man and most handsome in the world Tell me, why am I so lucky? Arent you angry? However, she sighed in her heart. Actually, the real Han Binn was long dead. Speaking of which, she was the one who courted death, but these people were also the ones who forced her to die. If Han Binn had not been stolen back then, Cui Na would not have died. With her mothers education and care, Han Binn would not have had those encounters and could have received good care and education since she was young. Then, her future might have been changed. Although Han Baozhu and his wife were also very good to her, when she went to Pear Tree Vige back then, she was already sensible and her mindset had already taken shape. Han Baozhu and his wife were just an ordinary countryside couple. They did not understand the principles of guidance and education at all and could only try their best to treat her well. However, no matter how good they were to her, the conditions in the countryside were so-so. There was a limit to what they could do. However, because that girl was beautiful and arrogant, after returning to the city, she realized the difference between her and Han Xueqian and became very sensitive and uneasy. Especially after meeting Nangong Jue and falling in love, she felt even more inferior and wanted to attract his attention. However, there was no good way. She could only use it to attract his attention, which eventually caused her tragic ending. However, now that she, Le Yao, was here, the plot and ending were destined to be rewritten. Cui Peng was so angry that his face turned ferocious, but he was helpless because he could not get close to that woman at all. Moreover, the police officers did not allow him to mess around anymore. However, an old policeman still pretended to remind Tao Qing, Youngdy, its wrong to hit others. Tao Qing hurriedly apologized with a good attitude. I was wrong. Yes. Wang Haihua nodded and patted Tao Qings shoulder. Your attitude when admitting your mistake is very good. Ill teach you a trick. Dont do it openly to those shameless people. Put a sack over their heads and hit them. As long as you dont kill them, youll be fine. Cui Peng was speechless. Youre breaking thew knowingly, old man. The others were speechless. They pretended not to hear anything. Tao Qing nodded again with a good attitude. Thank you for the reminder. Ill remember it. Youre a promising young woman. Wang Haihua smiled in satisfaction. Alright, Old Wang. At this moment, another person walked over. Hurry up and take their statements. Alright,e in quickly. Wang Haihua hurriedly called out to Le Yao and Nangong Jue. You can leave after making a statement. Le Yao nodded and walked in with Nangong Jue. There was nothing to hide. She told them everything that had happened yesterday. 1 dont Imow if youre aware of my grudge with the Cui family. Previously, someone wanted to kill me. Now that that person has been caught, some things have implicated the Cui family. I just wanted toe over and ask about the situation.. Wang Haihua and another colleague who was recording the statement looked at each other. There were too many implications. The two of them could not make the decision, so they could only report it to Chief Zhuo. Zhuo Jianshe obviously knew about it, so he directly instructed them to release them after making a statement. He had no choice. The position of the person sitting down to take a statement was much higher than his.. Chapter 716 - 716: Severance Chapter 716 - 716: Severance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The confession was recorded very quickly and ended in about half an hour. Then, they identified the corpses. It was indeed Cui Zhanyi and Gu Meizhi. The process was over. Zhuo Jianshe personally came over to send them out. When Le Yao reached the car, she frowned slightly, but she looked around and saw nothing abnormal. She felt that she might be too sensitive and got into the car to leave. However, just as the car started, a tightly wrapped person walked out of the alley opposite the police station. He was wearing a coat, hat, and mask, revealing only his eyes. He nced in the direction Le Yao had left before turning into the alley and disappearing.
In the capital, the atmosphere in the Shen family was not very good. The cause was a receipt from the bank. There were still three days left. If the loan was not paid, all the assets under the Shen Corporation would be auctioned off. Father, Mother, Ill go back first. Shen Chengyun stood up first. When our familyspany was in its prime, I didnt take much advantage of it. The real estate has nothing to do with me. Now that something has happened to thepany, dont look for me. As she spoke, she pulled her husband, Yuan Xincheng, and said, Lets go. ItS Friday today. Ill pick Huihui up from schoolter. Yuan Xincheng hurriedly stood up and smiled at his inws before following his wife out. Ah Yun, what do you mean? Sui Yuan, who was now using the name Yuan Yuan, suddenly mmed the table. Are you ming us for treating you badly? Shen Chengyun rolled her eyes, but she still stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her mother. Dont you know if Ive been treated badly? Since you were young, what did we give you other than the best? Why did you have to marry a poor teacher? Didnt I give you a house and a car? Yuan Yuan was really angry. Because of Cui Na, she didnt like daughters at all. Alright, in the past, when my eldest grandfather was still alive, the Shen family was a top-notch aristocratic family, so I didnt say anything. But now, its only been three months since my grandfather passed away. Look at our Shen family. Whats left? Shen Chengyun sneered. Not to mention the shares thepany gave me, when my grandfather was alive, he could still split them every month. But now, ask my dear brother, whats the financial situation of thepany? The money he earns isnt even enough for his mistresses. As she spoke, she nced at Shen Chengzengs current wife, Fan Jingjing. Fan Jingjing couldnt help but roll her eyes. So what if she was a mistress? Wasnt it because Cheng Zengs rtionship with his ex-wife wasnt strong enough? Besides, they were legally married now. Their son was already ten years old, but her sister-inw was so troublesome. But even if she wasnt satisfied, she didnt dare say anything. B*stard. Yuan Yuan mmed the table. Thats your brother. How can you say that? You Mom, I know that youre biased towards your precious son, so I wont say anything else. Back then, when Xincheng and I got married, you already said that you wouldnt acknowledge me. Then now, Ill respond to you and officially announce that Ive severed ties with the Shen family. Shen Chengyun looked indifferent. Besides, Im already married. Naturally, Ill follow whoever I want. If Yuan Xincheng only earns enough for a piece of steamed bun, Huihui and I will eat that. ItS that simple Yuan Xincheng smiled and nced at his wife. He had always known that he was not liked by the Shen family, but so what? It was fine as long as his wife and daughter liked him.. Chapter 717 - 717: One Billion Chapter 717 - 717: One Billion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You bastard. Yuan Yuan threw a teacup over. If you dare to take a step away, dont call me mother in the future. Yuan Xincheng hurriedly protected his wife in his arms, and the teacup hit his back. Shen Chengyun hurriedly checked the mans back. Because it was cold and he wore a lot, he only wet his coat a little. The sweater inside was dry and he didnt get hurt, so she was relieved. Then, she looked at Yuan Yuan. Dont worry. When I see you in the future, Ill call you Second Matriarch Shen. However, let me remind you that such a good house can only be lived in for three to five days. After all As he spoke, he pointed at Shen Chengzeng. He lost a billion yuan when he went to Macau. With that, she pulled her husband along and left. Chengyun, dont worry. Although I cant make you the wife of a rich family in the future, Ill definitely make you happy for the rest of your life. Yuan Xincheng held Shen Chengyuns hand. Ill always be good to you. His family was an ordinary family, and his parents were ordinary workers. He was just an ordinary middle school teacher, but Shen Chengyun was a socialite from the capital. Back then, the number of people who pursued her could circle Beijing, but she took a fancy to a poor teacher like him and even had a conflict with her family.
She was indeed out of his league. Alright, why are you saying this? Shen Chengyun rolled her eyes at him. If I wanted to marry into a rich family, I could have just arranged a marriage back then. Why would I look for you? Since I looked for you, Ill naturally live a peaceful life. Yes. Yuan Xincheng nodded vigorously and hurriedly went over to open the door of the front passenger seat for his wife. Lets go and pick Huihui up. In the room, Yuan Yuan was so angry that her face turned pale. Of course, she was more shocked. Ah Zeng? ItS really a billion? I Shen Chengzeng immediately lowered his head guiltily. Yuan Yuan closed her eyes for a moment. She knew her sons personality. It was obviously true. It was such a big hole. No wonder the bank gave an ultimatum. Ah Yuan, Shen Guozhong finally said, Dont be angry. Because of Big Brothers passing, those people have already started to kick us to the curb. If Big Brother was still around, do you think the bank would dare to issue an ultimatum? Actually, his big brother had always been his backbone. It was precisely because of Big Brother that he could be a foppish young master without any distractions. Even though he was old now, his big brother was still the pir of support for the entire Shen family. However, now, the pir of support had fallen. He didnt know what to do. In the end, what was even more confusing was yet toe. Starting fromst month, someone reported that thepany had evaded taxes. Then, they even reported bribery In short, everything wasing together. Those were all bastards. His brother had only passed away three months ago. Yuan Yuan turned to look at Shen Guozhong and just watched without saying anything. Although Yuan Yuan was almost 70 years old, because she was beautiful, she was still a beautiful olddy even when she was old. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to charm Shen Guozhong, the number one silkpants in the capital back then. Moreover, after she married into the Shen family, because she controlled Shen Guozhong tightly, her status in the Shen family had always been very high. Later on, because of her financial intelligence, she became the actual controller of thepany. At this moment, Shen Guozhong inexplicably became nervous under his wifes gaze. Ah Yuan, you A billion. Yuan Yuan seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden.. How much money is that? Do you understand? Chapter 718 - 718: My Niece Is Still Alive Chapter 718: My Niece Is Still Alive Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mom, I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again. Please think of a way Shen Chengzeng was really afraid and knelt on the ground. You cant watch your only son go to jail Besides, Siyuan isnt an adult yet What can I do? Yuan Yuan sneered and nced at the man. When you went to have fun with your father, why didnt you ask me? You went on a business trip for half a month. Shen Guozhong, Shen Guozhong, youre already 70 years old. Why didnt you die on a womans bed? Prostitution, gambling, and drugs were inseparable. She didnt believe that the father and son duo didnt find a girl to apany them when they went to gamble. Shen Guozhong lowered his head, not daring to speak. Dont say that Im heartless. The current market value of the Shen familys house is about 500 million. Sell it. Then, everyone can sleep on the streets together. With that, Yuan Yuan stood up and was about to leave. Mom. Fan Jingjing had no choice but to follow suit. You cant ignore Ah Zeng for Siyuans sake. He cant live without a father Her son had just graduated from primary school this year and wasnt an adult yet. If the Shen family was done for, how could she support her son? If she had known earlier, she would have found another family earlier. Im almost 70 years old. What else can I do? Yuan Yuan really felt tired. Why was she so obsessed with such a man back then? Although her life had be better, she was mentally tired. She really felt tired. When she was young, she dealt with his mistresses every day. Now that she was old, she didnt expect Ah Yuan Shen Guozhong suddenly came over and held Yuan Yuans hand. Why dont we ask the Cui family for help? Yuan Yuan suddenly looked up at Shen Guozhong. Shen Guozhong was shocked and even took a step back. Ah Ah Yuan, why are you looking at me like that? Were talking about a billion? Do you think the Cui family has that much? Yuan Yuan suppressed the frustration in her heart. This house is 500 million. Well borrow 500 million from them .. Hehe, you make it sound so easy. Yuan Yuan shook off his hand and returned to her room upstairs. Shen Chengzengs eyes lit up as he knelt on the ground. He nced at his father and wife. Ill go up and persuade Mom. After Yuan Yuan returned to her room, she immediately copsed and tears fell uncontrobly. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Yuan Yuan could not be bothered. Mom, its me, Shen Chengzeng said. Open the door. I have something to tell you. Yuan Yuan wiped her tears and stood up to open the door. What is it? Lets talk inside. Shen Chengzeng pushed Yuan Yuan into the house and closed the door. Then, he turned around and rubbed his hands as he looked at Yuan Yuan. Mom, actually, theres someone who can help us. Who? Yuan Yuans expression immediately turned serious. Mom, dont be nervous. Shen Chengzeng helped Yuan Yuan sit down on the bed and sat down beside her. As for me, I found out by ident. I think I have a half-sister, right? Yuan Yuan had already rxed. What are you talking about? Dont worry, I wont tell Father. Shen Chengzeng smiled. I heard it thest time you asked them to go to Xiling City. Yuan Yuan frowned deeply. Although my sister is dead, my niece is still alive.. A billion yuan is nothing to the Zunjue Corporation Chapter 719 - 719: Take Care Chapter 719: Take Care Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao sneezed three times before stopping. Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold? Nangong Jue was shocked. Later Its fine. Le Yao rubbed her nose. I think someone is thinking about me. Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Its probably the Shen family. They Shen Chengzeng brought his father, Shen Guozhong, to Macau before the new year and spent about a billion What? Le Yao couldnt help but exim, A billion? Is he brainless? Besides, how old is Shen Guozhong? Hes still gambling? Its not just gambling. Nangong Jue smiled and rubbed his wifes head. There were other activities too. Theres no separation between prostitution, gambling, and drugs. Le Yao nodded in realization. But they probably dont dare to get involved in drugs, so Then, she smacked her lips. That Shen Guozhong is almost 70 years old, right? He can still y? His kidneys are really good! She even gave him a thumbs-up. Nangong Jue was speechless. Sigh. Le Yao even patted Nangong Jues shoulder. Dear husband, you have to take care of yourself. I hope when youre 70 years old Ah, what are you doing? Put me down Dear wife, dont worry. I can go from now until Im 80 years old However, we have to keep in contact more Le Yao: Did this person want to do it anytime and anywhere? Since she couldnt refuse, she might as well enjoy it. She originally wanted to go down and shop, but she didnt manage to. She woke up the next morning and rushed to the airport after breakfast. Then, they returned to Xiling City at noon. The days slid forward for another two days. On the weekend, there were no sses in the afternoon, so Song Qiaoqiao gave everyone a ticket. Tomorrow night, the news conference for the new game, Zheng Feng, will be held at the exhibition center. As the new ambassador of the new generation, Brother Ya will be performing singing and dancing and the games debut. Game ambassador? Wang Xia frowned. Why is he endorsing games? Previously, many people who saw game ambassadorsined that they would only endorse games if they had nowhere else to go Thats different. This game is a national game. You dont know, right? Brother Ya is also a gaming expert. HeS actually the champion of the amateur league. The developers originally invited him to participate in the event as an amateur, but in the end Thats really impressive. Wang Xia nodded. This time, it happens to be held in Xiling City, so everyone must go and support him. Song Qiaoqiao had already be a qualified amateur assistant. After all, she still had sses and couldnt apany Wu Ya all the time. Youre so careless. Le Yao patted Song Qiaoqiaos head. The Cui Can Films that your Brother Ya signed is under Zunjue, and this game was also invested by Zunjue Huh? Song Qiaoqiao red. Are you saying that theyre all under the samepany? Thats right. Le Yao nodded. Theyre all people who earn money for me. Why are you so shameless? Song Qiaoqiao came over and pinched Le Yaos face. And you want to exploit my Brother Ya Sister Qiao, you should be d that your Brother Ya is signed under Zunjue. Qiao Qiao smiled. Although heS the young master of the Wu family, the entertainment industry isnt just in Xiling City. Its very dark most of the time. The Wu family is in the aviation industry. Although theyre rich, they might not be able to do much in the entertainment industry, but at least Lan can guarantee that theres no shady business.. Chapter 720 - 720: A Bunch Of Ingrates Chapter 720: A Bunch Of Ingrates Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That makes sense. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. So, it looks like I have to please Sister Lan in the future so that the boss can treat my Brother Ya better. Of course. Come, Little Qiao, massage my shoulder. Le Yao pointed at her shoulder. Quickly. Okay, empress dowager. Song Qiaoqiao hurriedly stood up and stood behind Le Yao, massaging her shoulders. Not bad, not bad. Le Yao narrowed her eyes in enjoyment. Dont worry, Ill protect your Brother Ya from now on. Thank you, Empress Dowager. Song Qiaoqiao even made a bowing gesture. Everyone couldnt help butugh. At this moment, Hong Xias phone rang. Well Haiyi is here to pick me up. Ill leave first. Hong Xia blushed and looked at everyone. Then, she looked at Song Qiaoqiao apologetically. But Sister Qiao, I might not be able to go to Brother Yas event location tomorrow because I have to apany Haiyi back to Western Jiangxi. So, Im sorry. As she spoke, she went over to hug Qian Meiqi and turned to run. Qian Meiqi pursed her lips. Qian Haiyi was so capable. He had Hong Xia under his thumb. I have to go to Shanghai to sign a contract too. Qiao Qiao raised her hand and patted Le Yaos face. Then, she nced at everyone. But I can rush back tomorrow afternoon. Remember to wee me. Then, she left in a hurry. President Qiao, youve worked too hard. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Fortunately, Im a scumbag. Otherwise, I would definitely die of overwork. Alright, hurry up and find your Brother Ya. Im going back to find my man too. Le Yao also packed her things and walked out. No way? Youre all taken. What should I do? Wang Xia pouted. Arent I single too? Qian Meiqi reached out and hooked Wang Xias arm. The two of us a couple? Qianqian, I dont think you can be a couple. Song Qiaoqiao suddenly pouted. They looked over and Wen Yu ran over. There was a bright smile on his sunny face as he ran down. Senior. Wang Xia blushed, but she still smiled and nodded. Wenyu, why are you here? I want to treat you to a meal. Wen Yu looked a little shy. Go, go. Qian Meiqi pushed him over. I dont mind being alone. Wang Xia blushed and left with Wen Yu. Then Ill leave too. Song Qiaoqiao hugged Qian Meiqi and ran away. Qian Meiqi pursed her lips. A bunch of ingrates. But forget it. Even if Im alone, I still have to have a luxurious weekend. With that, she took out her phone and called her driver. Come to school to pick me up. The so-called extravagant weekend was naturally to go shopping. However, just as she reached the door, she was stopped by someone. Qian Meiqi. Whats the matter? Qian Meiqi looked at Mu Xuezhen and frowned slightly. Are you going out? Mu Xuezhen widened her eyes and looked at Qian Meiqi. Erm I want to go out too. Why dont I go with you? Why? Are we very familiar with each other? Qian Meiqi frowned. Were ssmates. Mu Xuezhens eyes were filled with anxiety. Okay? No. Qian Meiqi refused directly. Coincidentally, the car arrived. She got into the car and left without looking at her.. Chapter 721 - 721: Yan Zhen and Mu Xuezhen Chapter 721: Yan Zhen and Mu Xuezhen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xuezhe?s expression instantly turned ugly. As she looked in the direction the car left, her eyes were filled with hatred. At this moment, her phone rang and she was so frightened that she almost threw the phone away. She calmed herself down and opened WeChat to take a look. Her face turned even paler. Not bad. You want to curry favor with Ms. Qian, but unfortunately, she doesnt care about you at all. A short-haired girl walked over and looked at Mu Xuezhe mockingly. Yan Zhen, let me go. Mu Xuezhen bit her lip. I was wrong in the past. Youve also punished me. Can you No. Yan Zhen snorted coldly. After all, youre quite good-looking. Boss Wang is still very satisfied, so you have to continue to work hard Yan Zhen, why are you doing this to me? Mu Xuezhen looked up at her. I just wanted to curry favor with you back then. What did I do wrong? Dont you know? Yan Zhen leaned closer to Mu Xuezhen. Look at this pitiful face. Didnt you curry favor with me back then to fish for a rich husband? I dont mind introducing some big bosses to you, but you shouldnt have provoked Tian Yu. I didnt Mu Xuezhen subconsciously retorted. She didnt provoke Tian Yu, but Tian Yu came over to provoke her. No? Yan Zhen sneered. You ate together and watched a movie behind my back. Tian Yu even said that you were a nice girl. Mu Xuezhens face turned even paler. She had never understood why Yan Zhen suddenly changed. Not only did she hit her, but she also made men humiliate her. Now, she finally understood that it was because of Tian Yu. However, she didnt say that Tian Yu was her boyfriend. Yan Zhen, you hit me and even asked me to drink and shop with other men. Ive tolerated it. Mu Xuezhen suddenly took a deep breath. But its illegal for you to do this. I can go to the police. Go. Yan Zhen sneered. What are you going to call the police for? Are you going to say that I pped you? Or do you want to tell them that I made you apany some men? But why didnt you call the police back then? Do you have evidence now? Moreover, you even scratched Boss Li. Theres evidence. Its already kind of me not to ask you topensate for the medical fees Mu Xuezhen was silent. Mu Xuezhen, since youre a sparrow, dont try to enter the phoenixs circle. Yan Zhen smiled. Previously, you curried favor with Han Binn, Qiao Qiao, and Qian Meiqi. Unfortunately, that circle didnt ept you at all. She paused for a moment. Actually, if you didnt have any designs on Tian Yu, Im still willing to treat you as my dog. Anyway, I dontck flesh and bones. Unfortunately, you dont know how to appreciate kindness What exactly do you want? Mu Xuezhen looked up. Of course I want you to disappear. Yan Zhen patted Mu Xuezhens face. Dont appear in front of Tian Yu again in the future. Otherwise, Ill make sure you cant even graduate. But Tian Yu didnt admit that heS your boyfriend. ItS just your wishful thinking. Mu Xuezhen thought of that handsome boy and suddenly had a trace of courage. And he said that he likes me. Is that so? Yan Zhen smiled. Zhenzhen. At this moment, a male voice sounded. Mu Xuezhen was overjoyed and hurriedly turned around to look. The person walking over from afar was the most handsome guy of Hangzhou University, Tian Yu. However, just as she was about to greet him, she saw Yan Zhen walking towards Tian Yu.. Why are you only here now? Chapter 722 - 722: Playing Her Chapter 722 - 722: ying Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I went to buy your favorite milk tea. Tian Yu handed the milk tea over. Its still hot. Youre the best. Yan Zhen kissed Tian Yus cheek. Tian Yu stroked Yan Zhens head dotingly. Mu Xuezhens face instantly turned pale. She stared intently at Tian Yu, wanting to ask why. Yan Zhen nced at Mu Xuezhen and poked Tian Yu. Mu Xuezhen said that you like her.
Huh? Tian Yu was stunned for a moment before he smiled. How is that possible? With her looks? Do you think Im blind? Didnt you guys watch a movie and eat together? Shes thinking about you. Besides, didnt you say that she was pure and innocent? Hehe, I was just being polite at that time. After all, shes your friend. Tian Yu smiled. She did ask me out, but I made it clear to her that I like you, not her. Alright, lets go. Dont waste time on unimportant people. With that, he held Yan Zhens hand and left. Yan Zhen turned around and smiled provocatively at Mu Xuezhen before leaving smugly. Mu Xuezhen couldnt help but stagger. All the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked out. The reason why she could push through these days was entirely because of this boy. Back then, he said that her eyes were clean and she was innocent like a little rabbit. He asked her to watch a movie and eat with him and acted nice and gentlemanly. During the winter break, he asked about her well-being every day. She still had those texts, but were they all fake? No, she didnt believe it. Gathering thest of her courage, she rushed over and blocked their way. Tian Yu, youre saying that Im an unimportant person? Mu Xuezhen widened her eyes and looked at him. Then who sent these WeChat messages? She regretted not taking a photo with him back then. This Tian Yu looked at those WeChat messages and frowned. I didnt send this. As he spoke, he took out his phone. Look, my WeChat is different from this. Mu Xuezhen looked incredulous. Look, the cell phone number is different too. Tian Yu smiled. So, Student Mu, please dont pester me. This will make me very troubled and my girlfriend will misunderstand. You Are you ying me? Mu Xuezhen red at him. ying with you? But what is there to y with? Tian Yu sneered. Your figure? Your appearance? Or your family background? You you did it on purpose. You were the one who asked me out back then. You Before she could finish speaking, Yan Zhen pped her. Mu Xuezhen staggered. Mu Xuezhen, dont be shameless. Yan Zhen grabbed her hair. Try pestering him again? As she spoke, she suddenly lowered her voice. By the way, Boss Li couldnt forget you back then. He even called me just now and said that he wanted to screw you no matter what. Therefore, you can get what you want. After all, Boss Li is quite rich. Mu Xuezhen was instantly afraid. It was Boss Li who had sent her the message just now. Yan Zhen pushed her to the ground. A girl has to learn self-respect. Tian YuS eyes were also filled with mockery. Yan Zhen pulled Tian Yu away. Fortunately, it was cold and she was wearing a lot of clothes. She was not injured much even if she fell. Only her palm was grazed. However, the pain in her palm was not even one ten-thousandth of the pain in her heart.. Chapter 723 - 723: How Awkward Chapter 723 - 723: How Awkward Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not far away, Song Qiaoqiao widened her eyes in surprise. She was going to look for Wu Ya, but Wu Ya sent a message to tell her that he was fine today and had gone home, so he told her not to go over. At that time, she had already called a cab and could only walk around ande back. She even sent a message to Qian Meiqi saying that she wasing back to apany her for the weekend. In the end, as soon as she got out of the taxi, she saw such a scene. However, she was a little awkward at this moment because if she wanted to return to school, she would have to pass by Mu Xuezhen. Should she cry orugh? Also, as a ssmate she knew, should she help her up? So conflicted. Coincidentally, Qian Meiqis car had also turned back. Since there was someone apanying her, she was naturally willing. Of course, Qian Meiqi had other friends, but she always felt that it was too tiring to be with those people. Because those people were too fake, she was more willing to be with Le Yao and the others.
Song Qiaoqiao could only walk out. Qian Meiqi also saw Mu Xuezhen and was stunned for a moment. Why was this person sitting on the ground? Mu Xuezhen also saw the two of them. She stood up and looked fiercely at the two of them. Are you happy to see me humiliated? Then, she turned around and ran away in tears. What does she mean? Qian Meiqi scratched her nose. Who provoked her? Ill tell you in the car. Song Qiaoqiao got into the car. Qian Meiqi also hurriedly got into the car. Hurry up and tell me. What gossip is there that I dont know? Song Qiaoqiao told her what she had seen and heard. Qian Meiqis jaw dropped in surprise. Oh my god, is it thatplicated? Thats right. I didnt expect it either. You dont know, but it was so awkward just now. I couldnt advance or retreat. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Fortunately, you came. Thats why I was saved. Then shouldnt you show your gratitude? No problem. Song Qiaoqiao made an okay gesture. Ill pay for all the food and drinks tonight. Zunjue Hotel. Qian Meiqi patted the chauffeurs seat in front of her and looked at Song Qiaoqiao. Lets give some business to Sister Lan. No problem. Song Qiaoqiao naturally had no objections. Mu Xuezhen ran back to the dormitory. Fortunately, it was the weekend. Everyone either went home or went out, so no one saw her along the way. At least she saved some dignity. At this moment, the phone rang. It was Boss Li. Mu Xuezhen wasnt as afraid as before. Instead, she looked at the caller ID and pondered for a moment before picking up. Boss Li, lets make a deal. When Qian Meiqi and Song Qiaoqiao arrived at the Earl Hotel, they didnt expect to meet Yan Zhen and Tian Yu there coincidentally. Thats Tian Yu? Qian Meiqi nced at Song Qiaoqiao. Hes very ordinary-looking. Even such a person can be the school hunk It can be seen that the boys of Hangzhou University are simply too ugly. Actually, its fine. Song Qiaoqiao also gave a pertinent evaluation. Its just that the boys in our school are too good-looking. All the boys she thought were good-looking were gathered in their school. Thats true. Qian Meiqi nodded. Young Lady Qian, Young Lady Song. She did not expect Yan Zhen to bring Tian Yu over. What a coincidence. Young Lady Yan, what a coincidence. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. Lets share a table. Do you mind? Yan Zhen suggested.. Chapter 724 - 724: Different Paths Chapter 724: Different Paths Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I do, Qian Meiqi said directly. Were not familiar with each other. Itll be awkward to sit together. Thats right. We usually dont hang out with unfamiliar people, let alone eat. Song Qiaoqiao nodded as well. Then, she looked at Tian Yu sarcastically. Especially those cough coughs She deliberately coughed ambiguously and stopped talking. You Yan Zhen didnt expect these two people to reject them. Moreover, Song Qiaoqiao was still mocking Tian Yu. Her expression immediately turned ugly. Qian Meiqi nced at Yan Zhen. Yan Zhen, your Yan family is only so-so. Moreover, a lot of your business isnt too Hehe, so dont feel superior to me. Yan Zhens expression changed. Actually, she also wanted to build a good rtionship with Qian Meiqi. How many businessmen didnt want to curry favor with the Qian family? However, Qian Meiqi did not give her a chance at all. Now, she rejected her openly and did not even give her any face. She was angry, but she couldnt show it. Tian Yu had aplicated expression. Qian Meiqi, Im not trying to feel superior. I just want to be friends with you. Yan Zhen quickly adjusted her emotions. Why do you have to involve the family? We have principles when making friends. Song Qiaoqiao smiled. Its not based on family background, but on character. Thats right. Sister Lan is right about something. Although we dont dare to im to be good people, at least our values are right. Lan also said that as long as the persons values are right, they cant be too bad of a person. Therefore, we cant work together. Qian Meiqi nodded. Now, please excuse us. You re blocking the waiter from serving the food. Yan Zhens face twisted for a moment before she turned around and left. Tian Yu hurriedly followed. Qianqian, was Sister Lan the one who said those words? Song Qiaoqiao suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Qian Meiqi. Why do I remember that its from a couplet? Is that so? But Lan said it before, so I remembered it. I think itS good. Song Qiaoqiao was speechless. On the other side, Yan Zhen was so angry that she actually couldnt eat. However, because Tian Yu was here, she could only endure it. Alright, dont be angry. Tian Yu didnt seem to mind at all. He personally poured water for her. Thats how people are. Friends are also fated. If theyre unwilling to be friends, so be it. You dont need them either, right? You have such a sweet mouth? Yan Zhens mood indeed improved. Havent you tried it? Tian Yu suddenly leaned closer , his tone ambiguous. Do you want to try it again now? Yan Zhen looked around and really leaned over to kiss him. Yes, itS indeed not bad. Tian Yu smiled. Tian Yu, I hope you wont betray me. Yan Zhen looked at Tian Yu and narrowed her eyes. I can believe that what you said about Mu Xuezhen is true, but in the future Dont worry, Ill be loyal to you for the rest of my life. Tian Yu hurriedly raised his hand to express his stance. Youre the only one who is allowed to hate me. I definitely wont betray you. Good boy. Yan Zhen reached out and pinched his face. Im looking forward to your performance tonight.. Chapter 725 - 725: I’m Your Uncle Chapter 725: Im Your Uncle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for Le Yao, after leaving the school, she received a call from Nangong Jue. He still had a video conference that mightst until six in the evening. Hence, she prepared to go straight to thepany to work with the man and go home together. Because school ended early on the weekend afternoon, it was only four in the afternoon when she came over. No one had gotten off work yet. Le Yao was the big boss, so everyone naturally knew her. Therefore, it was very easy for her to enter and leave. However, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw two people standing at the entrance of thepany, as if they were about to enter, but they were stopped by the security officer. They were talking, but the security officer was very responsible and refused to let them in. Le Yao didnt take it seriously and walked straight over. Chairman. A few security officers hurriedly greeted Le Yao respectfully. Thank you for your hard work. Le Yao smiled, but just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by the person at the door. Han Binn? Le Yao turned around and couldnt help but sneer in her heart. What she was worried about had finally happened. The Shen family had reallye to find her. Lan, you might not know me, but were rtives Shen Chengzeng looked at Le Yao excitedly. Im your uncle Tao Qing blocked Shen Chengzeng three steps away. If you continue doing this, dont me me for being rude. Aiya, Lan, although weve never met before, were really rtives. Im your aunt Fan Jingjing hurriedly went forward. Im sorry, I dont know you. Le Yao turned around and walked straight through the door. If these two continue to pester us, just call the police. The security officers hurriedly agreed. Shen Chengzengs face turned ferocious. When had he ever suffered like this? In the past, he was surrounded by people wherever he went. However, in the past two months, he had be a street rat. But it didnt matter. He had a bad start, but he still had his mother. Blood ties could not be erased. When Le Yao arrived at Nangong Jues office, he was not around. The secretary said that Sir Jue was in a meeting, so she sat on the sofa and yed games. Herpanys game, Zheng Feng, was popr all over the country and even overseas. However, as a big boss, it did not make sense that she did not know how to y it. Therefore, she downloaded it and started ying it these few days. However, her level in the game was really limited, so she only knew the general rules. However, after only two rounds, the office door opened and Nangong Jue walked in. Didnt you say that you wont end until six in the evening? Its only a little past five. Le Yao was surprised. My wife is here. How can I still be willing to sit in a meeting with a group of men? Nangong Jue came over and sat beside Le Yao, pulling her into his arms. Of course, my wife is more important. Nangong Jue. Le Yao suddenly sat up straight. Youre cking off. Dont forget, youre earning money for me. Be careful or Ill deduct your sry.. Dont worry, the benefits wont be bad. Nangong Jue chuckled. By the way, guess who I met downstairs just now? Le Yaos eyes suddenly widened. Shen Chengzeng and his wife. Nangong Jue was very calm. I was the one who refused to let them in. He still kept saying that heS my uncle. Im really Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. I dont know how toin anymore.. Chapter 726 - 726: Our Relatives Chapter 726 - 726: Our Rtives Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A billion is not a small sum. Even if someone wants to help them, they might not have this power. Nangong Jue pursed his lips. So, the only person they can think of is you, Sui Yuans biological granddaughter. After all, a billion is really not a big deal to you. ItS not a big deal, a token? Le Yaos eyes widened. I dont think itS a small amount. ItS quite a big deal. A billion? That was something she didnt even dare to think about when she was a guide in the past. In the end, it was all not a big deal now? Haha, Mrs. Nangong, do you still not have a correct understanding of your own value? Nangong Jue pinched Le Yaos nose. Your current worth is conservatively estimated to be hundreds of billions, in US dors. Then do you think a billion yuan is too much? Now that you mention it, it really doesnt seem to be much Le Yao smacked her lips. In the past, I always dreamed about counting money until my hands cramped. Now, if I exchange all my assets for banknotes, then That probably wont even fit on two floors.
I suddenly feel that Im so powerful. Haha. Then, powerful Mrs. Nangong, can you reward your employee? After all, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed it No problem. Ill make you a big meal when we get back today. Le Yao waved her hand. Lets go In the end, Nangong Jue didnt let go at all. Let go, lets go back I think the reward I want is a little different from what youre thinking about. Huh? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. However, Nangong Jue pulled her over and sealed her lips. Le Yao wanted to struggle. After all, they were in the office. In the end, she didnt seed. Instead, they even went to the lounge inside Le Yao naturally didnt have the energy to prepare for the dinner tonight. In the end, the two of them ate the hotels food delivery and settled their dinner in the office. When the two of them came out of the office, it was already nine in the evening. However, Le Yao had really underestimated Shen Chengzengs perseverance. She even saw him outside thepanys door. Han Binn, Nangong Jue. Shen Chengzeng was furious. They had waited at the door for hours. This damned couple but he didnt dare to show it on his face. Second Master Shen, is it really good for you to be so persistent? Nangong Jue smiled. This is causing us a lot of trouble. Im sorry, I just found out about Lans existence. Shen Chengzeng rubbed his hands. Were close rtives. No matter what, we have to acknowledge each other, right? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. They were all actors. They wanted to kill her time and time again. Now that they needed her, they were suddenly close rtives. How did they cultivate their thick skin? Wife, do you want to acknowledge your family? Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao. No. Le Yao shook her head. I dont want to. Then lets go. Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and was about to get into the car. Lan, I know you hate your grandmother, but she had no choice. She didnt know about your existence at all, really. Shen Chengzeng hurriedly stopped Le Yao. Now that she heard that Im here, she took a ne over. For the sake of the olddy, letS have a meal together. Le Yao sighed. My grandmother has alreadymitted suicide. With that, she got into the car. Shen Chengzeng wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Nangong Jue. Then, he could only watch the car leave.. Chapter 727 - 727: I’m Your Grandmother Chapter 727 - 727: Im Your Grandmother Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Chengzeng stomped his feet in anger. Shes really a b*tch. Alright, quickly think of a way. Fan Jingjing tugged at his arm. Mother-in w will probably have toe forward. Shen Chengzeng could only swallow the indignation in his heart. He turned around and quicldy went to see his mother, thinking that after he made aeback, he must teach Le Yao a lesson. Le Yao knew that the Shen family would not let the matter rest. After all, she should be theirst straw to clutch at. Therefore, when she saw Sui Yuan the next day, she was not surprised at all. She was only a little surprised that she had chased her to the exhibition center. Because of the game news conference today and the poprity of Wu Ya, many people came. Of course, almost all of them were young people.
Le Yao and the others had arranged to gather at an open-air tea table beside the exhibition center an hour in advance. Le Yao was closest to the exhibition center, so she was the first to arrive and chatted with everyone in the group. Song Qiaoqiao was apanying Wu Ya now and said that she woulde out and bring everyone in. Wang Xia rushed over from school with her junior, Wen Yu, while Qiao Qiao rushed over from the airport. Everyone should be arriving around the same time. At this moment, an olddy dressed fashionably and luxuriously walked over. Han Binn. Le Yao looked up. ItS me. Who are you? Sui Yuan immediately frowned. This wretched girl was really rude. However, she was here to beg her, so she held back her anger. Im your grandmother. After so many years of living like a noble, it was very difficult for her to lower her head. Even if she was in danger, she was still looking down on everything, high up in the air. That was the tone she used to speak to Le Yao. Huh? Le Yao smiled. Olddy, youre suffering from dementia, right? Youre telling some random person that youre her rtive? Thats not good She came to beg her, but she still looked like she was superior. Who gave her the rights? Sui Yuan: It was fine if this wretched girl did not acknowledge her uncle, but she did not even acknowledge her? What are you saying? Shen Chengzeng, who had followed behind, red. This is your grandmother. Where are your manners? You Shut up. At this moment, Qiao Qiao walked over from the side and pulled Le Yao behind her. She frowned at Shen Chengzeng. Who do you think you are? You And you, the Second Matriarch of the Shen family. Qiao Qiao ignored Shen Chengzeng and looked at Sui Yuan. Something happened to the Shen family and you finally came to acknowledge your granddaughter? What were you doing earlier? You are Sui Yuan was so angry that her expression changed slightly, but when she saw Qiao Qiao, she suddenly recognized her. The Qiao familys girl? Please call me President Xiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao smiled. Im not familiar with you. Sui Yuans face turned ferocious. If they werent outside, she would probably have screamed. However, at this moment, she also pointed at Qiao Qiaos nose. Who do you think you are? You Olddy, theres a reason for everything. Le Yao went forward and pped Sui Yuans hand away. Besides, its very rude to point a finger at others. Sui Yuans body swayed. Shen Chengzeng hurriedly went forward to support his mother. This olddy couldnt copse yet. Otherwise, he would also copse himself. Mom, are you alright? However, Sui Yuan pushed her sons hand away and took a step forward to Le Yao. Han Binn, I gave birth to your mother , Cui Na. If you dont believe me, you can do a paternity test.. Chapter 728 - 728: New Type Of Fraud Chapter 728 - 728: New Type Of Fraud Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres no need. Le Yao shook her head. So what if you gave birth to her? Have you raised her? Have you acknowledged it? Shes been dead for so many years. Isnt it a littlete for you toe and acknowledge her? Sui Yuan frowned. At first, she thought that this wretched girl didnt believe her. Now, it seemed that it wasnt that she didnt believe her, but that she didnt want to acknowledge her. However, it was an established fact that they didnt want to acknowledge her? She had to get her to agree. Then, she started to cry. Are you ming me? Thats right. You do have the right to me me Le Yao subconsciously shrank her neck Had this person turned on her actress mode? Qiao Qiao also took a step back. What are the two of you doing? Wang Xia ran over at this moment, followed by the tall and handsome Wen Yu. Who is this olddy? Qiao Qiao pointed at Le Yao. Someone who ims to be her grandmother.
Ah? Wang Xias mouth widened in surprise. Is this a new generation of fraud? Or is it a new kind of scam? What do you mean? Qiao Qiao was amused. You dont know, but in my hometown, there are people who specialize in scamming rich people. They basicallye with three to four people in a group. There are old, middle, and young people. When they see rich men, the young women rush up to hug them and call them their husbands, and the children will call them their fathers. If its a rich woman, the old man will go up and call her his wife. He will even say that the children are waiting at home Wang Xia pursed her lips. Because of this, many families have divorced. Besides, my father has encountered them before. That day, I was walking with my parents when a youngdy came up and hugged his leg and called him father. She even said that he hadnt gone to see them for so many days. At that time, we were stunned. What happened next? Le Yao perked up. In the beginning, my father thought that she had mistaken him for someone else and exined patiently. However, the youngdy exined his name and thepanys situation clearly. It was obvious that she came prepared. Wang Xia smiled. Fortunately, my dad is usually good and has the foundation of the masses. Therefore, my mother did not believe that child at all. In the end, when she wanted to call the police, that child turned around and ran away. Not bad, not bad. Le Yao nodded. I like Old Wang. However, Old Wang, who lives next door, is not so lucky. He usually flirts with women, so he was really extorted 20,000 yuan. Auntie Wang even fought with him for many days. After saying that, Wang Xia rubbed her chin and looked at Sui Yuan. But this is the first time Ive heard of someoneing to acknowledge a granddaughter. Could it be that they want you to take care of her until she dies of old age? But that shouldnt be the case. She looks quite strong. She probably wont die for a while. Then maybe hes here to give our Lan her assets, right? Qiao Qiao added. Then you can acknowledge her. Wang Xia nodded. Le Yao endured it with all her might so that the corners of her mouth did not curl up, but she still asked Sui Yuan cooperatively, How much wealth are you going to give me? If its a lot, Ill ept it. If its a lot, then forget it Sui Yuans face turned ferocious for a moment, then again, but she couldnt cry anymore. Lan, I know you feel aggrieved, but our kinship cant be cut off How about this? Lets find a ce to talk.. Sister Lan, President Qiao. At this moment, Song Qiaoqiao waved from not far away. Come over quickly. Le Yao pulled Qiao Qiao and turned to leave. She was toozy to waste time with these people.. Chapter 729 - 729: Brother Ya Is Mine Chapter 729 - 729: Brother Ya Is Mine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Shen Chengzeng wanted to stop her, but Yuan Bin reached out and stopped him. Who are you? Move aside. Let me warn you. If you dare to harass her again, dont me me for being rude. Yuan Bin warned in a low voice. Then, he nced at Sui Yuan. Or perhaps, you want to destroy the Shen family more thoroughly. You What do you mean? Sui Yuans expression changed. The Shen familys house is currently worth 500 million yuan, but if you dare pester our Madam again, I dont think the price will be so high.. What is Nangong Jue going to do?
What our Sir Jue wants to do depends entirely on what you do, understand? Yuan Bins expression darkened slightly, and his entire personality became cold. Sui Yuan couldnt help but swallow. Im her biological grandmother. Were rted by blood. Cant we acknowledge each other? She was indeed a little afraid of Nangong Jue. If Madam is willing, of course, its fine. However, if Madam is unwilling, then youre harassing her, understand? With that, Yuan Bin turned around and walked into the exhibition center. In any case, he had already said everything he needed to say. If they wanted to court death, he wouldnt stop them. The games press conference was very sessful, and as the ambassador, Wu Ya yed all the roles in the game. It had to be said that this kid was born to be like this. Not to mention that he was good -looking, he was also good at acting. Many girls around them couldnt help but scream. Brother Ya is simply too handsome. If I have such a boyfriend, Ill probably wake upughing in bed.. Thats right, thats right. Although heS only debuted for a little more than a year, heS good at singing and dancing. He also has very good acting skills. Previously, he guest-starred in a movie, right? Although he didnt appear much, his acting skills are amazing. Who said that fresh meat can only rely on Photoshop? Our Brother Ya ps their faces every minute Thats right. I heard that Brother Ya will be acting in an idol drama next. Although hes not the first male lead, being the second male lead is also very impressive. Of course. I heard that the theme song is also taken care of by Brother Ya. He wrote and sang it. Le Yao listened to the discussions around her and couldnt help but p Song Qiaoqiao. Take good care of Brother Ya. Dont let anyone steal him. Dont worry. Brother Ya is mine. No one can take him away. Song Qiaoqiao was full of confidence. Then why are you sitting here? Go backstage. If Brother Ya needs anything Wang Xia reminded. Im just apanying you. Song Qiaoqiao nced at them. Im afraid youll be lonely and cold. Come on, we dont need you to apany us. Hurry up and leave. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Didnt you notice that we have two teams here? Youre unnecessary here. President Qiao, those words hurt. Song Qiaoqiao was amused. But I like it. Im leaving. Then, she got up and ran away. Le Yao suddenly sighed. Qiao, do you think she and Wu Ya will get together? Thats hard to say. Qiao Qiao shook her head. Love was the most unpredictable thing. Im just afraid that shell be hurt when the timees. Le Yao still had lingering fears about what happened to Song Qiaoqiao previously. Moreover, she had very little contact with Wu Ya and really didnt know what kind of person he was. Wu Ya, who was introduced in the original novel, was Yan Zimengs little puppy and listened to everything Yan Zimeng said. However, the plot had long copsed, so she couldnt look at him with the same eyes as before.. Chapter 730 - 730: Crashed Chapter 730 - 730: Crashed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well, actually, I dont think we have to worry about that. Wang Xia was very optimistic. A life without a breakup isnt perfect. Song Qiaoqiao has experienced it once before, so her heart should be very strong now. Therefore, even if Brother Ya doesnt stay with her in the future, shell be fine. At most, shell just find another one. Did you notice? Ever since this woman got together with a schr, shes beening up with stories- Shes amazing. Le_ Yao gave her a thumbs IID- Ill give in to you now. Shush, dont spout nonsense. Wen Yu and I are from the same hometown. This is my junior Sisters, Im chasing after Sister Xia. In the future, you have to help me. Ill send everyone red packets, Wen Yu said shyly. Oh my. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao couldnt help but look at each other ambiguously.
What are you talking about? Wang Xia red at Wen Yu, but she couldnt help but blush. Alright, lets watch the show. Brother Ya is going to sing. The few of them stopped joking. The entire press conferencested for two and a half hours and ended at 8.30 pm. Everyone began to walk out one after another. When they arrived outside the exhibition center, although Wang Xia and Wen Yu did not drive, the two young people had feelings for each other. Therefore, they left on their own and prepared to take a walk before taking a taxi back to school. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao had each brought their own cars, so they left separately. As for Song Qiaoqiao, she was with Wu Ya, so they didnt need to worry. Madam, theres a car following us, Yuan Bin said after driving for a while. When Tao Qing heard this, she hurriedly turned around. There were many cars behind, but she immediately locked onto a ck SUV. Brother Bin, can you check who it is? Sure. Yuan Bin nodded. Tao Qing called Hei Ying and told him where to meet them. Le Yao also looked back, but she didnt recognize which car was following her. After all, there were many cars behind them, but with Yuan Bin and Tao Qing around, she wasnt worried at all. Moreover, her car had been modified to be anti-collision and bulletproof. As long as they didnt use grenades or bombs, she wasnt worried about being injured. Madam, fasten your seatbelt, Yuan Bin reminded. Le Yao nodded. The car began to speed up and drive towards the bridge. The car behind hurriedly followed. It was already past nine in the evening. Even on the weekend, there were not many cars on the street. There were only carsing out from the exhibition center from time to time. Now that the traffic had been diverted and there were fewer cars on the road, Le Yao found the car following them. She could not help but sigh. Who was this? Could it be someone from the Shen family? The car began to speed up, and so did the car behind. Soon, they arrived at the first entrance. A white car drove up from the off-ramp. After following for a while, just as the ck car was about to overtake them, the white car seemed to want to give way, but just as the other party was about to overtake, it suddenly changednes. Then, there was a bang and the car rear-ended. Is that Hei Ying? Will he be fine? Le Yao looked back. Dont worry. Tao Qing also looked back. The car Hei Ying is driving is anti-collision. Unless the car behind is also modified, it can only be scrapped. Le Yao had nothing to worry about.. Chapter 731 - 731: Uncertain Chapter 731 - 731: Uncertain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They quickly returned to Long Ting. Nangong Jue had yet to return, so Le Yao sent him a message. Then, she washed up and went to bed. As for the person following them, she would be informed when the problem was investigated. The oue of the interrogation was really problematic. This was because the person driving looked like the mysterious person who had appeared in the surveince cameras. However, it only looked like it. Because his face was not shown in the surveince cameras, they were not 100% sure. However, since they had a direction, they would not let it go. Therefore, the person whose nickname was Stone and whose real name was Shi Jun could note out for the time being. Shi Jun did not expect this oue. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Le Yao because this was his mission. However, this mission was harder than any other mission in the past and could not bepleted.
Sui Yuan did not inform him when she came to Xiling City this time, so he did not know that his master was here. He did not know that his master was here to acknowledge Le Yao, so he rushed over when he found out that Le Yao was at the exhibition center. Coincidentally, the press conference had ended, so he followed her and wanted to cause a car ident. However, he did not expect this. Sui Yuan also received the news that Shi Jun had been captured at the same time. She immediately felt terrible, even worse than when Le Yao refused to acknowledge her. Shi Jun was her weapon, and he was an especially useful weapon. Now that her weapon was gone, what would happen to her in the future? Of course, Sui Yuan regretted it even more now. She regretted not informing Shi Jun to cancel the n. However, no matter what she was thinking, it was already irreversible. Because they could not confirm if Shi Jun was the mysterious person immediately and they could not find any other evidence of his crimes for the time being, they could only use the name of dangerous driving to sentence him to a month of detention. Shi Jun was unconvinced, but he had no choice but to ce his hopes on his master. However, the police did not give him a chance to contact the outside world. He knew that he might not be able to leave this time. After Le Yao received the news, she was a little stunned. Was she so lucky? Previously, the police had set up an inescapable, but they couldnt catch this person. In the end, they caught him in a traffic ident. Although it wasnt confirmed yet, they did say that it was close to the mark. It was really a little mysterious. Or rather, did she havedy luck on her side? However, when she thought about it, she shook her head. This was the world of a novel. If she really were so lucky, she should be able to cheat or something. In the end, she had nothing. Therefore, she was really thinking too much. On Sunday, Le Yao went to the restaurant to make delicacies as usual and live broadcast it. After it was over, she was about to go to thepany to deliver lunch to Nangong Jue when she received a call from Yang Jinhan. Tang Weiweis water had broken and she was rushing to the hospital. It was only right for her husband to be nervous when his wife was about to give birth, but Le Yao could still hear the depression in Yang Jinhans voice. Ill be right there. After Le Yao hung up, she handed the food she had prepared to Shen Yi and asked him to deliver it to thepany. She then brought Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to the hospital. Yang Jinhan was walking around the corridor. Yang Jinhans parents and Tang Weiweis parents were sitting on the chairs beside him. However, the two families, who used to have a good rtionship, were sitting separately at this moment. They did notmunicate at all, and the atmosphere was obviously tense.. Chapter 732 - 732: How Dare He? Chapter 732 - 732: How Dare He? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao rushed over. Out of politeness, she first greeted Yang Yongfa and his wife, Tang Youde and his wife, before pulling Yang Jinhan aside. Ah Han, how is Sister Weiwei? The doctor said that its not good. Shes having a cesarean section. Yang Jinhans eyes were red. What exactly happened? Le Yao frowned. Yang Jinhans eyes were red. Even if he was nervous, he shouldnt be like this. When I saw Sister Weiwei previously, she was still doing well. Lan. A murderous glint shed across Yang Jinhans eyes. Its him! He forced Weiwei His voice trembled. Le Yao frowned even more. She understood who he was talking about. How dare he? Was Yang Jinxuan crazy?
Thats right, how dare he? Yang Jinhans face turned ferocious. But he did! Its all my fault If I hadnt brought Weiwei back to the old residence this morning, if I hadnt left at thest minute because of theboratory, if Ah Han. Le Yaos expression darkened. If you want to me someone for this, me the evildoer. What does it have to do with you? Yang Jinhan immediately looked at Le Yao. We didnt do anything wrong. The perpetrator is the one in the wrong. Le Yao said even more seriously, Good people shouldnt suffer the consequences for evil people. Those evil people should be med. You cant put the me on yourself. She paused for a moment. To put it bluntly, why didnt your parents stop him? They Yang Jinhan closed his eyes. They just didnt expect their son to be so unbearable. If anything happens to Weiwei, Ill make him pay with his life. Dont worry, Sister Weiwei is lucky. My daughter-inw is lucky. The mother and daughter will be fine. Le Yao reached out and patted Yang Jinhans shoulder. And now, you have to adjust your emotions. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Youre going to wee your child soon. You have to give your son a good first impression I Yang Jinhan revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. Genius with eight-packs and scheming Le Yao blinked slyly. Yang Jinhan, you can do it. Yang Jinhans face turned slightly red. Thinking of his childish behavior back then, he suddenly didnt dare to face the person in front of him. The negative emotions from before had also dissipated a lot. The genius young man is shy? Le Yao smiled. Actually, itS really okay. Ive collected many photos of your abs. If I flip through them, theyll be very pleasing to the eye. For example, that popr She suddenly couldnt finish her sentence and couldnt help but start to slowly retreat. I really didnt know that my wife had such a fetish. Nangong Jue walked up the stairs. His voice was very calm and one couldnt tell if he was happy or angry. However, Le Yao knew that this guy was angry. She was extremely vexed. Why did she drag Yang Jinhan to the stairs to talk? Couldnt they have gone somewhere else? Oh my god, she had really miscalcted. Tell me, whats a popr young man? Nangong Jue looked straight at Le Yao. Yang Jinhan touched his nose and nced at Le Yao helplessly before silently taking two steps back.. Chapter 733 - 733: Mother And Son Are Safe Chapter 733 - 733: Mother And Son Are Safe Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao red at Yang Jinhan. This disloyal guy, but she didnt have time to argue about this for the time being. She had to escape. Then, she slowly retreated. Hehe, I was just joking. Ah Han was too nervous just now, so I teased him With that, she turned around and ran. Anyway, she had to escape first. As for the future, she would think about itter. In the end, after taking two steps, Hei Ying blocked her way. Le Yao red. Move. Madam, please spare us. If I dare to let you walk away now, I wont be able to walk in the future. I can only lie down Hei Ying pressed his palms together and begged Le Yao. Please, Madam. Le Yao sighed. Am I done? Im really courting death..
Since you know, why arent youing over? Nangong Jue was so angry that he wanted tough. Le Yao could only turn around and walk slowly to Nangong Jues side. Sir Jue, why are you here? Are you here to visit Sister Weiwei too? She hasnte out yet, but well be able to see our daughter -inw soon Nanzonz Tue looked at her and was about to sav something when the door of the 0Deratine theater opened. Is Tang Weiweis family here? Im here. Yang Jinhan suddenly shouted. Then, he turned around and ran to the door of the delivery room. Weiwei The mother and son are safe, the nurse said and turned to leave. Le Yao immediately smiled and grabbed Nangong Jues hand. I knew Sister Weiwei was a lucky person, but She suddenly sighed. The mother and son are safe. We wont have a daughter-inw anymore. The corners of Nangong JueS mouth curled up unconsciously. He held Le Yaos hand instead. The idea of teaching his wife a lesson had long disappeared. Le Yao nced at the arrogant man from the corner of her eye and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she passed. The others couldnt help but feel relieved, especially Wu Ni. Her body went limp and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Yongfa supported his wife and even patted her hand tofort her. Its fine. Wu Ni nodded with red eyes. If something really happened to Weiwei and her son, then the Yang family would be a sinner. Tang Youde nced at the Yang couple and could only sigh. Jin Xiu didnt care so much. Instead, she sneered at the Yang couple. Fortunately, my daughter and grandson are fine. Otherwise, I would definitely make your Yang family pay. Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni could only lower their heads in shame. After all, something had happened to their youngest daughter-inw under their noses, and it was because of their eldest son It would be embarrassing if word got out. Father, Mother. Yang Jinhan suddenly said, When Weiweies outter, I want to ask for her opinion. If she chooses to forgive him, itS fine. If she doesnt, Ill call the police. What? Wu Nis body swayed again. That was her eldest son! Then Ah Han, thats your brother. He Yang Yongfa also felt bitter in his heart. Does he treat me as a younger brother? Yang Jinhan sneered. Back then, he was the one who looked down on Weiwei no matter what. He let Weiwei down. Now, hes still doing such an inhumane thing. Father, Mother, who gave him the right? I cant even protect my wife and children. What kind of man am I? Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni couldnt say a word.. Chapter 734 - 734: Owes Me a Daughter-in-law Chapter 734: Owes Me a Daughter-inw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Youde and Jin Xiu felt a little gratified. At least their son-inw was not a fool who only sided with his family. At this moment, the door of the operating theater was opened and Tang Weiwei and the child were pushed out and sent into the ward. Doctor, when will she wake up? Yang Jinhan looked at the unconscious Tang Weiwei and his heart was still in his throat. Shes lost too much blood and her body is still weak. Moreover, the effects of the anesthesia have yet to wear off, so shell probably only wake up in the middle of the night. The doctor smiled. But dont worry, its not a big problem. The mothers health is not bad. As long as she takes good care of herselfter, shell recover quickly. Thank you. Yang Jinhan heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Youde and his wife also heaved a sigh of relief. As long as their daughter was fine, everything was fine. Since Tang Weiwei was not awake yet, Le Yao and Nangong Jue did not continue to stay. After all, there were so many people guarding this ce. Thank you. Yang Jinhan looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao gratefully. When Weiwei wakes up When she wakes up, call me if she wants to eat anything. Ill make it for her myself. However, you have to tell her that Im not done with her. She still owes me a daughter-inw Le Yao looked at Yang Jinhan solemnly. So, let her recuperate well and try to give birth to a daughter-inw for me next year. Yang Jinhan smiled. Alright, well work hard. However, my family has given you a son-inw. So, Brother Jue, good luck. Le Yao was amused. However, Nangong Jue didnt look too good. He pulled Le Yao away. Why are you in such a hurry? Le Yao staggered, but the other party held her waist so that she wouldnt fall. Go back and make a daughter. Nangong Jue was very displeased. Yang Jinhan was already a father. There was no reason for him not to be. Le Yao: However, Yang Jinhan was gloating from behind. That night, Le Yao endured Nangong Jues storm again. She didnt even know when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already noon. Her eyes widened. I still have ss Then, she wanted to get up, but she felt weak. I applied for leave for you. Nangong Jue walked in with a tray in his hand. Youre hungry, right? I stewed some birds nest. I havent brushed my teeth yet. Le Yao shook her head. She couldnt eat without brushing her teeth. In the end, Nangong Jue diligently brought all the toiletries to the bed and even personally brought the basin for her to brush her teeth. Le Yao: She couldnt enjoy this treatment. She wasnt crippled. Then, she pushed the man away and got up to go to the bathroom. Nangong Jue immediately felt extremely disappointed. Why couldnt his wife be like other women and wheedle for his attention? Le Yao quickly packed up. Then, aftering out, she nced at Nangong Jue and walked out with the tray. Wife, you dont like it? Then I Its not that I dont like it, but the bedroom is a ce to rest. Im not at the point where I cant move, so Im going to the dinning room to eat. Le Yao went downstairs. When Aunt Bai saw Le Yaoe down, she hurriedly brought out the food in the kitchen. Young Madam, youre hungry, right? Eat quickly. Thank you, Aunt Bai. Le Yao smiled and sat down to eat.. Chapter 735 - 735: Do A Checkup Chapter 735: Do A Checkup Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue hurriedly followed over to serve her. Nangong Jue, I know very well why youre so attentive. Le Yao was almost done eating before she put down her chopsticks and looked at Nangong Jue seriously. But what if I just cant have children? Actually, she wasnt sure either. However, she wasnt the author of this novel. She was someone who had transmigrated here. If she really couldnt get pregnant, wouldnt she disappoint him? Therefore, she still had to ask. If he really cared, there was no need for her to stay. Nangong Jue was stunned. He had never thought that Le Yao would not have children, but when he heard the other partys words, he suddenly realized that he had indeed worked very hard these few days, but he had never considered Le Yaos feelings. Children were really not something they could have just because they wanted to. Nangong Jue, if I cant give birth, what are you going to do? Le Yao tilted her head and looked at Nangong Jue. Wife, Im sorry. I was impatient. Nangong Jue exhaled. I didnt think about your feelings. Le Yao frowned. Children are like fate. ItS best if we can have them, but it doesnt matter if we dont. Nangong Jue reached out and held Le Yaos hand. Wife, dont feel pressured anymore. I wont give you pressure in the future. Really? Really. Nangong Jue nodded firmly. Alright, since youve said so, Ill believe you. If youre anxious about this again in the future, letS get a divorce. Le Yao got up and went back upstairs. She took her backpack and was about to leave. Wife Nangong Jue, you should think about it carefully. Im going to school. Le Yao turned around and left. I wont be back tonight. Nangong Jue wanted to ask her to stay, but he didnt know what to say. He could only watch Le Yao leave. Le Yao wasnt in a good mood. She didnt know why, but she just felt a little depressed. She asked herself, what if she really couldnt have children? With this thought in mind, she let Shen Yi, who was driving, make a turn and go to the hospital. It was useless to think about whether she could give birth or not. She would only be sure after a checkup. Le Yao didnt look for anyone and went straight to Fu Yunshen. Fu Yunshen was very surprised. Are you worried that theres something wrong with you? Why arent you worried that its Sir Jues problem? Hehe. Le Yaoughed. Second Young Master Fu, your words will make me think that youre interested in me. Dont spout nonsense. Fu Yunshen was shocked. It will sow discord between me and Sir Jue. Alright, Im not talking nonsense. Le Yao smiled. Check me first. If Im fine, then I can suspect that theres something wrong with him. Fu Yunshen nodded. Alright. The examination went quickly. It was over in an hour, but the final results would not be out until tomorrow. Remember to inform me as soon as the results are out. Le Yao instructed Fu Yunshen and left the hospital to rush back to school for ss. To Fu Yunshens surprise, Nangong Jue arrived as soon as Le Yao left. Sir Jue, are you feeling unwell? Fu Yunshen looked surprised. Didnt he usually have to visit him at home when something happened? Im not feeling unwell. Although Nangong Jue felt embarrassed, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. Im here to check.. He paused for a long time before saying hesitantly, To check if Im infertile.. Chapter 736 - 736: Hiding From Each Other Chapter 736 - 736: Hiding From Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ahem Fu Yunshen choked on his saliva. What was this couple doing? Were they too bored or did they have too much money and nowhere to spend it? Can you check it? Nangong Jue red. If your hospital cant do it, close it quickly. Ill Yes. Fu Yunshen hurriedly waved his hand. Of course. Even if he didnt have an obstetrics and gynecology department, he could set up one immediately. He wasprehensive now and could do anything. Then dont be long-winded. Nangong Jue frowned. Do it quick Alright, Ill be quick. Fu Yunshen resigned himself to fate and brought this big boss over to check. Of course, like Le Yao, he kept it a secret the entire time.
How long will it take for the results toe out? Nangong Jue tidied his clothes. Tomorrow. Alright, remember to inform me as soon as the results are out. Fu Yunshen nodded. Even their tone and their words were the same. Sir Jue, why did you suddenly think of doing this? Are you afraid that theres something wrong with you? Nangong Jue nced at him. Thats right. Fu Yunshen suddenly sighed. Back then, you were kicked in the crotch by Madam Jue Hehe, I still have something on. Ill leave first Then, he ran away like a wisp of smoke. He was too smug just now and actually mentioned Sir Jues dark history. Fortunately, he escaped quickly. Nangong Jue took a deep breath and turned to leave. Although he still felt a little ufortable in that ce when he thought of Lans kick back then, without that kick, he wouldnt be able to be with his wife now, right? So, it was worth it. However, to be honest, he was also afraid that there would be aftereffects from that kick, so he came to check If he really became infertile because of that kick, then Forget it. If that was really the case, he should not let his wife know, lest she feel pressured. As for children it was enough to have Shuo Shuo. The couple hid it from each other, but they found the same person to do a checkup. The next day, Fu Yunshen received the results of the checkup immediately. Then, he called Le Yao first. Lan, the results are out. How is it? Le Yao had just finished ss. She hurriedly covered her phone and walked to the side. She even gestured for Qiao Qiao and the others to go to the cafeteria first. Youre fine. Fu Yunshen flipped through the examination report as he made the call. Youre very healthy. Le Yao exhaled. Thats good. Thank you. Ill go over and get the reportter. She hung up. Before Fu Yunshen put down his phone, Nangong Jues call came in. How is it? This Fu Yunshen hesitated. Is there a problem? Nangong JueS heart skipped a beat. Sigh. Fu Yunshen sighed again. Fu Yunshen, Second Young Master Fu. Nangong Jue raised his voice. Do you want to die? Hehe, I was just joking. Sir Jue, youre very healthy. Fu Yunshen didnt dare to dawdle anymore. Youre fine. Really? Sir Jue, would I dare to joke about such a thing? I dont think youre joking. What Im worried about is if your results are urate.. Nangong Jue, you can insult my personality, but you cant insult my medical skills. Fu Yunshen exploded. Im an all-rounded doctor now. No matter which department Im in, Im capable doctor. So, please dont question me.. Chapter 737 - 737: Further Interrogation Chapter 737 - 737: Further Interrogation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because there was no problem, both of them were relieved, and then life seemed to return to normal. There was news from Hao Kai. He had repaired the USB sh drive. Le Yao was a little excited when she found out about it. She really wanted to know what was inside, but Nangong Jue told her apologetically that he probably couldnt tell her about this yet. Is it a secret? Le Yao was not the kind of person who did not know what was important and what was not. Nangong Jue nodded. Yes, and it involves the countrys secrets.
Le Yao frowned. Liao Hu is a spy? This was really unimaginable. We still need to interrogate him further. Nangong Jue shook his head. The problem was that Zhou Yunmeng was dead now, and so was Han Guosheng. Although Liao Hu had been captured, if nothing went wrong, he was just a small fry. The third brother behind him had yet to appear. He even suspected that these peoples series of actions against Le Yao were just a disguise. Their true goal was probably not that simple. Le Yao nodded. Alright, I wont ask anymore, but if theres anything you can tell me, I hope you wont hide it from me. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. In the blink of an eye, it was the mid- term exam. Two and a half days passed in the blink of an eye. Because they were about to graduate, there were many things to do. After the exam, there was no holiday. Even during the break, everyone would camp in the library. After all, they were going to write their graduation thesis. Weve been working so hard for the past few days. Its the weekend tomorrow. Lets go out and shop, Qian Meiqi suggested. Alright. Hong Xia was the first to respond. Why are you free? Did Qian Haiyi cheat you? Qian Meiqi nced at Hong Xia. Everyone looked at Hong Xia. Most importantly, after this woman fell in love with Qian Haiyi, she rarely hung out with them anymore. What are you doing? Hong Xia blushed. Haiyi is very good to me. Then why are you willing to go shopping with us? Wang Xia raised her eyebrows. His business isnt here. He cant stay with me every day, right? Hong Xia raised her hand and patted Wang Xias head. Why? You dont wee me anymore? Youre wee, but dinner is on you tomorrow. Qiao Qiao nced at everyone. What do you think? Definitely. Le Yao nodded. This woman has abandoned us for so long. We have to eat something good tomorrow. No problem. Hong Xia smiled. Order whatever you want tomorrow. Ill pay. Then I want to eat Australian lobsters and Kobe beef tomorrow Song Qiaoqiao began to count with her fingers. Do you want to eat until Im broke? Hong Xia looked innocent. I feel like Im going to eat dirt next month. No, make Qian Haiyi pay. Qian Meiqi waved her hand. Let me tell you, when youre dating him, dont be courteous. Let him spend what he needs to spend. Otherwise, he wont have any good points at all Hong Xia was caught betweenughter and tears. Dont talk about your brother like that. Hes very motivated At this moment, Hong Xia?s phone rang. She hurriedly picked it up and looked at it. Her expression was a little surprised. Qianqian, did you tell your brother? Say what? About my treat tomorrow. Qian Meiqi shook her head. We just decided on it. How can I have the time to tell him? As she spoke, she pointed at the cell phone on the table. I didnt even touch my phone. Although were biological siblings with the same father and mother, we dont have the ability tomunicate telepathically.. Chapter 738 - 738: Two Hundred Thousand Chapter 738: Two Hundred Thousand Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What happened? Song Qiaoqiao craned her neck to take a look. Then, her eyes widened and her mouth opened wide. Huh? Whats wrong? Le Yao rolled her eyes at Song Qiaoqiao, then leaned over and smiled. Qian Haiyi is very sensible. Well have lobster and beef tomorrow. Qian Haiyi transferred 200,000 yuan to Hong Xia. This is so much money, I cant You can. Qian Meiqi pressed down Hong Xias hand which was about to make a call. Its only right for a man to spend money on a woman. But were not married yet. Hong Xia shook her head and pinched Qian Meiqis face. Future sister-inw, shouldnt you be angry? Im different from other sisters-in w. Im on my Sister-inws side. Qian Meiqi winked at Hong Xia. Besides, Ill reveal it to you in advance. As long as you register your marriage with Qian Haiyi, my parents will hand over the finances to you. Therefore, youll have to give me my pocket money in the future Hong Xia looked at everyone nervously. Hong Xia, ever since you started dating Qian Haiyi, dealing with money was inevitable. Le Yao reached out and patted Hong Xias shoulder. Your identity and his identity are unavoidable. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. She paused for a moment. Actually, I know very well what youre thinking because I also had the same thoughts back then. Hong Xia looked at Le Yao and finally smiled. Alright, Im being pretentious. Then, she waved her cell phone. My boyfriend is treating. Order whatever you want. 200,000 yuan I think I can fill a few to death Go to hell. Le Yao reached out and tickled Hong Xia. Everyoneughed. The next day, everyone met early in the morning. They went for breakfast first, then shopped the entire morning. At noon, they had a big meal together. In the afternoon, Qiao Qiao flew back to Beijing. Hong Xia flew to Shanghai to meet Qian Haiyi. Song Qiaoqiao went to look for Wu Ya, while Wang Xia was called away by Wen Yu. In the end, only Le Yao and Qian Meiqi were left. The two of them found a cafe to chat. Sister Lan, wheres Sir Jue? Hes been a little busy these few days. Le Yao took a sip of coffee. She was afraid that he had encountered a problem with Liao Hu. He left early and returnedte these days. There were even a few times when he only returned in the middle of the night. It was too tiring. Its time for you to find a hnvfripnd Right? I think so too, but Qian Meiqi sighed and stirred the coffee in front of her with a small spoon. I didnt meet anyone suitable. She paused for a moment. Actually, the key is that the people who chased after me basically all took a fancy to my identity. You know that I was a rich youngdy in the past. There arent many people in the school who arent afraid of me, right? Although Ive turned over a new leaf in the past two years, my family is rich and my uncle is powerful, so I really didnt feel any sincerity from anyone. Le Yao scratched her nose. Why dont I introduce you to someone? Yourepatible. There wont be the troubles you mentioned. Sure. Qian Meiqis eyes lit up. Who are you going to introduce me to? Can you be more reserved? Le Yao rolled her eyes. Whats there to be reserved about? Qian Meiqi frowned. Marriages are necessary for human development. Im not underage or ruining someones family. Whats there to be reserved about? Alright, stop pretending. Hurry up and tell me.. Do I know the person you want to introduce me to? Chapter 739 - 739: Fiancée Chapter 739: Fiance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao: Alright, those who refused to admit defeat were shameless. Back then, it was precisely because of this shamelessness that she sessfully joined their study group. Could it be someone I know? Qian Meiqi asked. Who exactly is it? You do know him. Le Yao didnt hide it anymore. Fu Yunshen, what do you think? Second Young Master Fu? Qian Meiqi eximed. He.. Lan. At this moment, Fu Yunshen happened to walk in from outside. Im sorry Imte. If you hadnt called my name just now, I wouldnt have seen you sitting here. Le Yao: Whats the situation? Qian Meiqi was speechless. She was just surprised for a moment. Moreover, Sister Lan had just said that she wanted to introduce this man to her when this man ran over himself. Was this fate? Fu Yunshen sat down beside Le Yao. Did you order my favorite Blue Mountain? Le Yao red at him. Fu Yunshen cupped his fists at her under the table and hurriedly called the waiter. A cup of Blue Mountain. Le Yao was about to say something when someone ran in. Brother Yunshen She knew this person. It was He Yawei. He Yawei was also stunned for a moment. She didnt expect to meet Le Yao here. Her expression immediately darkened. Brother Yunshen, did you make an appointment with them? Was that why he rejected her? Thats right. Fu Yunshen nodded. So, you should leave. Le Yao frowned. What was going on? Qian Meiqi also looked at Le Yao. Why did she feel that there was something between these two? Second Cousin-inw, do you mind if I join you? He Yawei didnt leave. Instead, she walked to Qian Meiqis side and sat down. If I say I do mind, can you leave? Le Yao frowned slightly. What do you mean? He Yawei frowned. Were rtives. Why should you mind? Hehe. Le Yao was so angry that sheughed. Rtives? Why dont I remember that were rtives? So, you should leave. We have nothing to talk about. Dont you feel awkward? How can it be awkward? Im here for Brother Yunshen. He Yawei looked at Fu Yunshen. Were getting engaged. Huh? Le Yao looked at Fu Yunshen in surprise. Thats the He familys wishful thinking. Fu Yunshen sighed helplessly. I didnt agree. My grandfather and your grandfather have already talked about it. He Yawei frowned. Its basically settled. Otherwise, why would Ie looking for you so shamelessly? My grandfather said that he respects my opinion. Fu Yunshen spread his hands. And I dont like you. Why dont you like me? He Yawei looked incredulous. Im young and beautiful. I graduated from Beijing University and have a good family background As she spoke, she nced at Le Yao. Although I have a shameless Auntie, our family basically doesnt interact with her, so my reputation is not bad If I dont like you, then I dont like you. Even if youre a princess, I dont like you. Fu Yunshen spread his hands. So, please dont pester me, okay? Then is there anyone you like? If not.. I have someone I like. Fu Yunshen hurriedly continued, So, I wont consider you. Who? Her? He Yawei pointed at Le Yao. But shes already She suddenly realized something and turned to look at Qian Meiqi.. Could it be this one? Chapter 740 - 740: Love At First Sight Chapter 740 - 740: Love At First Sight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Miss, what kind of look is that? Qian Meiqi frowned at He Yawei. Who are you looking down on? Hello, my name is He Yawei, the Young Lady of the He family. He Yawei restrained her disdainful gaze and smiled. She even stretched out her hand to Qian Meiqi. The Fu family is also a high -ss family in the capital. The He family and the Fu family areparable. May I ask which family you are from? She really didnt know Qian Meiqi. Perhaps she had seen her before, but she didnt remember her. Sigh. Qian Meiqi suddenly sighed and ignored the other partys hand. Young Lady He, you might have misunderstood. Youre not Brother Yunshens crush? He Yaweis eyes lit up and she calmly retracted her hand, not minding the other partys rudeness. Then What I mean is that youve misunderstood feelings. Love cannot be measured by family background, money, or beauty. Qian Meiqi smiled at He Yawei. Havent you seen those novels or television dramas? Isnt it normal for tall, rich, handsome, and beautiful people to fall in love with poor girls and boys?
He Yawei frowned. Young Lady He, not to mention that youre just the Young Lady of the He family, so what if youre the princess or the queen? If Fu Yunshen doesnt like you, then he doesnt like you. Theres nothing you can do. You might be able to use force to get his man, but you wont be able to get his heart in this lifetime. Qian Meiqi had a green tea b*tch expression. And even if Im a poor girl and a country bumpkin, no one can stop him from liking me. Even if were forced to separate, Ill still be in his heart. Sigh, dont you think so? Fu Yunshen coughed softly. Well, as long as I dont agree, no one can force me. Darling, thats great! Qian Meiqis eyes lit up and she looked at He Yawei again. Youre probably even angrier now, right? Sigh, anger hurts the body. My condolences. Le Yao hurriedly lowered her head. Otherwise, she would probably not be able to help butugh. The threshold to being a green tea b*tch was not high. Anyone could learn it. These two deserve Oscars for their acting. You He Yawei finally couldnt maintain herposure. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Fortunately, she had some manners and didnt curse on the spot. Instead, she suppressed her anger and turned to look at Fu Yunshen. Do you really like this person? Fu Yunshen looked at Qian Meiqi. Of course, he knew that this woman was not a poor girl. Moreover, since she was willing to act with him, he owed her one. Then, he nodded seriously. Yes, I fell in love with her at first sight, so dont pester me. That will only make me feel troubled. At that time, it will ruin the rtionship between the He family and the Fu family. Grandpa Fu knows? Xiaomei Qian Meiqi immediately felt a chill down her spine. What Xiaomei? Youre the Xiaomei. Your entire family is Xiaomei. Because Xiaomei hasnt graduated yet. We want to wait until she graduates. Fu Yunshen looked at Qian Meiqi affectionately. Thats why we hid it previously. I dont believe you. He Yawei suddenly smiled. Fu Yunshen, do you think Ill believe that shes your girlfriend just because you pulled a woman over? Why do you care so much? Are you Cupid? Qian Meiqi sneered. Do we need you to believe that were in a rtionship? Believe it or not, I dont care.. Chapter 741 - 741: Why Don I t The Two Of You Date Chapter 741 - 741: Why Don I t The Two Of You Date Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ahem! Le Yaoughed and gave Qian Meiqi a thumbs up. Thats right. Some people think theyre so great and want to interfere in everything. Think about it. They didnt eat her rice or drink her water. They didnt even use her wifi. Why should she be the one to tell them what to do? The corners of Fu Yunshens lips also curled up. Then, he gave her a thumbs up. Xiaomei is right. Dont call me Xiaomei. Qian Meiqi red. Cant you hear me? Then what do you want me to call you? Darling? Thats still better than Xiaomei. Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes elegantly. I want to eat the tiramisu on the opposite side. Go buy it.
Okay. Fu Yunshen stood up and walked towards the bakery opposite the cafe. Young Lady He, you can leave too. We dont n to treat you to food. Le Yao nced at He Yawei. If you continue to stay, well all be embarrassed for you. Han Binn. He Yawei narrowed her eyes and looked at Le Yao. Dont forget that my aunt is your mother-inw. So what? Le Yao spread her hands. Youre not helping me, but youre helping her? He Yawei pointed at Qian Meiqi. Who does she think she is? Shes my best friend. Le Yao smiled. And youre nothing in my eyes. Her face darkened. Since you graduated from Beijing University, dont say anything stupid here. Dont do something stupid and embarrass your university. You Lets go. Youre disturbing our afternoon tea. Le Yao waved her hand impatiently. Of course, if you like this table, we can give it to you. She stood up. You youre good. He Yawei stood up and left. However, when she reached the door, she happened to meet Fu Yunshen, who had bought the tiramisu. That guy even added fuel to the fire, Youre leaving just like that? Ill give you a taste of my girlfriends favorite vor. He Yawei ran away in tears. Fu Yunshen touched his nose, then walked over and put down the cake. Thank you. Fu Yunshen, do you think a simple thank you is enough? Le Yao frowned slightly. What about Qian? Do you want her to find a boyfriend? Fu Yunshen was instantly speechless. Indeed, he didnt think too much about it just now in order to get rid of He Yawei, but now Qian Meiqi didnt say anything at this moment. She just sat there drinking coffee and eating tiramisu, trying her best to be a quiet little beauty. Then why dont Le Yao nced at Fu Yunshen. The two of you date? Huh? Fu Yunshen was surprised. What? Is my little Qian not worthy of you? Le Yao frowned. I didnt mean that Then what do you mean? Le Yaos expression darkened. Lets talk about money or power. In terms of money, Im afraid Im the only one who canpare to the Qian family, right? Your Fu family has to retreat a lot. Speaking of power Your Fu familys social status is indeed not low, but Qian Meiqis eldest uncle is not a freeloader. Besides, her brother has been doing charity recently and his reputation is not bad now I dont mean to look down on her. I just feel a little surprised. Fu Yunshen hurriedly waved his hand. Besides, although weve interacted with each other before, we dont know each other well. Thats okay, Le Yao said as she stood up. Take your time to understand each other. Ill leave first. Then, she slipped away.. Chapter 742 - 742: Holding Hands Chapter 742 - 742: Holding Hands Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Yunshen and Qian Meiqi immediately felt awkward for a moment. Hehe, that Fu Yunshen smiled dryly. I didnt expect this either, but feelings cant happen just like that, so Qian Meiqi raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him calmly. If not for the fact that he was quite good -looking, she would not have helped. So, why dont the two of us try dating? Fu Yunshen blushed after saying that. You mean you want to date me for real? Qian Meiqi was also stunned. She had never thought of really dating the other party because she was a little unconfident.
Could it be that you want to abandon me after fooling around? Fu Yunshen red. Didnt you just say that you want me to take responsibility? Can women be such scumbags? What are you talking about? Qian Meiqi also red. What are you ring at? Are you trying to see who had bigger eyes? No, Im not as big-eyed as you. Fu Yunshen blinked. Tell me now, what do you mean? Im not interested. Qian Meiqi waved her hand. Since youre quite good-looking, letS talk. However, I havent dated before. I dont know how to do it. You make it sound like Ive dated before. Fu Yunshen rolled his eyes. Then Ill look it up online, Qian Meiqi said as she took out her cell phone. Look what up? Fu Yunshen sneered. Youve never eaten pork before, but youve seen a pig run, right? ItS just dating. ItS just eating, watching a movie, shopping, and then going to.. He hurriedly stopped himself and almost said the word bed. Going to what? Qian Meiqi raised her eyebrows slightly. Go going on the Inte or something. Qian Meiqi chuckled. Then lets go. Lets go eat first, watch a movie, and then take a walk on the road. Then, well go home and surf the Inte. Fu Yunshen nodded and hurriedly stood up. Go pay the bill. Fu Yunshen went over to pay the bill and left the cafe together. Um As a couple, do we have to hold hands or something? Fu Yunshen said as he reached out his hand. Qian Meiqi did not hesitate and held his hand. However, after holding hands for a long time, they finally frowned. Its said that when couples hold hands, theyll be nervous and their palms will sweat Qian Meiqi smacked her lips. But why do I feel sofortable holding your hand? Was the time too short? Fu Yunshen also frowned. Then continue. Qian Meiqi nodded. Then, the two of them held hands and went to eat and watch a movie. In the end, they went to Fu Yunshens house hand in hand. The next morning, Le Yao couldnt wait to call Qian Meiqi. Ill go look for you immediately. Qian Meiqi seemed to have just woken up. Prepare breakfast for me. After hanging up, Le Yao blinked and was silent for a while. She seemed to have heard Fu Yunshens voice over the phone just now. The two of them were sleeping together? However, she didnt think too much about it. She hurriedly got up and went down to prepare breakfast. As soon as the table was served, Qian Meiqi ran in. Im starving. Was it too intense? Le Yao looked at Qian Meiqi curiously. Hows Second Young Master Fu? Put away your head full of dirty thoughts. Qian Meiqi swallowed a steamed dumpling in one bite. Second Young Master Fu and I were innocentst night. We became sworn brothers.. Chapter 743 - 743: Sworn Brothers Chapter 743 - 743: Sworn Brothers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao had just taken a sip of warm water and spat it out. Young Lady Qian, say that again. What did you do? Were sworn brothers. We dont wish to be born on the same day, but we want to die on the same day. Qian Meiqi took a sip of the Eight Treasures porridge. This porridge is delicious. I have to have another bowl. Wait a minute. Le Yao pressed down on Qian Meiqis bowl. Sworn brothers? Whats going on? Sigh. Qian Meiqi swallowed the rice in her mouth and looked at Le Yao. Originally, I also thought that Second Young Master Fu was quite handsome. Its good to have a rtionship, but after you left yesterday, the two of us were prepared to deepen our rtionship and do what couples should do. In the end, when we held hands.. As she spoke, she held Le Yaos hand. It was even less exciting than holding your hand. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched.
Holding his hand feels Im holding my right hand with my left hand. Qian Meiqi shrugged. And hes holding my hand like heS holding his left hand with his right. Do you think the two of us will work together? Then you We felt that we might not have interacted for long enough, so we held hands and went to eat and watch a movie. Then, we even returned to his house together Qian Meiqi said as if the food was no longer fragrant. In the end, when the two of us were about to kiss, weughed. We couldnt continue at all. In the end, we could actually chat under the nket Le Yao held her forehead. So, the two of us are sworn brothers now. In the future, he will be my half-brother and I will be his half-sister. After saying that, Qian Meiqi picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. To be honest, hes not as attractive to me as your Eight Treasure Porridge. Alright. Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. They were not fated. Of course. Ill send a red packet. Qian Meiqi opened the star student group and sent a huge red packet. In the end, apart from Le Yao, who was very happy, the others were all inexplicably snatching. However, Qian Meiqi did not exin. Le Yao had no choice but to say, You have money to take anyway. Who cares what shes doing? Right? Everyone felt that she was right, so they instantly snatched all the red packets. After breakfast, Le Yao and Qian Meiqi went to the gourmet house. Because Nangong Jue was on a business trip, Le Yao returned to school with Qian Meiqi in the afternoon. Anyway, Qiao Qiao and the others would be backter. As the gourmet house was not too far from the school, the two of them decided to take a walk. The two of them walked forward chatting andughing. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin followed behind. Suddenly, Tao Qing rushed over from behind and stood in front of Le Yao and Qian Meiqi. Yuan Bin took a step forward and kicked the person who pounced over. The sudden change shocked everyone. Qian Meiqi covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming. Tao Qing, protect Young Madam and Miss Qian and leave first. Yuan Bin instructed and prepared to go up to see who that person was. However, that person moved with difficulty and looked up at Le Yao. Han Binn, save me! Le Yao stopped in her tracks. This voice was familiar. She couldnt help but turn around and gasp. She knew this person. It was Anna.. But how did things be like this? Chapter 744 - 744: Please Save Me Chapter 744: Please Save Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Meiqi also recognized Anna, but at this moment, she didnt know how to react. She could only look at Le Yao in fear. Its fine. Go back to school first. Le Yao patted her shoulder. Pretend you dont know about this. Qian Meiqi nodded. Then be careful. Dont worry. Le Yao patted her shoulder. But dont take this matter lightly. You have to forget. Dont worry, Ill forget about this after leaving here. Qian Meiqi met Le Yaos serious eyes and knew that something big must have happened. She wasnt as capable as Le Yao, so she wouldnt cause trouble. Le Yao nodded and gave Tao Qing a look. Tao Qing left with Qian Meiqi. Le Yao waited for Qian Meiqi to leave before walking up to Anna. The famous superstar, Anna, has actually fallen to such a state. Should I feel sorry for you? Han Binn, bring me away from this ce. Ill tell you a lot of things you want to know. Anna was trembling. She was afraid. It was not easy for her to find an opportunity to escape today, but she really did not know who to look for, let alone who could save her. In the end, she realized that only Han Binn could save her. Of course, Nangong Jue could help her too. However, she now understood very well that the man who had once given her protection had probably be the person who hated her the most now. As long as she dared to appear, he could punish her on the spot. What I want to know? Le Yao smiled. I have money and people now. Cant I investigate it myself? As she spoke, she paused and leaned closer to Yan Zimeng. Dont you think so, Miss Yan Zimeng! You Anna, no, she should turn back into Yan Zimeng now. Her eyes widened. You.. Dont be surprised. Actually, I also know that it was Yang Jinxuan who helped you escape from prison back then. Then, he brought you overseas for stic surgery Le Yao sized up the other partys face. I have to say that youre really lucky. So many people like you, and youre like the daughter ofdy luck. Unfortunately, you were struck by lightning when you postured She paused for a moment. You had evil intentions, so your good luck was quickly destroyed by you How many people did you kill to deal with me? Your assistant, those passersby, the police officers escorting you, and the real Anna So, your death is not worth pitying. Yan Zimengs eyes widened even more. At this moment, she regretteding to look for this woman. How did you know? If you dont want others to find out about it, you shouldnt have done it in the first ce. Le Yao smiled. Yang Jinxuan is loyal to you. Let me guess, the reason why youre like this now is probably because he changed his feelings from love to hatred, right? Then is this called a dogfight? Yan Zimeng pursed her dry lips. She wanted to smile bitterly, but unfortunately, she couldnt. Then now, what other secrets do you have that I want to know but dont know yet? Le Yao stood up and looked down at her. If not, why should I help you? I Yan Zimeng swallowed with difficulty. Suddenly, an idea shed across her mind. I do. Then tell me more. You have to keep me safe. Forget it. Le Yao turned to leave. I know who the person who wanted to kill you was.. If you save me, Ill tell you Chapter 745 - 745: I Didn’t See Her Chapter 745: I Didnt See Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you talking about Zhou Yunmeng or my biological grandmother? By the way, I know the people they sent. One is Liao Hu, and the other is Shi Jun You might not know this, but theyre already in prison Le Yaos face darkened. By the way, you also sent someone, right? However, your people are quite smart. Did they directly find Liao Hu or Shi Jun? How do you know? Yan Zimeng eximed. So, youre not worthy of my help at all. Le Yao spread her hands. You cant me me. At this moment, Tao Qing had already returned. She nodded at Le Yao, indicating that she had safely sent Qian Meiqi to school. No. Yan Zimeng hurriedly pulled Le Yaos pants. I still know some things that will definitely be useful to you. Really. However, I can only tell you this when I see Sir Jue Le Yao frowned. I did seduce someone to kill you, but theres actually another force that wants to kill you. However, the reason for killing you isnt because of your background. I dont know the details, but I know that that person is Third Brother Le Yao paused. This was the second time she had heard the term Third Brother. Last time, Zhou Yunmeng said that Liao Hu had a third brother behind him, but she had never found any clues. Alright. Le Yao finally nodded. Ill save you for the time being. Then, she gestured for Yuan Bin and Tao Qing to take her away. However, Yuan Bin took out a palm-sized item and swept it across Yan Zimengs body. Then, he tore off her ne, ring, anklet, and earrings. Le Yao frowned. The Yang family was in themunications industry, so it was easy to get some tracking equipment. However, she did not expect Yang Jinxuan to be so guarded against Yan Zimeng and put so much tracking and locating equipment. Yuan Bin did not throw those things away. Instead, he turned on the device and ced the things inside before taking them away with Tao Qing. In just two minutes, Yang Jinxuans new assistant, Xuan Bin, rushed over with his men. However, they did not see anyone here at all. Moreover, the tracking signal had disappeared. Xuan Bin didnt dare to dy and hurriedly called Yang Jinxuan. When Yang Jinxuan found out that Tang Weiwei had gone to the old residence, he also went. Originally, with Yang Jinhan around, he would not have done anything, but his brother leftter. Seeing Tang Weiwei stroking her stomach happily, he found her an eyesore no matter how he looked at her. In the end, he couldnt help but want to force himself on her. However, that woman was resisting desperately. Not only did he not seed, but he was also scratched. In the end, her family was rmed and he was pped by his father. At this moment, one side of his face was red and swollen, and the other side was covered in scabs. He looked terrible. He didnt dare to go out for the past few days. When he felt a little better, he went to Yan Zimeng. Who knew that that woman would run away? Therefore, Yang Jinxuan was simply like a furious dinosaur. He had already smashed the entire vi into pieces. At this moment, he actually received the news that Yan Zimeng had disappeared. His anger intensified, but he didnt know how to vent it. He could only curse Xuan Bin and ask him to quickly find her. No matter what, he had to find her. However, he still had nowhere to vent his anger, so he asked the bodyguards to find two women Chapter 746 - 746: Fever Chapter 746 - 746: Fever Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue had just arrived overseas and the organization had given him half a year to rest. However, he couldnt really rest. He still had to deal with thepanys matters. The Zunjue Group was too big and their scope was too wide. Although Huo Yi was very capable, he still needed to appear sometimes. He wanted to make everything in thepany better so that he could earn more money for his wife. Originally, he had to stay for two days, but after receiving Yuan Bins message, he directly held a simple meeting with the leader of the branch office overseas. Then, he urgently dealt with the important matters. After that, he left Fang Ming there to handle the rest in ce of him. He returned after staying for a day and night. Theres no need to be in such a hurry, right? Le Yao looked at the man who had rushed back in the early morning and her heart ached. No, we have to hurry up and deal with Yan Zimeng. Although Nangong Jue was very tired, he was still in good spirits. Lan, I
Shut up and sleep. Le Yao did not give him a chance to refute. Everything will have to wait until you wake up. Nothing is more important than your health. With that, she pressed him down on the bed and stripped him naked in a few moments. Then, shey down beside him and reached out to hug him. Close your eyes. Nangong Jue smiled. Actually, he had a reaction when his wife hugged him, but he didnt dare to disobey her. He could only close his eyes obediently. Perhaps he was really too tired, but he really fell asleep after a while. Yan Zimeng was arranged to stay in Area Ones temporary base in Xiling City. It was very safe there. Not to mention someone like Yang Jinxuan, even the police could not enter. Previously, because she had been constantly tortured, she was tired, hungry, and afraid after escaping. Therefore, aftering over, she had a fever. People who were not from this area were not allowed to enter and leave this ce, so they could only call Fu Yunshen over. She Fu Yunshen was a little surprised. He knew about Yang Jinxuan. After all, the organization had already noticed Yang Jinxuan. He just didnt know that Anna was Yan Zimeng. When he saw Yan Zimengs miserable state, he was still shocked. Wasnt Yang Jinxuan too ruthless? Yuan Bin smiled. This was not easy to answer. Second Young Master Fu, you should try to cool her down, Tao Qing reminded him. After all, she said that she has a secret to tell Sir Jue and Sister Lan. Alright. Fu Yunshen nodded. After examining Yan Zimeng, he put her on a drip and gave her some fever medicine. Its nothing. Its just It was caused by inmmation and exhaustion. After this injection, shell be fine after resting and eating something. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Although this woman deserved to die, she couldnt die now. Fu Yunshen took out another bottle of ointment and handed it to Tao Qing. Erm Ill have to trouble you to apply this on her. Where should I apply it? Tao Qing nced at the bottle. That Fu Yunshen coughed twice. The part above a womans thigh. Tao Qing immediately looked embarrassed. Shes sick because of that ce Fu Yunshen could only exin, If we dont treat the inmmation, itll be difficult for her to recover from the fever Alright. Tao Qing nodded. When will she wake up? After she wakes up, shell let her do it herself.. Chapter 747 - 747: Please Respect Yourself Chapter 747 - 747: Please Respect Yourself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shell wake up when her fever subsides. Fu Yunshen nced at his watch. This medicine will take effect in half an hour. It should be soon. It had to be said that Yan Zimeng was very tenacious. After Tao Qing helped her apply the medicine to her private parts, the fever subsided and she woke up that night. However, after waking up, her gaze became a little strange. Because she actually had a dream. In the dream, she was pampered by everyone. Everyone liked her, especially Nangong Jue. He really abandoned Han Binn for her. There was also Yang Jinxuan, Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, Wu Ya All of them were infatuated with her.
In the end, her ending was very perfect. She married Nangong Jue, and Han Binn and Yang Jinhan, who didnt like her, died horribly in the end That was the life she should have, but why was there nothing left when she opened her eyes? Fu Yun was afraid that Yan Zimengs condition would rpse, so he stayed here. He woulde in regrly to check on her. At this moment, as soon as he entered, he met Yan Zimengs eyes and frowned slightly. Without saying anything, he came over to do a routine checkup on her. When Yan Zimeng saw Fu Yunshen, her emotions were especiallyplicated. In her dream, Fu Yunshen loved her deeply, but because she loved Nangong Jue, he was angry and sad. However, he couldnt bear to me her. In the end, he could only cut ties with Nangong Jue. However, he pounced on her to save her when she was in an ident. Therefore, one of his legs was broken. Although he was curedter, he went overseas on the day of her marriage to Nangong Jue and never returned. But at this moment, the way he looked at her was so unfamiliar and cold. Fu Yunshen ignored her. Instead, he packed his tools and instructed her before preparing to leave. Yunshen. Yan Zimeng was unwilling to give up the opportunity. Fu Yunshen frowned. Why was this person so shameless? He wasnt familiar with her. Why was she calling him so intimately? Then, he turned around and looked at her. Miss Anna, please respect yourself. Were not familiar with each other. No Yan Zimeng shook her head. Were very familiar with each other. Really, Yunshen, I Im your Mengmeng At this moment, the door was pushed open and Tao Qing walked in. Shes fine. Fu Yunshen gestured. But I think this persons brain might not be too good. If we dont want an ident, we have to bring her to the hospital for a brain CT scan Sir Jue and Sister Lan are here. Lets talk about this after their discussion, Tao Qing said. Then, he looked at Yan Zimeng. Can you get up? Yan Zimeng nodded and sat up with Tao QingS help. At this moment, Nangong Jue and Le Yao walked in. When Fu Yunshen saw the two of them, he put down the packed box again. He stopped walking and prepared to hear what this woman had to say. Yan Zimeng broke down a little. She was about to reveal her identity to Fu Yunshen. Perhaps he would pity her when the time came, but she was interrupted. However, when she saw Nangong Jue holding Le Yaos hand anding in, she felt terrible again. She immediately looked at Nangong Jue with tears in her eyes. Ah Jue.. Le Yao immediately shivered and even rubbed her arms. She had goosebumps. She knew that this woman would not confess so easily. Look, she was going to cause trouble again.. Chapter 748 - 748: I’m Yan Zimeng Chapter 748 - 748: Im Yan Zimeng Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue had probably read too many domineering president novels and had an understanding of all kinds of female leads. He was even influenced by Huo Yi every day. Therefore, when Yan Zimeng called him with tears in her eyes, he hid behind Le Yao. Wife, whats wrong with this woman? Why is she calling me that? I feel so disgusted. Is this the so-called green tea b*tch? Or the white lotus? Quickly get rid of this woman and protect your husband The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She raised her hand and pped him. As a domineering president, heS so dramatic. Fu Yunshen, who was at the side, held his forehead and thought to himself, This is a serious situation. Why does Sir Jue seem to have be a different person? He couldnt even bear to look at him. Yan Zimeng was even more dumbfounded. Was this still the cold and domineering Sir Jue she knew? Tao Qing turned around and rolled her eyes. She walked over. Be honest. If you dont want to tell me the truth, dont me me for sending you to the police station.
No, Ill talk. Yan Zimeng immediately shivered when she heard that. Then, she hurriedly nodded and retracted her gaze from Nangong Jue. Her face had changed now, so it was normal for him not to recognise her. Nangong Jue wiped his forehead aggrievedly. His wife actually hit him? However, hitting him was a disy of affection, so his wife basically kissed him in public. Le Yao didnt know what Nangong Jue was imagining. Instead, she pulled him out. Its serious now. Hurry up and interrogate her yourself. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao aggrievedly. If you dont want to ask, Ill leave. Le Yao turned to leave. Ill ask. Nangong Jue hurriedly pulled Le Yao back. Actually, he had already investigated most of what Yan Zimeng wanted to say. He just didnt want his wife to worry, so he didnt tell her. Now that he had this opportunity, he could let his wife know the whole story. Only then did Le Yao walk to the side and sit down on the chair prepared by Tao Qing, preparing to listen in. Nangong Jue stood in front of Yan Zimeng and looked down at her. His eyes were very cold. He was no longer as gentle as when he looked at Le Yao just now. His tone was even colder. Tell me. Yan Zimeng opened her mouth, but she suddenly didnt Imow how to start. My time is very precious, so if you have nothing to say, dont waste my time. As Nangong Jue spoke, he turned around and walked to Le Yaos side. He held her hand. Lets go and hand this person over to the police. Ill talk. Yan Zimeng knew that if she couldnt say anything valuable, she would definitely be abandoned by the other party. Once she returned to Yang Jinxuans hands, she would really wish she was dead. Le Yao gestured for Nangong Jue to sit down beside her. Since shes willing to talk, letS hear it. Nangong Jue really sat down beside Le Yao. Tao Qing had already taken out herptop and started taking notes. When Fu Yunshen saw that everyone had sat down, it was too weird for him to stand alone, so he pulled a chair and sat down. Im not the real Anna. Yan Zimeng nced at everyone, then looked down at the ground. Im Yan Zimeng Le Yao and Nangong Jues expressions did not change much because they already knew. What? However, Fu Yunshen eximed. He even stood too quickly and moved the chair under him, making an ear-piercing sound.. What did you say? Chapter 749 - 749: It’s Related To Your Background Chapter 749 - 749: Its Rted To Your Background Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you really Yan Zimeng? Fu Yunshen took a step forward, his eyes filled with disbelief and anxiety. Didnt you already Le Yao sighed. What a miserable second male lead. Fortunately, she came over and changed the original plot. This guy was saved. Now, she had to be careful. Yes. Yan Zimeng nced at Fu Yunshen and nodded. Then, she continued to lower her eyes. Back then, I was jealous and wanted to kill Han Binn. In the end, I was sentenced to prison and was saved by Yang Jinxuan on the way. He bribed someone in advance to tamper with the car and flipped it into the water on the way Fu Yunshen suddenly sighed and looked back at the calm Le Yao and Nangong Jue. He smiled bitterly and sat back down. Who did Yang Jinxuan bribe? Nangong Jue began to ask.
The driver. Yan Zimeng licked her lips. He was also the one who drove the car into the river. Moreover, before that, he even secretly unlocked my handcuffs and shackles Le Yao frowned. She remembered that when they salvaged the vehicle, she and Qiao Qiao had also gone to the scene. At that time, one of the escort officers had died on the spot, and the other was seriously injured. They didnt seem to have said anything about the driver, but it turned out that he was a traitor. Where did that driver go after that? Yang Jinxuan gave him arge sum of money. As for where he went, no one Imows. Yan Zimeng sneered. However, after I seduced Ma Yue, I identally heard him say that the driver waster silenced Le Yao frowned. Actually, this oue was expected. In the eyes of those evil people, only the dead could keep secrets. However, those who helped the wicked couldnt understand this. In the end, they had to die. Whos Third Brother? After I fell into the water, I was actually hit in the head. Therefore, it caused me to lose my memories. Later, I went overseas. After Yang Jinxuan did stic surgery for me, he told me that my name was Anna. Actually, for a long time, I really thought that I was Anna. However, one day, I regained my memories, but I didnt tell him Le Yao pursed her lips. These were the people who loved each other. Unfortunately, they were still wary of each other at that time. This was too ironic. One day, I suddenly woke up during my afternoon nap and heard Yang Jinxuan and Ma Yues conversation outside the door. That person called Third Brother was mentioned. It seems Yan Zimeng suddenly looked up at Le Yao. It seems to be rted to your background. My background? Stop fooling around. Le Yao smiled. My father is that scumbag Han Guosheng, and my mother is Cui Na. Theres a paternity test for this. However, Yan Zimeng shook her head. Then I dont know whats going on. Anyway, from what they said, Third Brother was sent by someone to kill you, and that person seems to be some rtive of yours. He identally found out about your existence and didnt want you to go back and inherit the family assets Le Yao was speechless. What was going on? Even if the plot had diverged, it shouldnt have be like this, right? This was nowhere near the original story, right? An extra story of Han Binn? It felt too f*cking ridiculous. However, Nangong Jue reached out and held Le Yaos hand. Yan Zimeng, are you making this up? Le Yao really didnt want to believe it.. Chapter 750 - 750: Crucial Chapter 750 - 750: Crucial Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hehe, Im already in this state. Do you think I still have the energy to make up a story and lie to you? Besides, whats the benefit of lying to you? Yan Zimeng smiled self-deprecatingly. Anyway, I heard it at that time. Later on, in order to kill you, I hinted to Yang Jinxuan a few times. However, he didnt do anything, so I felt that he might not be able to do it. Hence, I thought of hiring someone to do it myself. Ma Yue was Yang Jinxuans special assistant. He trusted him very much and was a very capable person, so I seduced him. Of course, he didnt dare to. I only used some tricks. After that, he was used by me. Le Yao frowned. She really didnt expect this woman to go so far just to kill her. From what Ma Yue said, Im even more certain of what I overheard back then. Yang Jinxuan asked him to investigate that third brother. Unfortunately, he didnt find anything However, he discovered that not only did that third brother contact him in the country, but he also contacted Liao Hu. He only had one goal, which was to kill you Yan Zimeng suddenly smiled. Han Binn, youre really lucky to be alive. Le Yao believed her in her heart, but she still felt that it was ridiculous. However, in the face of the other partys tone, she smiled. Thats right. I remember saying that Im a lucky person. Of course, you might not know the most crucial thing that can save my life. What is it? Yan Zimeng was indeed curious. That Im a good person. I have upright values. I can firmly recite the 24 words core values. Im determined to love my country and my people. I never throw things out of the car window. I dont spit on the streets, dont run red lights, and dont speed. I didnt even write Im here at the scenic spots How can the heavens bear to let something happen to a good young woman like me? Le Yaos tone was b*tchy and especially annoying. So, no matter how much you torture me, you cant do anything to me. This time, the corners of Fu Yunshens mouth twitched. Why was this woman so annoying? However, he remembered the piece of paper he had picked up in the hospital previously. On it were the 24 words written by Le Yao. Needless to say, it was quite appropriate. Yan Zimeng was stunned. What did she say? What 24 words? Why hadnt she heard of it before? Forget it. A person with crooked views and thoughts like you might not understand. Le Yao waved her hand. But theres one thing you should understand, and thats that evil doesnt suppress good. Sometimes, justice might bete, but it will never be absent. Yan Zimeng was stunned. When she met Le Yaos eyes, she actually felt her entire body tremble. However, Le Yao stood up and nced at Nangong Jue. Ill wait for you outside. Nangong Jue nodded. Le Yao walked out of the room and stopped in front of the window at the end of the corridor. The window let in light, but there was a wall outside. She couldnt see the scenery outside at all. Ive memorized the 24 words you said. Fu Yunshen also walked out. Le Yao looked back at him. Do you have any feedback? Yes. Fu Yunshen smiled. Our country has to be rich, strong, democratic, civilized, and harmonious. Our society has to be free, equal, just, and legal. Our lives have to be patriotic, dedicated, honest, and friendly This is simply the most ideal society.. And now, many of us are working hard for this Chapter 751 - 751: Want A Quick Death Chapter 751 - 751: Want A Quick Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yaos eyes lit up. She didnt expect Fu Yunshen to be so emotional about it. Although this was the world of a novel, she was living here and this was the country she loved. People like Nangong Jue were selfless for the sake of this country. However, she did notment. Instead, she talked about something else. Second Young Master Fu, can you do a paternity test for me with the Han family and the Cui family? Although Le Yao believed Yan Zimengs words, she still needed to verify it further. If there was really something wrong with her background, she needed to be prepared. After all, that Third Brother was different from Zhou Yunmeng and Yan Zimeng. He was in the dark. Okay. Fu Yunshen nodded. Although Han Guosheng and Cui Na were no longer around, their immediate rtives were still around, such as Han Xueqian, Cui Peng, and Cui Li. Soon, Nangong Jue came out too. Everyone left the base together. Does Yan Zimeng have any requests? Le Yao sat in the car and couldnt help but ask Nangong Jue. She said that she knows that she hasmitted a grave sin and doesnt wish to live. She only wants a quick death. However, she doesnt want to fall into Yang Jinxuans hands. That would be worse than death. When Nangong Jue said this, his expression was a littleplicated because Yan Zimeng had painfully recounted her experience at Yang Jinxuans hands. This shocked him. He was childhood friends with Hao Kai, Wu Ya, Fu Yunshen, Yang Jinxuan, and the others. Ever since he returned to the Nangong family, he had gotten to know Fu Yunshen and Hao Kai. After arriving at Xiling City, he became familiar with the Yang brothers, Wu Ya, and the others. Because he was outstanding, everyone respected him. Hao Kai and Wu Ya even had blind admiration for him. Although Yang Jinxuan was not as close to him as the others, they had always had a good rtionship. Later on, he did not expect them to fall out over Yan Zimeng. However, he had never thought that there would be a problem with Yang Jinxuans character. However, Tang Weiweis premature birth and Yan Zimengts encounter made him doubt Yang Jinxuans character. Perhaps he should have gotten to know this childhood friend again long ago. You promised her? Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue nodded. Yes. Le Yao didnt say anything and just sighed slightly. Are you unhappy? Nangong Jue was a little nervous. No. Le Yao shook her head. Im just a little emotional. Back then Yan Zimeng was your favorite. She was also her fans favorite. But now Back then, she had just reced the real Han Binn. She still remembered how Yang Jinxuan protected Yan Zimeng when she picked Qiao Qiao up at the airport She didnt expect that in just two years, everything had changed. It was too ironic. Nangong Jue immediately felt a little guilty. Back then, he had also protected Yan Zimeng and was extremely cold to his wife. Fortunately, he had turned over a new leaf, but Yang Jinxuan was stubborn. Look, there was a difference in the oue now, right? He was happy, and Yang Jinxuan would soon be punished by thew. Nangong Jue was not exaggerating, because after Tang Weiwei woke up after giving birth, she sued Yang Jinxuan. Although Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni had even begged Tang Weiwei and the Tang couple in private and promised that nothing like this would happen again in the future, Tang Weiwei was very determined because he did not believe Yang Jinxuan. She had a son now and did not want to live in fear every day. She was even willing to get a divorce if Yang Jinhan felt troubled.. Chapter 752 - 752: Conditions Chapter 752 - 752: Conditions Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinhan firmly expressed that he would not get a divorce. He wanted to protect his wife because he did not believe that his brother would give up just like that. After all, the dream from before was still fresh in his mind. Wu Ni almost cried her eyes out because of this. However, there was no turning back. Of course, after this matter was exposed, many people were extremely shocked. After all, Yang Jinxuan was like a big brother in everyones eyes. However, they did not expect this big brother to actually Actually, even so, everyone only felt that Yang Jinxuans love life was not good. He had abandoned Tang Weiwei for Yan Zimeng and regretted it,ing back to harass Tang Weiwei now. Such behavior would only be condemned and make his family feel ufortable. However, Yang Jinxuan knew that once he entered the police station, things would definitely not be as simple as they looked. After all, over the years, he had done too many wrong things for Yan Zimeng. He had even killed several people. Therefore, once he entered, Nangong Jue would probably not let him out. Therefore, he could not go in. If he did not want to go to jail, he could only beg Tang Weiwei to withdraw thewsuit. Therefore, he decided to talk to Tang Weiwei. Tang Weiwei had juste out of the hospital and returned to the Tang family for confinement. She had handed this matter to Feng Lianyi, who was thewyer Le Yao had introduced to her. Feng Lianyi loved Le Yaos cooking. She usually went to freeload when she had nothing to do, so she epted Le Yaos request for free. Therefore, Yang Jinxuan did not see Tang Weiwei, but Feng Lianyi. Young Master Yang, as my client is still in confinement and the situation is special, if you have anything to say, you can talk to me directly. Feng Lianyi spoke directly. I want to reconcile. Yang Jinxuan suppressed the anger and indignation in his heart and tried his best to speak calmly. Reconcile? Feng Lianyi raised her eyebrows slightly. But my client doesnt want to reconcile. I know I hurt her. I want to apologize to her in person. Yang Jinxuan looked at Feng Lianyi. He knew this woman and she was very difficult to deal with. I let her down back then. Later on, I felt regretful and made some wrong decisions We grew up together. The Tang and Yang families are family friends. I dont want the two families to be estranged because of my mistake Feng Lianyi didnt say anything. She just looked at him quietly. Weiwei and Ah Han are both kind people. Perhaps they cant think of anything for me to do, so I can give some suggestions myself. As long as she gives up on suing me, Ill be grateful to her for the rest of my life. Moreover, I can give up everything in the Yang family and the country and settle down overseas Feng Lianyi frowned for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. Young Master Yang, Ill ry your request to my client. As for what will happen in the end, Ill inform you after my client is out of her confinement period. Thank you. Yang Jinxuan nodded and stood up to leave. Feng Lianyi sighed. Yan Zimeng, oh Yan Zimeng, youre really a scourge. Look, such a good person was harmed by you. Of course, Yang Jinxuan was also a scumbag himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been blinded by Yan Zimeng. After all, among so many people, he was the only one who fell for her.. Chapter 753 - 753: Discuss Chapter 753 - 753: Discuss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Look at Nangong Jue. Back then, Yan Zimeng liked him, but Sir Jue left cleanly. Howfortable was his life now? Therefore, ones personality determines ones fate. However, as a professionalwyer, it was fine if Feng Lianyi criticized him in private. When it came to serious matters, she would definitely not bring along her personal feelings. Tang Weiwei was recovering very well. The child came out after staying in the incubator for two days and could eat and sleep very well now. She was discharged after staying in the hospital for five days, then went straight back to the Tang family for confinement. When Feng Lianyi arrived at the Tang family, she saw Yang Yongfa and his wife at the door. They were here to visit their grandson, but they were rejected by the Tang couple again. What Tang Youde and Jin Xiu wanted was very simple. As long as Yang Jinxuans threat was gone, Tang Weiwei would go back with their son. Before that, it was better for her not to see him, in case he made her ufortable. Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni were really worried. Feng Lianyi greeted the two of them politely, then entered the Tang family and ryed Yang Jinxuans words to Tang Weiwei. Although she didnt like Yang Jinxuan, as a professionalwyer, she wouldnt show her emotions. She could only analyze the pros and cons and let the parties involved make the final decision themselves. Tang Weiwei could not decide on this either. The reason why she made up her mind was that she did not want to be harassed by him. If he could really go abroad and note back, she did not have to sue him to jail. However, she was not sure if that man would really leave her alone. Think about it carefully first. Theres no hurry. Feng Lianyi smiled. ItS best to discuss it with your family. If anything happens, contact me. Thank you, Lawyer Feng. Tang Weiwei nodded gratefully. When Feng Lianyi left the Tang family, she realized that Yang Yongfa and his wife had not left. It looked like they were waiting for her. As expected, Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni walked over. Lawyer Feng, can we talk for a while? Feng Lianyi looked back at the Tang familys vi and nodded. Okay. Half an hourter, Feng Lianyi, Yang Yongfa, and Wu Ni sat in a private room in the teahouse of the Zunjue Hotel. The environment here was good, and the room was soundproof. They were not afraid of being eavesdropped. If you have anything to say, please say it. After Feng Lianyi sat down, she looked at the couple seriously. I want to know, does Weiwei really Wu Ni actually had resentment in her heart. They were family. Why did she have to make thingse to this? But she did not dare to say this, because the Yang family owed the Tang family. Now, she only hoped that Tang Weiwei could change her mind. Actually, Madam Yang should understand the whole story. No one can stand this. If my client was really Feng Lianyi paused. Have you ever thought about my clients future if that happens? Yang Yongfa sighed. We understand, so we are willing topensate her no matter what she wants. He could not even tell Tang Weiwei not to sue his eldest son now. Feng Lianyi nodded. Before I went to the Tang family, Young Master Yang came to me and said his request. Ill pass on your words as well. The rest will depend on my clients decision.. Chapter 754 - 754: Sir Jue l s Call Chapter 754 - 754: Sir Jue l s Call Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We understand. Yang Yongfa nodded. Were looking for Miss Feng because we want you to pass on our message to Weiwei. Well agree to any of her requests. Tell her not to have any worries Alright, Ill pass the message too. Feng Lianyi nodded. Then I wont disturb the two of you anymore. Goodbye. At this moment, Tang Weiwei told her parents and husband the message Feng Lianyi had brought. Weiwei, Ill support you whatever you want to do. Yang Jinhan?s attitude was very clear. ItS true that hes my biological brother, but Im still your husband. No one can hurt you. Thank you, Ah Han. Tang Weiwei smiled. She did not care about anyones opinion. The only thing she cared about was her husbands. From the beginning to the end, Yang Jinhan had supported her. That was enough. Silly, we are husband and wife. Yang Jinhan touched Tang Weiweis head. You are still in confinement. Dont think too much. We will do whatever we decide. Let me think about it. Tang Weiwei nodded with a smile andy down. At this moment, Yang Jinhan?s phone vibrated. He nced at it. ItS a call from Sir Jue. Rest well. Ill answer the call. Tang nodded slightly. Yang Jinhan walked out of the room with his phone. Jin Xiu tucked her daughter in. Dont think about it. Were here. Ah Hans attitude is enough to exin everything. I know, Mom. Tang Weiwei nodded slightly. I know what to do. Jin Xiu nodded too. She stood up and was about to vent her anger when she suddenly stopped. By the way, Ah Hao was overjoyed to know that you gave birth to a son, but hes about to graduate, so he wont being back for the time being. Helle back after graduation. However, he kept wanting to call you, but he didnt dare to because of the time difference. He was afraid of disturbing you. Tell him that theres no need to go back and forth. Its only a few months before graduation. Theres no hurry. Tang Weiwei smiled. She had always had a good rtionship with her brother, Tang Hao. If she hadnt gone out to study back then, Ah Hao wouldnt have gone out either. However, when she graduated and came back, Ah Hao was dyed for two more years. Jin Xiu nodded and left. Yang Jinhan was not in a good mood at this moment, because Nangong Jue had told him that the police were already prepared to prosecute Yang Jinxuan for several murders. Tang Weiwei could not withdraw the case even if she wanted to. Brother Jue, is there a mistake? Yang Jinhan frowned. Even if his brother was a scumbag, he shouldnt have killed. Although Yang Jinhan had the highest IQamong everyone, he was more concerned about academics. He was usually very cold and rarely gossiped or paid attention to unimportant things. The most gossipy thing in his life was probably the way he teased Le Yao back then. Nangong Jue knew Yang Jinhan well, so he was very calm about his doubts. Whether itS a mistake or not, thew will make the fairest judgment. And now, the reason why Im revealing this to you is that I hope you can make the best choice. Yang Jinhan fell silent. Nangong Jue didnt say anything else and hung up. Is this really okay? Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue worriedly. If something really happened to Yang Jinxuan, the Yang family would definitely be investigated. At that time, Yang Jinhan would also be affected. However, if they were appealing against Yang Jinxuan, the implication would be much smaller.. Chapter 755 - 755: Escape Chapter 755 - 755: Escape Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not really. Nangong Jue shook his head. I wont disregard thew for personal feelings. Then if you tell Yang Jinhan, wouldnt Yang Jinxuan be prepared in advance if he identally let it slip? What if he escapes? Wouldnt doing this alert the enemy? Le Yao felt that something was wrong. When he goes overseas, it will probably be very difficult to catch him However, Nangong Jue smiled. This could alert him, but does he have the ability to escape? If not, itll just be luring him out. Alright, youre the boss. Le Yao knew that the other party must be fully prepared, so she stopped dwelling on it. However, she still provided Nangong Jue with evidence. It was collected by the private investigator, Jiang Cheng, whom she had asked Tao Qing to find previously. However, because Jiang Cheng could not enter the vi, they only knew that Anna had been abused. As for what kind of abuse, they did not know. This time, after Anna escaped, she realized how ruthless Yang Jinxuan was. Of course, Jiang Cheng had secretly helped Anna escape. Of course, she only found out about thister. Yang Jinxuan was indeed nervous. He even discovered that his residence and the vicinity of thepany seemed to be under surveince by inclothes. Therefore, he made a decision, which was to escape and leave before the police found him. However, when he ordered a ne ticket on the grounds that he was on a business trip, he realized that his information had been frozen. He could not buy tickets online at all. Under such circumstances, even if he bought a ne ticket, he would probably be stopped at the airport. Theyre really fast. Yang Jinxuans expression was a little ugly. However, did they think they could trap me like this? Theyre underestimating me. Nangong Jue immediately found out that Yang Jinxuan was going to buy a ne ticket. He couldnt help but smile. From the looks of it, he was really going to run away. How could he let that happen? He immediately informed Lu Minan, Arrest him. However, when Lu Minan personally led his team to the Yang family, he did not find Yang Jinxuan. Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni had not even seen their eldest son for two days. There was no one in thepany either. The people in thepany said that President Yang had held a meeting for everyone yesterday, but they didnt see him today. His new assistant, Xuan Bin, didnt show up either. Issue a wanted order, Lu Minan ordered. Yang Jinxuan was hiding in a farm house on the outskirts of Xiling City with Xuan Bin. This farm house was located in a farmstead. This farmstead had been privately invested by Yang Jinxuan back then. The person in charge, Hua Zi, was his trusted aide. Back then, he had built this ce because Yan Zimeng said that she wanted to experience farming life one day. Now, it had be his shorthand for refuge. When he came out, the police had not issued a wanted order, but it was a little difficult to leave Xiling City now. Young Master, what should we do? Xuan Bin looked at Yang Jinxuan. We cant contact our people now. Then lets not contact them for the time being. Yang Jinxuan calmed down. Lets stay here first and think of a way out slowly. Xuan Bin didnt say anything else. They stayed like this for three days. Hua Zi suddenly came in from outside. Young Master, someone contacted me and wants to see you. Who? Yang Jinxuan immediately became vignt. Third Brother.. Chapter 756 - 756: Wanted Chapter 756: Wanted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinxuan frowned. He knew about this Third Brother. Back then, when Yan Zimeng secretly seduced Ma Yue to kill Han Binn, ording to Ma Yue, the Third Brother had once contacted him. However, how did he find him? Hua Zi shook his head. Just ten minutes ago, I took a call from him. He said that he wanted to see you. He even said that he had a way to help you leave. Yang Jinxuan was silent for a long time before nodding. Then lets meet him. Hua Zi took his phone out in front of Yang Jinxuan and called back the previous number. After three rings, it was picked up and a low voice came from the other side of the line. Young Master Yang agreed? Yes. Hua nodded. Eldest Young Master agrees to meet you. Then Ill be there in half an hour. With that, the Third Brother hung up. Yang Jinxuan frowned. This Third Brother seemed to know this ce like the back of his hand. It seemed that that person was indeed not simple. Of course, he would not sit here and wait for him toe. Instead, he had moved to another ce. In his current situation, he naturally had to be careful. Who knew if this Third Brother was a shill? However, the terrain where he was was quite high, so he could clearly see the situation in that house. It was time. As expected, a person came. To be precise, it was a thin man with a ck windbreaker and a ck hat. If he did not look up, one would not be able to see his appearance. Young Master, theres nothing suspicious around. Xuan Bin returned quickly. That person came over on his own. Theres no one following him. Yang Jinxuan nodded and returned to the courtyard. Hello, Young Master Yang. The man smiled at Yang Jinxuan. My appearance shows my sincerity. Everyone calls me Third Brother. However, Young Master Yang can just call me Ah SanO. Yang Jinxuan sized up the other party. Youre not from China. Yes, Im from R Nation. Third Brother smiled. However, now is not the time to discuss where Im from, right? Yang Jinxuan nodded. Yes, then lets talk about what we should discuss. Now that Im wanted by the Chinese police, it seems useless for you to look for me. No, my boss said that youre a good partner. Yang Jinxuans eyes flickered. Actually, our goals were the same previously. We all wanted to kill Han Binn. Unfortunately, that woman was too lucky and we couldnt seed every time Wh0S your boss? This The Third Brother hesitated for a moment. If we coborate, Ill help you escape. Then, youll naturally meet him. Yang Jinxuan couldnt escape on his own now. If they could really help him, he wanted to give it a shot, so he nodded. Nangong Jue had also sent people everywhere to look for Yang Jinxuan. They had searched all his assets, but they couldnt find him at all. Yang Yongfa and Wu Ni were stunned. Why was their eldest son wanted? Wasnt he just a little too much to his sister-inw? Even if he ran away, he shouldnt be wanted. At this moment, Lu Minan was the first to bring people over. What? Smuggling cultural relics and contraband? Yang Yongfa was stunned when he heard Lu Minans words. It must be a misunderstanding, right? The Yang family had always been in themunications industry. Their main product was cell phones, and their shares had always been very good. The chips they had developed themselves had also filled the gaps in the country. Of course, there were also all kinds of investments, but they were determined not to do anything illegal. Chapter 757 - 757: 1 1 m Lucky Chapter 757: 1 1 m Lucky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If there was no conclusive evidence, we wouldnt havee. Lu Minan looked at Yang Yongfa seriously. So, Chairman Yang, I hope you can cooperate. Yang Yongfa smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to cooperate. He hurriedly nodded. Dont worry, Ill definitely cooperate. However, if its a misunderstanding If its a misunderstanding, the police will rify for the Yang family. If there are losses, the country will alsopensate ording to the legal provisions. When Yang Yongfa heard this, what else could he say? He could only get thepany staff to cooperate with the police. The investigation was going well. Yang Yongfa had already retired five years ago and handed thepany over to his eldest son to manage. Wu Ni was a housewife and did not participate in thepanys matters. After Yang Jinhan graduated from university, he entered thepanys R&D department. However, he only worked for half a year before returning to do scientific research. He had never participated in thepanys operations. On the surface, thepanys ounts were very clear and there was no problem at all. However, during the review, they realized that Yang Jinxuan had invested very frequently in recent years. There were both sessful and failed investments. Without exception, the amount of failed investments was veryrge. Now anyone could see the problem. Yang Yongfa naturally saw the problem and immediately broke out in cold sweat. Even he couldnt bring himself to continue insisting that there was nothing wrong with his eldest son. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the Yang Cooperation, so the police would not make things difficult for such a national brand. They quickly evacuated the people. Yang Jinhan did not want to return to thepany, so Yang Yongfa could onlye back again to take over thepanys matters. Nangong JueS heart was a little heavy because Yang Jinxuan had not been found. It was very likely that he had already left China. That meant that someone had helped him. However, even Yan Zimeng didnt know which forces overseas Yang Jinxuan had connections with. In the end, he could only activate Area Sls arrest warrant. It was a global arrest warrant. Yang Jinxuan actually swaggered out of the country because the Third Brother was indeed capable. He actually disguised him. It was a very realistic disguise that even the detection equipment could not recognize. Therefore, he took the ne and left Xiling City. However, he did not leave the country directly. Instead, he went to Hong Kong. In a castle-like vi on the outskirts of the capital of Country Y, Yang Jinxuan finally saw the boss behind the Third Brother. Hehe, I didnt expect to see you here. Yang Jinxuan smiled when he saw the other party. Didnt I hear that something happened to you? Im lucky. Mei Yehan gestured. Sit. Then, he personally poured two sses of red wine and handed one to Yang Jinxuan. Then, he smiled. However, Sir Jue is quite lucky too. Yang Jinxuan raised his eyebrows slightly. You and him I suspect that hes tied to the police. Mei Yehan took a sip of red wine and looked at Yang Jinxuan. Youve known him for so many years. Didnt you notice? Yang Jinxuan frowned and smiled. Sir, youre joking, right? I hope Im joking too, but the destruction of the Locke Consortium has something to do with him And I was forced to jump into the sea by him Mei Yehan smiled coldly. Besides, he was shot by me previously. As he spoke, he pointed at his head. He was shot here.. Did you know? Chapter 758 - 758: Recording Chapter 758 - 758: Recording Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Jinxuan gasped. None of us knew that he was injured. We couldnt even tell that he was injured Heh, if he wasnt a secret agent, why do you think he hid his appearance at Lockes auction? Mei Yehan leaned back on the sofa. This is also why my coboration with the Zunjue Corporation ended. Yang Jinxuans eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, when he wasnt involved in those things, it might not mean anything, but now He and Nangong Jue werepletely on opposite sides. Not because of women, but because of their stand. Alright, anyway, Im already here. It doesnt matter what his identity is. Yang Jinxuan was silent for a moment before waving his hand. Now, Im very curious. Why do you want to kill Han Binn? Could it be because Nangong Jue might be with the police?
However, Mei Yehan smiled. Because of personal matters. A trace of disgust and coldness shed across his eyes. Yang Jinxuan didnt ask further, but he was even more curious. These things did not affect Le Yao. She was still continuing her university life for thest semester. Her sses were basically over. Now, she had to prepare her thesis. However, even if she didnt continue to further her studies, she wouldnt go out to look for a job, so it was very easy for her. Fu Yunshen finally did the paternity test that Le Yao needed. This surprised him because the paternity test showed that Le Yao was not rted to Han Guosheng or the Cui family. Le Yao was not surprised. When Yan Zimeng said those words, she had roughly guessed that she might have triggered the hidden plot. Look, that was indeed the case. Coincidentally, Hao Kai had also finally recovered the USB drive that Liao Hu had left for Zhou Yunmeng. There was actually not much inside. There were only five recordings of Liao Hu ts conversation with another person. From Liao Hu?s words, he could tell that the other party was the mysterious Third Brother. The first conversationsted for about ten seconds. It was about Third Brother having evidence that Liao Hu had stolen a child and killed someone. There was even the matter of him and Han Guosheng being cuckolded. Liao Hu expressed hispromise. The second conversation was slightly longer. It was a little more than 50 seconds long. They were thinking about what method they could use to kill Han Binn without anyone noticing. Then, they even formted a few ns. Among them, there was a car ident and so on. There was even a honey trap where they would get someone to seduce Nangong Jue. Then, Han Binn, who loved Nangong Jue, would definitely have nothing to live for It had to be said that the original book, Han Binn, really died. Therefore, the story ended there, but since she came through the book, the story could only continue. The third recordingsted for about 20 seconds. It was Third Brother reprimanding Liao Hu for being ipetent. In the end, he told him not to do anything first. He would find someone else to take action. The fourth recordingsted for about ten seconds. It was Third Brother instructing Liao Hu not to act rashly because he had already attracted the attention of the other side. He definitely could not let those people notice Han Binn. As for who he was referring to, no one knew. The fifth recording was Liao Hu himself. Itsted for about ten seconds, but he was really unclear. It was unknown if it was a problem during the recording or if it was because the damage to the USB drive had affected the quality. If one listened carefully, one could vaguely hear the people inside mention the Golden Triangle, Eighth Grandfather, someone surnamed Luo, and so on.. Chapter 759 - 759: Related to My Identity Chapter 759 - 759: Rted to My Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was the person involved, so she was allowed toe over and listen to these recordings. She did not find the contents strange. After all, the paternity test was out. Second Young Master Fu would definitely not lie to her. Therefore, those people who wanted to kill her were indeed rted to her background. It was very likely that her existence would hinder the interests of those people. Hence, she took out the report she had asked Second Young Master Fu to make. This is Nangong Jue looked up at Le Yao. When Yan Zimeng said that there was something wrong with my identity, I asked Second Young Master Fu. Le Yao spread her hands. I asked him to do a paternity test for Cui Li, Han Xueqian, and me. This is the result. I have nothing to do with them. She had even less to do with the Shen family in the capital. Nangong Jue frowned, then suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms.
Le Yao was stunned. Dude, there are so many people around. If you want to be intimate, letS do it in private. Lan, it doesnt matter if you have nothing to do with them. No matter who you are, youre still my wife. However, Nangong Jue whispered into Le Yaos ear, Its fine as long as youre with me. Le Yao suddenly smiled. Did this man think that she would be sad because of her background? Actually, she was really not sad. After all, she was not the real Han Binn. However, this mans actions still touched her. She patted his back. Alright, Im here with you. Nangong Jue smiled. Ahem Suddenly, there was a cough beside them. Were still here. Le Yao hurriedly nudged Nangong Jue. Only then did Nangong Jue let go of Le Yao and look at Lu Minan. Youre just jealous. Whats there to be jealous of? Lu Minan frowned. I have a girlfriend too, okay? Unfortunately, shes not here. You Lu Minan was speechless. The people around them couldnt help but snicker. Well, I think this matter needs to be investigated. Le Yao hurriedly interrupted thepetition between the two. My identity seems mysterious. Ill have to trouble the police. No problem, eldest niece. Lu Minan hurriedly followed. If theres any news, Ill inform my nephew-inw. As she spoke, she nced at Nangong Jue. Le Yao: He really didnt hold back with taking advantage of them. Then dont forget to give us a big red packet when the timees. Were going to hold a wedding as soon as Lan graduates. An elder has to act like an elder. An uncle should give us around nine digits. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao away. You youre extorting. Lu Minan was so angry that heughed. Le Yao also patted the back of Nangong JueS hand. A nine-figure sum? If he really gives it to us, will you ept it? Youll have to return it to them then. Youre wrong. If an elder gave it to me, theres no need to return it. If he dares to give it to me, hell ept it. When he and Qiao Qiao get married, well just return the favor as a token of appreciation. Whatever you say Le Yao smiled. The two of them quickly got into the car. Only then did Nangong Jue be serious. Lan, your identity Ah Jue, I want to investigate. Le Yao also became serious. We dont have any other clues for the time being, but shouldnt we investigate the Golden Triangle? Theres no hurry. Ill send someone to investigate first. Well talk about everything after you graduate. Nangong Jue kissed the back of Le Yaos hand and started the car.. Chapter 760 - 760: You Can Write Novels Now. Chapter 760: You Can Write Novels Now. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Minan interrogated Liao Hu again. Hearing the recording on the USB drive, Liao Hu smiled. You guys are really amazing. You actually found this. In that case, I have nothing to hide. Then, he told him everything he knew. The reason why he took the initiative to surrender was actually to save his life Nangong Jue had specially sent Hei Ying to the Golden Triangle. The investigation would take time, so they couldnt be rushed. Although Le Yao was also curious about the oue of this side plot she had triggered, she knew that it was useless to be anxious. Therefore, she still went to school to cook delicacies step by step and asionally danced in the square. However, this matter was too mysterious and might involve too much, so she only told Qiao Qiao. Subconsciously, she didnt want to hide it from her. What? Qiao Qiao was stunned. Youre kidding, right? I wish I were kidding too. Le Yao sighed. But baby, its fine. Qiao Qiao came over and hugged Le Yao. No matter who you are, youre still my baby. My baby is the best. Le Yao rested her chin on Qiao Qiaos shoulder. However, actually, after knowing this, Ive been thinking about it. Do you think Ill be the daughter of the Drug Lord of the Golden Triangle? How rich do you think Ill be then? However, the business there doesnt seem to be legal. Should I put righteousness before family? The corners of Qiao Qiaots mouth twitched. She let go of Le Yao and held her shoulders with both hands. Baby, I think youre thinking too much. Hehe. Le Yao was amused. Things are already like this, how can I not think too much? Im still wondering if my mother is a princess or queen of some country. At that time, wont I be the richest and most honorable woman in the world? Hehe. Qiao Qiao also smiled. Baby, I think you can write novels now. Writers are quite popr these days. Why dont you write what about what youre thinking of? Lets not write about the domineering president or the male lead. Make yourself the female lead with your strange identity. It might be a hit book. Le Yao: She felt that this woman was mocking her. The weather was starting to get hotter. Everyone was starting to show their arms and legs. In May, Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen held a wedding. The couple moved out to live their lives. However, Long Ting still had a room for them. Le Yao still hoped that they woulde back more often to apany their parents. The couple naturally agreed. After getting married, Han Xiangdong also obtained the graduation certificate of the auto repair school. Then, he began to prepare to open a auto repair factory. Le Yao was only in charge of investing money and did not care about anything else. Zunjue Corporation was not in the automotive industry, but the Qiao Corporation was, so they were naturally familiar with auto repair. Hence, Qiao Qiao wanted to invest directly and even sent a few people who knew the ropes to guide Han Xiangdong. Since they had money, they directly boughtnd and built their own factory. Its location was near the auto repair district. Although it was not on Daming Road, it was not far from the Jiemin auto repair factory. There were originally three small auto repair factories there, but because they were notpetitive, they were facing financial difficulties. Therefore, under the circumstances that Le Yaos price was not low, they sold their factories quite happily.. Chapter 761 - 761: Graduation Chapter 761: Graduation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since it was originally already an auto repair factory, it was renovated very quickly. It was renovated in half a month. Its scale was bigger than the previous Jiemin auto repair factory. It could be said to be thergest auto repair factory in the entire Xiling City. Moreover, Le Yao had bought a unit from the first floor of an old residential building on the other side of the road to use as an employee dormitory. After all the hardware was ready, she didnt care anymore. The rest was handed over to Han Xiangdong to manage. Qiao Qiao even transferred the money to Le Yao. She didnt even ask for a contract. Han Xiangdong immediately got busy, but he seemed even more energetic. Men indeed had to have a career. In the blink of an eye, it was June, and the weather began to heat up. After Le Yao and the others finished their final exams, they finished their thesis. After the results were out, they officially graduated. Graduation season was usually sad. Crying scenes could be seen all over the school, especially the couples. Those who were going to different ces began to break up. There were also all kinds of breakups. Some were carefree and went their separate ways after crying. Some people were indignant and felt that they had been too pure for the few years in school without any substantial improvement. Then, they would sleep together before going their separate ways. Others turned against each other for the sake of their future, and they would go their separate ways after a fight. However, Le Yao and the others did not feel this way. Even if they graduated, they would still stay in contact, so there was really nothing to cry about. Qian Meiqi and Wang Xia did not dare to rx. The two of them were preparing for their phds. Actually, the postgraduate examinations were usually in the second semester of the third year. However, the two of them were afraid that they could not revise well, so they decided to take the exam after graduating from university. Fortunately, the school still gave preferential treatment to the students who were taking the postgraduate examinations. They could apply for the test tutorial here. When the time came, they would register for the exam together. The two of them were naturally happy and signed up together. This way, they could continue to be ssmates. Hong Xia directly entered the graduate school to study. She was guaranteed a ce, but her wedding with Qian Haiyi was put on the agenda too. It was set for September. She even sent out an electronic invitation and urged everyone to prepare the red bomb. On the other hand, Song Qiaoqiao was the happiest. She took her graduation certificate and reported to Wu Yas studio. From then on, she officially became Wu Yas assistant. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao had it the easiest. After Qiao Qiao graduated, she immediately became the President of the Qiao Corporation. This was something she couldnt avoid. As for Le Yao she had officially be a housewife and the part-time chairman of the Zunjue Corporation and the chef of Le Yaos gourmet restaurant. It was obvious that the investigation on Hei Yings side was not going very smoothly. After all, the Golden Triangle was a special ce and was especially xenophobic. If they did not have an acquaintance leading them, they would not be able to enter that ce at all. It was even more difficult to find out any information, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. However, there was also some news that there was no one called Eighth Grandfather over there. There were many people with the surname Luo, but there was clearly no one who could be rted to Le Yao. Nangong Jue told him not to be anxious and investigate slowly. The main thing was to ensure his safety. Zunjue Corporation had two major meetings a year. They were the mid-year and end-of-year meetings.. Chapter 762 - 762: Mid -year Meeting Chapter 762 - 762: Mid -year Meeting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mid-year meeting was usually at the end of June or early July. It was to summarize the operations of the first half of the year. It was mainly to find problems and ensure the operations of the second half. This years mid-year meeting was set for early July. As the legal person-in-charge and head of the Corporation, Le Yao had to participate even if she did not usually participate in the operations. Do I really have to go? Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue hesitantly. I really dont know anything about thepany. When the timees Just sit there when the timees. Nangong Jue rubbed Le Yaos head. Im here.
Alright. Le Yao nodded. She knew how to be a mascot. As the Zunjue Corporations headquarters had already moved to Xiling City, the mid-year meeting naturally had to be held in Xiling City. Such a meeting was attended by the heads of the various regions and branch offices. As the Zunjue Corporation was involved in many fields, there were more than 200 branch offices worldwide. There were more than 200 people in charge alone. In addition, everyone had to bring an administrative secretary. There were also the heads of the various regions and the various departments at the headquarters. Therefore, more than 600 people should be attending the meeting. This number was shocking. The address of the meeting was in a conference room that could amodate a thousand people at the headquarters. Le Yao walked in and couldnt help but smile. Did you design this ording to the schools lecture theater? My wife knows me best. Nangong Jue shook Le Yaos hand. Le Yao was about to say something when Huo Yi, who was beside her, showed his unhappiness. Can the two of you stop showing off your love? What kind of asion is this? Youre still acting like this. My teeth hurt. Are you jealous? Le Yao turned around and nced at him. Then hurry up and woo Little Tao. Huo Yi immediately sighed. He wanted to, but although the little girl looked soft and cute, she was quite difficult to woo. No, he had to work harder. Soon, people of all colors andnguages filled the entire meeting room. Le Yao was actually a little nervous. Although she had passed level four in English, she rarely used it, so she could at most introduce herself in English. She couldnt introduce thepany. Just speak Chinese, Nangong Jue reminded her. Their boss is Chinese, so they all learnt Chinese. Some of them can even speak it better than us. Le Yao immediately rxed when she heard that. She stood up and greeted them simply. She thanked everyone for their contributions to thepany and handed it to Nangong Jue. The people below clearly understood. Even if there were some who did not speak good Chinese, they all had real-time trantions. Therefore, there were nonguage barriers. Nangong Jue didnt say much. The key was to let everyone report. Of course, it was impossible for every branch office to speak up because that that would probably take three days for all two hundred people to report. Therefore, the person reporting was the head of the region. However, they all reported in English. Le Yao was confused. She couldnt understand many technical terms at all. In the end, she simply stopped listening. It was too torturous, so she began to sized up the people present. This person was good -looking, and the color of that persons hair was really beautiful. Suddenly, she met a pair of aggressive eyes. The owner of those eyes was an acquaintance. It was Ai Chen, the girl whose English name was Amy.. Chapter 763 - 763: Can ‘t Be Grateful Chapter 763 - 763: Can t Be Grateful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ai Chen was Nangong Jues assistant in the European region. She was actually the person in charge of the European region. Therefore, it was normal for her toe to the meeting. Le Yao had mixed feelings about this girl because she had lost her right to be a mother to save Nangong Jue. This was very cruel to a woman. Moreover, saving him life was a huge favor. If possible, she wanted to thank her with Nangong Jue. However, her thoughts were not pure. She wanted to sleep with her man and rece her position, so she could not be grateful. Ai Chen smiled at Le Yao and put away her aggressiveness. Her gaze became calm, but she quickly lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in them.
Le Yao nodded slightly too. She wouldnt lose basic manners. At this moment, under the table, Nangong Jue suddenly held Le Yaos hand. Le Yao turned to look at him in surprise. Nangong Jue looked over too and even smiled at her. The difort in Le Yaos heart instantly disappeared. As long as this man stood firm, outsiders would not be able to infiltrate, just like Uncle Qiao. Therefore, as long as he did not go overboard, she would not vent her anger. Ai Chen, who was sitting opposite them, watched the two of them look at each other affectionately. She subconsciously clenched her fists. She wanted to give up, but she couldnt. The seat beside Ah Jue should be hers. Suddenly, she felt a sharp gaze and subconsciously looked over. She met Huo Yis half-smiling eyes and her heart trembled. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and took a long time to calm down. Huo Yi, this damn man. He had ruined her ns a few times. Forget it, she would find an opportunity. Today, she had to control her emotions. The morning meeting ended quickly. There was an hour and a half for everyone to eat and rest. The meeting would continue at 1 p.m. Zunjue Corporation had a total of three employees cafeterias. In order to hold a meeting today, one of them had been specially opened to entertain the people in the meeting. Le Yao and Nangong Jue were no different. They apanied everyone to the cafeteria. Since there were people in meeting from all over the world, the cafeteria provided delicacies from all over the world as well. They tried their best to ensure that everyone could eat the food from their hometown. Nangong Jue and Le Yao both chose Chinese food. They each asked for a bowl of ck bean noodles and found a ce to sit down. Sir Jue, Madam Jue. Ai Chen walked over with a te. Can I sit here? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Im sorry, but theres someone here. Le Yao rejected her request. Theres a seat beside us. Ai Chens expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly smiled. Then Ill sit here. I didnt expect the food at the headquarters to be so good. I can even eat authentic Sichuan cuisine. Although she was sitting next to them, she still spoke to them as if they were familiar with each other. Sir Jue, when I can be transferred to the headquarters to work? Previously, she had mentioned it, and Sir Jue had originally agreed, but for some reason, he had rejected it again. It must be Han Binns doing. Le Yao did not say anything and lowered her head to eat her noodles. Anyway, she was not familiar with the other party, and she was her tant love rival. She would ignore her. Nangong Jue didnt say anything and lowered his head to eat his noodles. It would be wrong to say anything at this time. If his wife was unhappy, he could only sleep in the guest room tonight. He didnt want that.. Chapter 764 - 764: Can I t Waste Chapter 764 - 764: Can I t Waste Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Even the people at the neighboring table seemed to sense the difference in the atmosphere and looked over. Ai Chens face felt hot. A trace of viciousness burst out of her eyes where no one could see. However, when she turned around, she regained her rity and even asked, Sir Jue, when can I be transferred to the headquarters? Ive mentioned it a few times before. Logically speaking, my qualifications should be okay, right? Youre not going to answer me? I will make you answer me.Nangong Jue picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of Le Yaos mouth before ncing at Ai Chen. You should ask Huo Yi about personnel mobilization. HeS in charge of all of this.
At this moment, Huo Yi walked over with food and sat down beside Nangong Jue. Sir Jue, I heard you mention me just now? Assistant Ai has something to ask you. Nangong Jue lowered his head and finished thest bite of noodles before putting down his chopsticks. Le Yao finished it too because she had a small bowl. Nangong Jue took their bowls and chopsticks to the collection area beforeing over to hold Le Yaos hand and leaving. Ai Chen couldnt control her emotions, but because there were so many people around, she could only stir the rice in her bowl a few times. Amy. Huo Yi moved a seat over and said with a smile, Ill advise you onest time. Its not yours. Dont force it. Amy looked up suddenly. Huo Yi was shocked because the look in the other partys eyes was too scary. He hurriedly patted his chest. Dont scare me. I only said that on ount of us working together for so long. Sir Jue wont ept you. So what if you continue to cause trouble? Perhaps that friendship will be gone. If I were you, I would However, Amy suddenly stood up and was about to leave. Wait. Huo Yi stopped her. We havent eaten yet. We cant waste food here. You However, Huo Yi pointed at the big words on the wall. Do you see this? This is thepanys rules and regtions. Every branch office has them. As the person-in-charge of the region, dont tell me you dont know? Its a crime to waste food, but thepanys punishment is still very humane. The first offence is a warning, the second time, a fine of ten times and a criticism. The third time, youll be prohibited from eating in the cafeteria and your bonus will be deducted. The fourth time, youll be fired directly As he spoke, he pointed at her te. You have to finish what you took. This ismon sense. Ai Chen felt like she was going crazy, but there were so many people present, so she really couldnt do whatever she wanted. Hence, she could only sit down and finish her food in a fit of pique before leaving. Huo Yi nced at Ai Chens back and pursed his lips. Youre really amazing. Fang Ming waited for Ai Chen to leave before carrying his te over and sitting opposite Huo Yi. This is actually your job. I did it for you. Huo Yi nced at Fang Ming. How are you going to thank me? At most, Ill put in a few good words for you in front of my sister? Fang Ming raised his eyebrows sngnt1Y. My words are still useful. Then its settled. Huo Yis eyes lit up. Brother-inw.. Chapter 765 - 765: Brother-in-law Chapter 765 - 765: Brother-inw Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ahem Fang Ming immediately choked on his saliva. The way he called him brother-inw was simply.. weird. If not for the fact that this person had a good character, he wouldnt have bothered with him. Drink some water. Huo Yi handed him a bottle of water. Youre already so old, but you still dont know how to take care of yourself. Then, he handed him a tissue. Do you need me to wipe your mouth? Fang Ming immediately shivered, but fortunately, he managed to resist it. Then, he nced at Huo Yi. Damn it, stay away from me. It was Huo Yis turn to cough. Fang Mings lips curled up. Brother-inw, I was wrong. Huo Yi was the first to surrender. Can we stop fooling around?
Alright, on ount of how filial you are, Ill leak some information to you. Fang Ming became serious. Huo Yi wanted to re up. Filial? However, he held back. He would deal with his brother-inw after he got his wife. Tell me. Its my grandfathers 80th birthday next month. Fang Ming lowered his voice slightly. Let me tell you, as long as he agrees, youll definitely be my brother-inw. Huo Yi was a little stunned. Let me put it this way. Although our Fang family isnt a big family, were still quite big. Were considered the number one family in the vige because my family has arge poption, and most of them are boys. My grandfather has three brothers and no sisters. Then, these three brothers each gave birth to three sons without daughters. In my fathers generation, my eldest uncles family has two sons, and my father also gave birth to two sons. Only my uncle is lucky. His first child was a son, but then he had my little cousin. You dont know this, but my family held a banquet for three days for her. The little girl is the Fang familys favorite Huo Yi nodded. If she hadnt been doted on since she was young, Little Tao wouldnt have such an innocent and cute personality. My grandparents favorite junior is Little Tao. Everyone has to step aside. Fang Ming reached out and patted Huo Yis shoulder. Little Tao is also the most filial, so no matter how good she thinks you are, if Grandpa and Grandma dont agree, she wont agree to you Huo Yi suddenly understood. No wonder. He could feel that the little girl treated him differently. She admired and relied on him. When a youngdy looked at him, she would obviously be jealous, but she refused to take another step forward with him. So this was the problem. My grandfather likes to y Chinese chess and drink Puer tea. My Grandma likes to embroider and listen to the Jingyun drum After Fang Ming finished speaking, he left with his empty te. Thank you, Brother-inw. Huo Yi hurriedly got up and followed him. With this news, would he have to worry about not being able to take down the old man and woman? Fang Ming rolled his eyes at him. Its too early to call me that. It wont be toote to call me that after the old couple approves. With that, he left. I wont wait. Huo Yi pursed his lips smugly and chased after him to put his arm around Fang Mings shoulder. You just cant get rid of me, your brother-inw. Alright, but I have to remind you that Im in the thirs ce at home. I have two brothers above me, so you have to call me Third Brother-inw. Fang Ming pushed Huo Yi away. My eldest brother loves Little Tao even more. Moreover, hes very skilled in martial arts. So, its hard to say if you can call him brother-inw. HuoYi: It didnt seem like a good thing to have many brothers-inws. He felt that the road of chasing after his wife had grown.. Chapter 766 - 766: Intestinal Cramps Chapter 766 - 766: Intestinal Cramps Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At one oclock, the meeting continued. Le Yao was still sitting beside Nangong Jue as a mascot. asionally, when someone looked at her, she would smile. The rest of the time, she would sit quietly and observe everyone present. The people in charge of the various districts sat in the first row. Le Yao could actually see Ai Chen the moment she looked up. In the morning, Ai Chens eyes had been on Nangong Jues face, but in the afternoon, she realized that the girl had her head lowered. Could it be that she had hit her too hard during lunch? Was she in despair? But that shouldnt be the case. It was obvious that that girl was very resistant.
However, as she looked at her, she realized that something was wrong with her. asionally, she would raise her head, but her face was a little pale. Her hand seemed to have been covering her stomach. If she wasnt pretending, this was definitely a symptom of difort. Although she hated this woman, it would be very troublesome if anything happened to her at the meeting. She immediately told Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue looked at Ai Chen and seemed to have discovered the problem. He hurriedly interrupted the person who was speaking and asked Fang Ming to go over and check. Ai Chen couldnt hold on anymore and fainted In the hospital. Fu Yunshen nced at Le Yao. Acute intestinal cramps. Shes been treated and the symptoms have Thats good. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that this woman had other problems. How did it happen? There are many reasons for situations like this. For example, if she was angry and anxious when eating, or if she ate directly after exercising, it might cause this Le Yao nodded. She had probably been provoked by them during lunch. But Lan, this girl Fu Yunshen suddenly lowered his voice. Why dont you go back and get someone else toe over? Why? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. That Fu Yunshen didnt know what to say. He couldnt say that this woman had an affair with Sir Jue, right? Pfft, they were rted, right? Because she likes Ah Jue? Le Yao smiled. You know? Fu Yunshen was surprised. So many people know. Should I not know? Le Yao rolled her eyes at him, then suddenly sighed. But Second Young Master Fu, if I didnt know, would you want to hide it from me? No, no. Fu Yunshen hurriedly waved his hand. Im just afraid that woman will wake up and make you ufortableter. Thats why Then thank you. Le Yao smiled. Youre wee. Fu Yunshen smiled too. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him and pushed open the door to the ward because she heard movement inside. She should have woken up. Ai Chen had indeed woken up, but she was stunned for a moment when she realized that she was lying on the bed. At this moment, Le Yao came in. When she looked over, her eyes wereplicated. Acute intestinal cramps. Le Yao walked to the bed and looked down at Ai Chen. It wont kill you, but you can feel like dying when it hurts. I wont thank you. Ai Chens gaze was unfriendly. I didnt intend for you to thank me. Le Yao smiled. After all, your appearance can also help me test Ah Jues feelings for me. Speaking of which, I have to thank you. You Dont be angry. If you have another spasm, youll be the one suffering, Le Yao hurriedly reminded her.. Chapter 767 - 767: Fainted From Anger Chapter 767 - 767: Fainted From Anger Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ai Chen was so angry with Le Yao that her stomach started to hurt again. Fu Yunshen looked at Le Yao helplessly. Why dont you go back first? Otherwise, Im afraid this girl will have to stay here for a long time. Le Yao was very helpless. Could this girls previous strength be fake? She was so angry at her with just a few words? Then she really shouldnt stay. After all, she was Ah Jues savior. If she really angered her to death She was a good person, so she left the hospital. Fu Yunshen found a nurse to take care of Ai Chen.
Ai Chen looked at the unfamiliar nurse and became even angrier because she felt that if Le Yao served her here, although she felt disgusted, she would feel better. Moreover, Nangong Jue woulde over to see her, but now Hence, Ai Chen sessfully fainted from anger again. When Le Yao returned to the Zunjue Building, the meeting had just ended. There would be a banquet tonight that would start in two hours, but it was set at the Earl Hotel. After all, no matter how good thepanys canteen was, it was only a canteen. It was fine to have a meal, but they could not hold a banquet here. I have to attend the banquet? Le Yao was really not interested in these things. She had been a mascot for the entire day. At night, what she wanted to do the most was to make a bowl of hand-rolled noodles and curl up on the sofa to read a novel. She had recently discovered that she could read the other books of the stupid author of this book, Zi Xue Ning Yan, here. Therefore, she was fascinated by a farming novel called The Valiant Farmer Girl has Space. It was much better than something like a domineering president novel. She had already read more than a hundred chapters and still wanted to continue. Do you want me to bring another femalepanion to attend? Nangong Jue frowned. Sigh. Le Yao sighed. Fine. The two of them left thepany and went to the hotel. Thepany was very close to the hotel. There was only a road between them and an overpass in the middle. At the entrance of the hotel, Le Yao saw a familiar face, but at this moment, he had already changed out of the security officers clothes. He was wearing an ink-blue suit and a dark red tie. He was quite handsome. This person was the security officer captain of the hotel, Li Bing. When Li Bing saw the chairman and his wifeing over, he hurriedly bowed respectfully and greeted them. Youve been promoted? Le Yao smiled at Li Bing. Not bad. Work hard. Thank you, Madam. Li Bing hurriedly replied loudly in excitement, Ill definitely do my best. Back then, he was puzzled when Manager Hou said that he had caught Madams eye. Later on, he found out that when he dealt with the matter of someone destroying the flowers and tree, the Madam saw him. Then, in less than two months, he was promoted to the head of the security department. The security department had two main responsibilities. One was to protect the entire hotel, and the other was to provide parking services and guidance in the parking lot. His sry was more than twice the original. Nangong Jue nced at Li Bing, then pulled his wife and hurried in. Why are you in such a hurry? Le Yao patted Nangong Jues arm for no reason. Its still early. Do you think Ill let you continue to joke with that guy? Nangong Jue turned to look at Le Yao. Do you think Im such a generous person? Le Yao: Was this man out of his mind? Isnt that kid younger? Is he as good-looking as me? The jealousy in Nangong Jues tone was already full of jealousy.. Chapter 768 - 768: Dinner Ball Chapter 768 - 768: Dinner Ball Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao chuckled. Is there something wrong with you? Nangong Jues expression became even uglier. Look, she even despised him. Then, he gritted his teeth and red. Dont you know if theres something wrong with me? Le Yao rolled her eyes and told him about how Cui Peng had flown into a rage during the Zunjue Corporations meeting and was caught by Li Bing and his men. I dont believe you dont know about this. I remember it now that you mentioned it. I remember that Cui Peng even lost money back then. Nangong Jue nodded. That kid just now was the security officer captain? Hes really not bad. How could he not remember? He just didnt like his wife looking at other men. Alright, stop being sarcastic. Youre the most handsome person in the world. Le Yao poked Nangong Jue. Youre already in your thirties, but youre still acting like youre three years old. Let me tell you, even Shuo Shuo is calmer than you.
Why should I be calm with my wife? Nangong Jue smiled smugly. Right? Le Yao pinched him. As soon as the two of them entered the room, Fang Ming came over with the styling team and gowns and jewelry. When everything was ready, it was almost time for the banquet to begin. Does Amy know that theres a banquet tonight? Le Yao held Nangong Jues arm and went into the elevator. She does. Nangong Jue nodded. Why are you asking this? Im wondering if she can participate. Will she be ufortable? Le Yao gloated with a bad taste. You. Nangong Jue smiled. Who cares about her? I can ignore it, but shes the Manager of arge district after all. Im afraid that her love will turn into hatred. When the timees, shell be losing my money Dont worry, sheS not that capable. Nangong Jue patted the back of Le Yaos hand. I said that Ill take good care of your money. I definitely wont go back on my word. Thats good. Le Yao nodded. At this moment, the elevator reached the floor of the banquet hall and stopped. When they arrived at the banquet hall, Le Yao realized that almost everyone had changed their clothes and styled themselves again. The men were fine, as long as they were in suits. The women were all in business attire during meetings. Now, they had actually changed into evening gowns and put on exquisite makeup. It was obvious that they hade prepared. As soon as Nangong Jue and Le Yao appeared, everyone weed them. Languages from all over the world floated out. Of course, most of them were speaking in Chinese. All kinds of Chinese ents were especially funny. Finally, the greetings were over, and the banquet began. In the official process, the emcee, Huo Yi, went on stage and said a few dignified and polite words. Then, Nangong Jue and Le Yao went on stage. After thanking everyone, they announced the half-year rewards of the various branch offices. After that, there was also the rewards of the outstanding employees of the various branch offices. After causing a small climax, the ball began. Nangong Jue and Le Yao performed the opening dance. After that, everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. However, Le Yao actually saw Ai Chen. Although she was wearing makeup, it was obvious that her face was still a little pale. At this moment, she was being hugged by a blond man and slid onto the dance floor. Wife, you have to look at me. Nangong Jue was very dissatisfied with Le Yaosck of concentration and could only remind her. I saw Amy. Shes really dedicated. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. I didnt the man who was dancing with her during the meeting.. Do you know him? Chapter 769 - 769: Duke Byron Chapter 769 - 769: Duke Byron Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue looked over, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Its actually him. Le Yao blinked. They really knew each other. The person pursuing Ai Chen? Nangong Jues expression darkened. Do you still remember Mei Yehan? I remember. Isnt he a rotten peach blossom of yours? Le Yao nced at him meaningfully. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao.
Le Yao was slightly stunned because the other partys gaze was a little serious. Whats wrong? Nangong Jue pondered for a moment, as if he was considering whether to speak. At this moment, the blond man had already seen Nangong Jue and Le Yao. He actually pulled Ai Chen away from the dance floor and walked over. He opened his arms to Nangong Jue from afar. Sir Jue, long time no see. He spoke in English. However, Nangong Jue stretched out a hand. This is China, Duke Byron. He spoke in Chinese. Le Yao was surprised. The Duke was from the royal family of Country Y. His background was really not simple. Alright, alright. Byron seemed to be very helpless as he reached out and shook Nangong JueS hand. I respect the etiquette of every country. He had also spoke in Chinese, and he spoke it quite fluently. When did you arrive in China? Why didnt you say hello? At least I can do my part as a host. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao to sit together and gestured for Byron and Ai Chen to sit too. I just got off the ne two hours ago. Byron spread his hands at Nangong Jue and then made an inviting gesture at Ai Chen. He waited for Ai Chen to sit down before sitting down beside her. His actions were very gentlemanly. Le Yao had specially studied some Western etiquette back then. After all, she met all kinds of people when she was working as a tour guide back then. She couldnt be ill-mannered. She knew that it would take at least three generations to nurture a true gentleman. That was not the kind of action that everyone saw on the surface. Gentlemen were a kind of upbringing and quality in their bones. And in her eyes, Byron was a true gentleman. Ai Chen was actually a little embarrassed. Logically speaking, she shouldnt have stayed. However, she was indignant. She thought that since she was already sick and hospitalized, Sir Jue should care about her, right? Even a word from him would make her feelfortable. However, she realized that she was wrong again. After such a long time, not to mention caring, even his gaze had nevernded on her face. Her heart turned cold again. Then are you here on official business this time or Nangong Jue handed a ss of fruit juice to Le Yao and gestured to Byron with a ss of champagne. I had nothing to do. Byron even made a walking gesture with his hand, looking a little funny. Le Yao smiled. Beautifuldy, when you smile, its like hundreds of flowers blooming Thank you. Le Yao nodded politely. This is my wife. ording to Chinese etiquette, you have to call her Madam Jue. Nangong Jue red at Byron. Madam Jue, Ive seen your video on the Inte. Your dancing is simply too beautiful Byrons eyes revealed admiration. Ive also learned dancing since I was young. How about this? Can you allow me to invite you to dance? As he spoke, he had already stood up and bent down to make an inviting gesture. I dont want to dance. For some reason, although this looked good, Le Yao felt inexplicably vignt.. Chapter 770 - 770: Street Dance Chapter 770 - 770: Street Dance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Byron did not expect Le Yao to reject him so bluntly. At that moment, he couldnt hide the surprise in his eyes, but he quickly recovered. Thats too bad. Why dont I dance with you? Nangong Jue suddenly said. This Byrons eyes lit up, but he hesitated. Thats not appropriate, right? Were not dancing a social dance. Whats wrong with that? Nangong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Dont Westerners especially like street dance? Theres nothing wrong with a dance battle, right? I think Im pretty good. Le Yaos eyes widened when she heard that. Heavens, what did she hear? Street dance? That was a little surprising to her. Was Sir Jue going to let himself go, let alone at such apany banquet?
In that case, then please. A glint shed across Byrons eyes. Nangong Jue stood up and took off his tuxedo and tie that matched Le Yaos gown. At this moment, Fang Ming had already informed the sound control team. The melodious music stopped, and everyone who was dancing also stopped and retreated from the dance floor. Then, they waited curiously, not knowing what to do. Byron also took off his suit and tie and walked onto the dance floor with Nangong Jue. The surrounding peoples eyes and mouths opened as wide as possible. Then, all of them looked excited. Soon, warm and rhythmic music sounded. Although the two of them were still wearing shirts and pants, they really started dancing. Hip-hop and popping were really easy for them to do. From time to time, there would even be difficult techniques such as somersaults and rotation. It was really impossible to tell that the two men were in their thirties. Han Binn, its just a dance. Ai Chen looked at Le Yao angrily. You insisted on forcing Ah Jue to do it. Youre really Im happy to. Le Yao frowned. This woman was really stupid. Do you know who Byron is? Whats wrong with dancing with him? Whatever, I dont want to. Le Yao rolled her eyes at Ai Chen. Then, she picked up her skirt and ran to the dance floor. Hubby, youre too handsome She couldnt help it. He was indeed handsome. The surrounding people screamed when they saw Le Yao scream. For a moment, the originally elegant and dignified ball instantly turned into a dance stage. About ten minutester, Byron was the first to stop. He meant to admit defeat. Nangong Jue also stopped with a handsome pose. There was immediately enthusiastic apuse around them. Ah Jue, youre still so charming. Byron patted Nangong Jues shoulder. This reminds me of 15 years ago Dont mention the past. We still have to look forward. Nangong Jue smiled and walked towards Le Yao. Hubby Le Yao hugged Nangong Jue excitedly. Thats amazing Im sweating. ItS fine. I dont mind. Le Yao hugged him excitedly and kissed him. Nangong Jue pressed Le Yao down and kissed her hard for a while before letting go. The people around them immediatelyughed. Le Yao blushed. Alright, everyone, continue. Nangong Jue raised his hand. Enjoy. Everyone can experience all the hotel facilities for free today. Work hard when you go back tomorrow.. Chapter 771 - 771: Go Ahead Chapter 771 - 771: Go Ahead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone cheered loudly. Only then did Nangong Jue look at Byron. Im going to change my clothes. Do I need to prepare a room for you? Ive already booked a room. Byron shrugged. But remember to get the front desk to refund my room fee when the timees. In your dreams. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao away. Ai Chen looked at their backs. Apart from being angry, she couldnt do anything else.
Byron nced at Ai Chen and smiled. Dont even think about Ah Jue. You should quickly find a man to marry. Hehe. Ai Chen nced at Byron. You make it sound like you can think about him. As she spoke, she suddenly leaned close to Byrons ear and lowered her voice. Do you think Sir Jue will be disgusted by you if he finds out that you actually have feelings for him? Go ahead and tell him. Byron didnt mind at all. The outside world knows that Im pursuing you. You Haha Byron leaned over and kissed Ai Chens cheek. Then, he turned around and left. Ai Chen wanted to re up, but she realized that her stomach seemed to be hurting again. She took a few deep breaths and suppressed her anger. The banquet had already returned to rxing music, and everyone had returned to their previous state. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao back to her room and pulled her into the bathroom. After bathing together for almost an hour, he carried her back to the bed. Le Yaos toes were numb, but her mind was clear because she had always been very curious about Byrons identity. Arent you tired? Nangong Juey on the bed with Le Yao in his arms. Why dont you sleep first Im not tired. Tell me, Im too curious. After all, hes from the royal family. He sounds quite impressive.. Alright. Nangong Jue nodded. If you want to know about him, I have to talk about the Mei family.. Do you know how I got injured previously? Could it be Mei Yehans doing? Le Yao frowned. Nangong Jue nodded. He was the one who shot that bullet. Actually, Ive been guarding against him, but I didnt expect him to really try to kill me He was still impulsive. Le Yaos expression was ugly. Why? After asking, she suddenly reacted. If you cant say it, then dont. I was just asking out of curiosity. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. The Mei family was originally in the underworld. The Mei Blossom Sect was once prominent. Later on, Mei Zelin, Mei Yehans grandfather, was hunted down by someone. He brought his wife and son out of the Southern Ocean and went to Country Y from the Southern Ocean. Because they were rich, they interacted with the royal family. The eligible men and women of the Mei family began to marry into the local aristocrats, especially Mei Andi. He had Mei Yehans fathers good looks and was eloquent. Therefore, he was very liked by women and charmed Princess Dina of the royal family The Mei family opened a local business and married a princess, so they were conferred the title of Baron. Its even a hereditary title. Nangong Jue smiled. Byron is Princess Danas half-brother No wonder. Le Yao nodded. Lets not talk about him. Since youre not tired, lets continue With that, Nangong Jue pounced on her again. After Byron entered the room, his subordinates checked every corner of the room. After finding nothing suspicious, he left. Meanwhile, Byron took out his phone and dialed a number to Y Nation.. Dear sister Chapter 772 - 772: Overthinking Chapter 772 - 772: Overthinking Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A gentle female voice sounded on the phone, but she was clearly still sleepy. Byron, why are you calling me at this time? Im sorry, my princess sister. I forgot about the time difference. Byron smiled. However, I think I have to tell you immediately that I saw a cute girl, and you must be interested in this girl, no, I should say thisdy. Princess Dina had already woken up a little. Whatdy? Han Binn, Nangong Jues wife. Dina fell silent.
Although Byron couldnt see the other partys expression, he knew that she was definitely angry, so he smiled. Shes even prettier in person than in the videos. Byron. Dina sighed. What are you trying to say? I know you want to kill her, but I think its very difficult. Byron walked to the window and looked out. Also, I have a feeling that youre making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, that man doesnt even know about the existence of this daughter. You might even be exposed after all this. Dina frowned. To be honest, I think my princess sister is really thinking too much. Byron turned around and returned to his room. He walked to the wine cab and poured himself a ss of red wine. He took a sip and said, Dont tell me you dont know how powerful the Zunjue Corporation is? Do you think shell take a fancy to the Mei familys assets? Only she took the Mei family seriously, as if shes been poisoned by that man. She even gave up the throne for that man. However, Dina hung up the phone because she had nothing to say. She wanted to kill Han Binn not because once her identity was exposed, there would be the matter of inheritance, but because Forget it, lets not talk about it. However, after so many years, things had not gone well. Perhaps it was time to change the method. Le Yao slept until dawn. When she woke up, Nangong Jue was no longer around. She stretched and grabbed her phone by the bed to take a look. It was already ten oclock, but there was a message on it. It was sent at half past six in the morning: Wife, I went down for a small meeting. Call me when you wake up. Le Yao knew that from today onwards, those who came to the meeting had two days off. Some left, and of course, some stayed to y for two days. Nangong Jue was holding a meeting with the people in charge of a few regions. The reason why it was called a small meeting was because there were no more than ten people. As this was a long- term private room, the two of them had ced a few items here for emergencies. There were clothes, shoes, and bags. Le Yao was not in a hurry to make a call. Instead, after getting up and washing up, she changed into a simple dress and changed the handbag she was carrying with the gown for a backpack. Then, she called Nangong Jue. But the phone rang and no one answered. Thinking that he might still be busy, she prepared to go down and find something to eat. However, before she went out, Nangong Jue walked in with his cell phone. I knew you would wake up soon. Youre hungry, right? I ordered food. Lets leave after eating. Are you done? Le Yao put down her backpack. I was going to go down for food. Im done. Nangong Jue opened the door and let the attendant push the dining cart in. Lets eat. Le Yao sat over. Byron invited us for a housewarming. Nangong Jue handed his chopsticks to Le Yao.. Chapter 773 - 773: Housewarming Chapter 773 - 773: Housewarming Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Housewarming? The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. He bought a house? Yes, he just bought it this morning. Nangong Jue smiled meaningfully. The second wave of Long Ting. Hehe, what a coincidence. Le Yao also smiled. Although the second wave and the first wave they lived in were rtively independent Condo districts, they were not far apart. The side entrances of the two small districts were adjacent. Moreover, the houses in that area were also very expensive. The bungalows were cheaper, about 40,000 to 50,000 per square meter. However, for a vi, it would cost at least tens of millions. So, rich people could be willful.
Ordinary people had to save up for most of their lives to buy a house, but the people around her now bought houses like popsicles. Money seemed to be just a number to them. Sigh, although she was also rich now, what if she still hated the rich? Are you willing to go? Nangong Jue watched as the expression on his wifes face instantly changed. It was a little strange. What was she thinking so seriously? He could only remind her. Do you want me to go? Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue with a faint smile. She felt that Duke Byron was more interested in her husband than Ai Chen She suddenly shivered. Was she going to be a fujoshi? What was she thinking? That depends on you. Nangong Jue picked up a piece of mushroom and ced it on the te in front of Le Yao. If you want to go, well go. If you dont want to go, then we wont go. You dont have to force yourself. As for me As he spoke, he winked ambiguously at Le Yao. Ill listen to you. Le Yao chuckled. Thats more like it. Then, she lowered her head to eat. When she was almost done, she wiped her mouth. Since he invited us, we must go. A foreigner knew about housewarming. It seemed that he knew a lot about Chinese culture. Well go if you say so. nodded. We have to prepare a gift, right? Ill get Fang Ming to prepare. Dont. Le Yao waved her hand. He already said housewarming , so we have to prepare a gift for the housewarming here, right? Nangong Jue nodded. Okay, Ill listen to you. The house that Byron bought was the best vi in the second wave, and it was a second-hand house because the new ones were already sold out, and he had bought it at three times the price. Actually, he wanted to buy the first wave more. Unfortunately, no one in the first wave was willing to sell, so he went for the second wave. His goal was to be closer to Nangong Jue. The housewarming was in three days. Le Yao and Nangong Jue did not drive. They walked over with their gifts and did not even bring their bodyguards. The door was opened by a white-haired foreign old man. As soon as he saw Nangong Jue, he greeted him respectfully, Sir Jue. Butler Hans, long time no see. Nangong Jue smiled and introduced him to Le Yao. This is Byrons butler, Hans, from the ancient castle in Country Y. HeS proficient in the sevennguages and is a one-star Michelin chef. Hes an expert at gardening and has a ck belt in judo. Hello, Le Yao greeted. She thought to herself that at her level, she probably couldnt even be a butler. The difference was huge. Hello, beautifuldy. Hans greeted Le Yao with a smile. Pleasee in. Le Yao frowned.. Did this butler know her? Why was he looking at her so strangely? Chapter 774 - 774: I Do Mind Chapter 774: I Do Mind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Byron walked down from upstairs. Ah Jue, youre finally here. Im dying to see you. As he spoke, he opened his arms again. He ignored Le Yao. However, Nangong Jue handed over the gift he had brought. Congrattions on moving to your new residence. This is Since youve done as the Romans do and informed us toe over for a housewarming, we definitely have to give you gifts ording to our customs here. Nangong Jue smiled. Look, these are five catties of millet, two handfuls of noodles, two catties of brown sugar, twenty eggs, and two catties of pork and two fish Byrons expression becameplicated. Youre wee. Nangong Jue smiled, then reached out and held Le Yaos hand. The gift has been delivered. Well take our leave. Then, he turned around and left. Le Yao was a little stunned. Ah Jue, what do you mean? Byron frowned. You just came Byron, didnt I tell you? Nangong Jue turned around, but his expression had already darkened. My wife is one with me. Im happier to see her being respected than being respected myself, but you ignored her just now. Ignoring my wife is worse than ignoring me, understand? Le Yaos heart warmed. She did feel a little ufortable just now. Byron was obviously trying to establish an imposing air. However, she didnt want to argue with him, but she didnt expect her husband to. He was doing this to save her face. It felt good. No. Byron hurriedly waved his hand. It was my negligence just now. Beautiful Mrs. Nangong, I hope you wont mind. Im sorry, I do mind. Le Yao smiled. Goodbye. You dont even like me, so why should I give you face? Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao out. In the end, Hans blocked the door. Hans, do you want me to use violence? Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. Hans paused for a moment before looking at Byron. Byron waved his hand. He knew that if he continued to be stubborn, they would definitely fall out. This was not the oue he wanted. Hans stepped aside. pulled Le Yao out of Vi No. 1 of Long Tings second wave. Thank you. Le Yao turned to look at the mans profile. Im very happy. Silly wife. Nangong Jue reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. We are one. Yes. Le Yao nodded. But is it okay? After all, hes from the royal family Its okay. Nangong Jue shook his head. Hes from the royal family, not the emperor. Besides, even the emperor of Country Y cant do anything to me. My man is amazing. Do you know how powerful I am? Then lets continue tonight. Ill let you continue to experience how powerful your man is Le Yao: Could this d*mn man stop making innuendos? How was she supposed to continue the conversation? At this moment, they suddenly heard the roar of a car. Then, they saw a red sports car driving over from afar. That speed.. Le Yaos legs went weak. However, Nangong Jues expression darkened slightly. Because they were too close, it was toote to dodge. He could only push Le Yao to the side. Le Yao was pushed to the side of the road. Of course, she only avoided the range of the cars impact, but she was so frightened that her face turned pale. Ah Jue! Nangong Jue was prepared not to be sent flying. However, the car creaked to a stop in front of him. It was only the size of a fist away from Nangong JueS body.. Chapter 775 - 775: Completely Infuriated Chapter 775: Completely Infuriated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao, who was lying on the ground, also heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did she realize that her palm was burning. Nangong Jue couldnt care less. He hurriedly went over and helped Le Yao up. Are you hurt anywhere? Its just a superficial wound. Im fine. Le Yao shook her head. However, Nangong Jue had already seen the grazes on Le Yaos palms. His expression immediately turned ugly. He took out his phone and sent a message. Then, he went over and opened the door of the sports car. He pulled the driver out and pped him. Ai Chen was stunned. She covered her face and looked at Nangong Jue, not knowing how to react. Le Yao did not pity her at all. From the looks of it just now, this woman was clearly going to kill them. Ai Chen. Nangong Jue stared at Ai Chen like a demon. From now on, youre fired. No. Ai Chen shook her head. I was just joking with you just now. She didnt know why, but the moment she saw them just now, she suddenly had a crazy decision to kill that woman. Of course, she felt that in the face of danger, Nangong Jue might give up on that woman. At that time Unexpectedly, Nangong Jue would rather die than bear to part with that woman. She admitted that she was crazy with jealousy. Fortunately, she came to her senses at thest moment and stepped on the brakes. However, she seemed to havepletely infuriated this man. Heh. Nangong Jue reached out and sneered. Do you take me for a fool or a blind person? Ah Jue, I really didnt do it on purpose. On ount that I took a bullet for you back then and cant be a mother anymore, please spare me this time. I wont be rash again At this moment, Tao Qing and Yuan Bin ran over with the first aid kit. Nangong Jue asked Tao Qing to disinfect and bandage Le Yao first. He would go to the hospital for a checkupter. Then, he asked Yuan Bin to send Ai Chen to the police station. This woman is suspected of attempted murder. There are surveince cameras in this Condo to testify. Nangong Jue, you cant Ai Chen wanted to resist, but Yuan Bin restrained her with one move. Ai Chen, if it werent for what happened back then, you would have died hundreds of times. Nangong Jue looked at Ai Chen solemnly. So, dont try to use what happened back then as a reason because youre not worthy. Panic shed across Ai Chens eyes. Did he know something? However, Nangong Jue had no intention of saying anything else. He gestured for Yuan Bin to send her away. Yuan Bin stuffed Ai Chen into her sports car and prepared to go to the police station. At this moment, Byron came over. Ah Jue, give me some face. How much is your face worth? Nangong Jue nced at him. ItS worth as much as you want. Byron sighed. Amy is the woman I like after all. Just treat it as I owe you one. How about that? Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao. Wife, what do you think? Sure. Le Yao nodded. You owe us one. Just dont go back on your word when the timees. She only had superficial injuries. It was not a big deal. Even if they sent Ai Chen to the police station, she would probably just be criticized and educated. She would be released soon, but it was a rare opportunity for the Duke to owe her a favor. However, I hope you can take good care of your woman in the future and dont let her mess around. Someone could have died.. Chapter 776 - 776: Don’t Force Me Chapter 776 - 776: Dont Force Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Byron nced at the disheveled Ai Chen and smiled at Le Yao. Youre right. Ill definitely keep a close eye on her in the future. However, Ai Chen red at Byron, wanting to refute his words, but she knew that this was not the time. She could only remain silent. Then well go back. If theres nothing else in the future, theres no need for us to meet. With that, Nangong Jue carried Le Yao and left. Why are you carrying me? Put me down. I can walk on my own. Le Yao was shocked. You cant. Nangong Jue lifted her up. I saw it just now. Your knees are bruised. Be good if you dont want to go to the hospital.
Le Yao knew that this person would not let go , so shey on his back with a clear conscience and was filled with happiness. Ai Chen looked at their backs and felt extremely dazzled. Her expression turned ferocious. Youre really stupid. Byron sneered. No wonder you couldnt even win against a vige girl. What did you say? Ai Chen shouted. Byron, youd better not force me. Otherwise Otherwise what? Byron leaned closer to Ai Chen and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. Tell Ah Jue that I like him? No problem. Coincidentally, Im too embarrassed to say it. If you say it, I might have a chance. You Youd better not struggle. Otherwise, I might regret saving you. Ai Chen could only take a deep breath and let Byron bring her to the vi. Next, Nangong Jue was busy for two days. Because the person-in-charge of the European region had been removed, he needed to appoint a new person-in -charge. This was not a simple matter. Fortunately, Huo Yi and Fang Ming were quite capable and were people who nned ahead. Even if the various regions had people in charge, they would think of a good sessor, afraid that if anything happened, they would be leaderless. However, the Europe region was a littleplicated. Previously, Ai Chen was in charge, but that assistant was infatuated with Ai Chen. Therefore, after Ai Chen was removed from her position, that assistant could no longer be used. Hence, they had to find someone else. That was why he was busy for two days. He was finally free, but the half-year holiday that Nangong Jue had because of his injuries was also over. Lan, I have to go back and report to cancel my leave. Nangong Jue actually didnt want to leave his wife at all, but for the sake of that identity, he had to part with his family for the greater good. For how long? Le Yao was stunned. After spending so much time together these days, she had almost forgotten that the domineering president in front of her was just a disguise. Sigh, she was in a fake domineering president novel, okay? A week, I think. Alright, Ill wait for you toe back. Le Yao nodded. She could still tolerate it for a week. Golden Triangle, Qingsheng County. Hei Ying was sitting in a restaurant eating. He had been here for a few months, but the progress of the investigation was really not going well. The reason was that the people here were really xenophobic. However, since his boss said to take it slow, he was not in a hurry. Hence, he gained some information. Ah Hei. At this moment, a girl ran over. Why are you eating here? Didnt you say you were going to my house? No need. Im full. Hei Ying stood up and was about to leave. Ah Hei, where are you going? The girl chased after him. Dont follow me. Hei Ying turned around and red at the girl. No. But the girl was stubborn. I want to follow you because I like you.. Chapter 777 - 777: Sonya Chapter 777 - 777: Sonya Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hei Yings expression darkened. He turned to look at the girl and took two steps forward. The girl subconsciously took two steps back. Hehe. Hei Yingughed. Look, youre afraid of me. Stop following me. Hei Ying turned around and was about to leave. I I can help you. The girl suddenly stopped him again. If I help you, will you agree to go out with me?
You? Hei Yingughed coldly. How can you help me? I want to go to Master Kuns side. Can you help me? Why do you have to go to Brother Kuns side? The girl frowned, her eyes probing. For survival. Hei Ying sighed. Im with Seventh Brother from China. If something happens to Seventh Brother, what can the brothers do? They can only find another way out, but you know, so He suddenly paused. Sonya, youre not here to get information from me, are you? Im not. Sonya hurriedly shook her head. I just want to know the reason. In a ce like the Golden Triangle, if you want to survive, you can only find the most powerful person. Otherwise, youll be cannon fodder in minutes Do you understand? Pretty girl? Hei Ying reached out and patted Sonyas face. Fortunately, he had done all kinds of missions many times. He was familiar with undercover gangs, drug lords, and so on. Otherwise, as a single man for thirty years, he really wouldnt know how to flirt with girls. Especially a gangster girl like this. I know. Sonya nodded. Since youve decided, I can help to introduce you to Master Kun. You know Master Kun? Sonya bit her lip and nodded. I have my connections. Sure. Hei Ying crossed his arms. In that case, as long as you let me go to Master Kuns side, Ill sleep with you He looked like a bad person. However, women really liked bad men. Hei Yings appearance made Sonyas heart beat even faster, but she still blushed. You How can you say that? Sonya, dont you like me? Dont you just want me to sleep with you? Hei Ying looked calm and evenughed. Could it be that youve been pestering me for so many days just to say a few words to me? As he spoke, he reached out and pinched the girlS chin. Dont talk about marriage. You understand. People like us have no future. We earn as much as we can. But dont worry, as long as Im alive, Ill let you experience the joy of being a woman Okay, Ill help you. Then, Ill sleep with you. Sonyas eyes lit up. Sure. Hei Ying nodded. Ill let you do it. Follow me. Sonya turned around and left with Hei Ying. Where are we going? To see Master Kun. Hei Ying narrowed his eyes. He knew from the beginning that this girl he met was not simple, but he did not expect her to be able to meet Master Kun directly. It was not in vain that he had led her on her up for two months. Sonya brought Hei Ying to the street next door. There was an off-road vehicle that looked like it had been modified. A few people from Country T were guarding by the side. When they saw Sonya, they hurriedly bowed respectfully. Sonya gestured to Hei Ying. Get in. Hei Ying sat straight in the back seat, and Sonya sat beside her. The car quickly drove out of Qingsheng County.. Chapter 778 - 778: Entering the Base Chapter 778 - 778: Entering the Base Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car quickly entered the mountain road. In fact, at some point, a leading car had appeared in front of them, and there were three escorts behind it. Every car was equipped with heavy machine guns, which were mounted on the skylight. Hei Yings heart sank, but he didnt show it on his face. Ah Hei, arent you curious about my identity? Sonya turned to look at Hei Ying. Not curious. Hei Ying nced at Sonya. In our line of work, if youre too curious, youll easily lose your life. Thats true. Sonya nodded. Youre very smart. As expected of the man I like. Her entire temperament had changed a lot. She no longer looked as submissive as before.
You have to be really smart to have the guts to go to Master Kun. Sonya reached out and turned Hei Yings face over. She looked straight at him. After meeting Master Kun, dont forget toe to my room. Dont worry. Hei YingS eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and pinched her chin. I guarantee that you wont be able to get out of bed for three days. Hehe, I like that. Sonya leaned over and kissed Hei Yings lips. Hei Ying subconsciously wanted to dodge, but in the end, he held back and let the other party take advantage of him. Fortunately, Sonya did not go overboard, so the rest of the time was rtively stable. About half an hourter, the car stopped. It was only the first checkpoint into the base, but when the people outside saw Sonya, they immediately saluted and let her pass. Another hour passed and they reached the second checkpoint. This time, even if they saw Sonya, they still used machines to check everyone. After the second checkpoint, poppies could be seen on the slopes on both sides. After another hour, the car finally circled into a valley. This ce was heavily guarded, and the patrols were holding AK-CIS. After checking, the car entered the base and drove for about ten minutes before stopping in front of a building. Get out of the car. Sonya gestured to Hei Ying and got out of the car first. An old man at the door bowed respectfully to Sonya. Young Lady, youre back Sonya nodded and brought Hei Ying in. Inside was a hall, but they didnt stop. They crossed the hall and went out through the door at the back. There was a different world behind. It could be said to be filled with birdsong and flowers. It was actually a Jiangnan-style garden with small bridges and flowing water. After passing through the corridor, they saw a chubby man in a Tang outfit tasting tea in a pavilion. This person was one of thergest drug lords in the Golden Triangle, Na Kun. People called him Master Kun. Daddy. Sonya quickly walked over. Hei Ying stood not far away and watched because someone had used an AKC] to stop him five meters away from the pavilion. Haha, my baby is back. Master Kun put down his teacup and reached out to hug Sonya, who was pouncing over. Sonya nodded. Daddy, I brought him back for you. As she spoke, she looked back at Hei Ying. Hes not bad. Is that so? Master Kun smiled, then got up and walked out of the pavilion to Hei Ying. I heard that you want to follow me? I heard that youre the most powerful person here after Master Ba? Hei Ying looked straight at Master Kun. Then I naturally have to follow the best boss. Master Kuns heart skipped a beat, but he didnt show it on his face.. You actually know about Master Chapter 779 - 779: Tea with Sugar Chapter 779 - 779: Tea with Sugar Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those in the underworld should have a role model. Hei Ying smiled faintly. Actually, he was not confident. After all, he had yet to find out any specific information about the Eighth Grandfather. However, he asionally heard that there was once a Master Ba who was quite powerful in the underworld. It was a pity that he did not find out what it was. It seemed that everyone was secretive, so he did not dare to show too much. Today, he was just here to gamble. Haha. Master Kunughed, but his expression suddenly darkened. Hei Ying was about to say something when he felt the wind behind him. He hurriedly dodged to the side and started fighting. Daddy, Duozan is too strong. What if Sonya hurriedly ran to Master Kuns side.
If he wants to stay by my side, he has to be capable. Master Kun patted his daughters shoulder, his eyes deep. Sonya said nothing more. Duozan was one of Master Kuns most powerful martial artists. Hei Ying naturally knew that this was a test, so he did not dare to be careless. However, after more than ten moves, he knew in his heart that the other party was not his match. Hence, he held back a little and the two of them fought to a draw. Ah Hei, youre really amazing. Sonya hurriedly went over and gave Hei Ying a thumbs up. Duozans martial arts skills are the best. Ive said it before. If I want to stay by Master Kuns side, I have to be strong. Hei Ying was neither servile nor overbearing. However, Duozan nced at Sonya and took a few steps back. Come and have a cup of tea. Master Kun waved. Hei Ying walked into the pavilion and sat down on a chair. Master Kun picked up a white sugar cube in front of Hei Ying. Look, how beautiful is this color? Hei Ying did notment, but he knew in his heart that this was the contraband they were managing Since you want to stay by my side, Ill reward you with one. As Master Kun spoke, he ced the sugar cubes into the teacup in front of Hei Ying. The tea with sugar shouldnt taste too bad, right? After saying that, he smiled at Hei Ying. Hei Ying reached out and picked up the teacup. He took a deep breath in his heart and put it to his lips. Sonya wanted to say something, but Master Kun stopped her with a look. Hei Ying knew that if he didnt drink it, he probably wouldnt be able to leave alive, let alone stay by Master Kuns side. He immediately raised his head and drank the tea. He threw the teacup on the ground and cupped his fists at Master Kun. Thank you for taking me in, Master Kun. Haha Master Kunughed. Very good. Sonya smiled back. Duozan, bring him down to familiarize himself with the rules. Master Kun waved his hand. Duozan walked over and gestured for Hei Ying to follow him. Daddy However, Master Kun held down his daughter, who did not want Hei Ying to leave. After Hei Ying left, she let go. Daddy, you know I like him. Sonya was dissatisfied. You still gave him drugs, and. Silly girl. Master Kun nced at his daughter. People in our line of work have to be careful. Otherwise Ive been with him for three months. If there was anything suspicious, he would have been exposed long ago. Besides, Ive also gotten someone to investigate him in China. Theres no problem. Sonya pouted. If youre still like this, how can I sleep with him? Dont worry. Master Kun took a sip of tea. As long as he survives tonight, you do whatever you want. Daddy is the best. Sonya kissed Master Kuns cheek.. By the way, who exactly is the Master Ba he mentioned? Chapter 780 - 780: Master Ba Chapter 780 - 780: Master Ba Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Master Kun heard his daughters question, his eyes shed. Master Ba is a very powerful person. He could be said to be a Chinese legend in the Golden Triangle. Then why havent I heard of him? Sonya frowned. Besides, where is he? That was dozens of years ago. Master Kun smiled. At that time, I had just arrived here. You werent born yet As he spoke, he couldnt help but shake his head. As for where he went I dont know. Hes missing. Missing? How? He just disappeared. Master Kun sighed. But if he was still alive, he would be 70 years old now. Oh. Sonya nodded. I didnt expect that kid to know about Master Ba.
Its normal to know. After all, Master Ba has dominated the Golden Triangle for decades. Master Kun smiled. When I came, I didnt even have the right to meet him. I could only greet him from afar. Sonya stuck out her tongue. But daughter, remember, Master Ba is a taboo. Dont mention it outside. Why? No reason. Just remember it. Master Kun looked at his daughter seriously. Alright, who cares? This is Master Kuns world now. Ill go take a look at my Ah Hei. With that, Sonya turned around and ran. Stupid girl. Master Kun chuckled, but he quickly frowned. How long had it been since he heard the name Master Ba He didnt expect it to appear again now. Could it be that the world was about to change? After pondering for a long time, he picked up his phone and made a call. Old friend, letS meet. Hei Ying had undergone all Idnds of resistance training for contraband. Ordinary contraband could be withstood easily. However, the products made by those drug lords were also constantly pushing out new ones. For example, the one he drank today was a new species. It was much stronger than the previous drugs. Therefore, when it acted up, he could not remain calm and maintain a certain level of dignity. He wanted to find a ce with no one around. However, this was Master Kuns territory. He had juste over and could not go anywhere at all. Fortunately, Duozan was not bad and brought him to a room with a wooden floor. When Sonya came over, she saw Hei Ying curled up in the corner. His arm was already covered in blood from his scratches. Her face darkened. Duozan, he The new product this time is quite effective. Duozan stood at the door with his arms crossed. When he heard the question, he couldnt help but turn around with a respectful expression. ItS also Master Kuns idea. Daddy actually let him test the drug? Sonya frowned. How could he She paused. Then how is he now? Good endurance. The corners of Duozans mouth curled up. At this moment, Hei Ying cried out in pain, followed by a roar like a trapped beast. Sonya wanted to go in, but she was stopped by Duozan. Young Lady, hes dangerous now. Dont go over. Sonya could only stop and look inside anxiously. Fortunately, the screams quickly disappeared and Hei Ying fainted from the pain. Call Jimmy over, Sonya shouted outside when she saw this. Then, she rushed over and nced at Duozan. Come and help. Send him to my room. Young Lady A look of hurt shed across Duozans eyes. Whats wrong? Sonyas face darkened as she looked up at Duozan.. Do you have a problem with that? Chapter 781 - 781: Hei Ying Wakes Up Chapter 781 - 781: Hei Ying Wakes Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Duozan bit his lip, then shook his head. He carried Hei Ying on his back and walked out. Actually, he wished he could kill this man. A man of unknown origin had actually snatched his goddess away, but he couldnt. Sonya hurriedly followed. Sonyas residence was a separate two-story building at the back. It was very luxurious. Her room was on the second floor. Young Lady, hes unconscious now. Jimmy wille over for a checkupter. If we leave him in your room, wont it be appropriate. Duozan stood at the stairs and looked back at Sonya. And we dont know when hell wake up. Thats true. Sonya nodded. Then lets put him on the first floor. With that, she went over and pushed open the door to a room.
The corners of Duozans mouth curled up. Then, he walked in and ced him on the bed. He even helped him take off his shoes. Youve worked hard. Sonya patted Duozans shoulder. Duozan smiled and said nothing. At this moment, a man in a white coat walked over, followed by a young man carrying a first aid kit. It was Doctor Jimmy and his assistant, Ah Ping. Jimmy, take a look at him. Sonya pulled him into the house. Jimmy bent down and began to examine Hei Ying. After a while, he straightened up. Is this a new product? Sonya nodded. Fortunately, this person has extraordinary endurance. Otherwise, he would have bitten his tongue andmitted suicide long ago. Jimmy sighed. However, he has already survived. Ill give him an injection now and hell be weaker when he wakes up. However, hes fine now. Sonya heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, Jimmy. Young Lady, youre wee. Jimmy smiled and handed the medicine to Ah Ping. Ah Ping gave Hei Ying a butt injection. The next step was to wait for Hei Ying to wake up. Jimmy took his leave. However, before he left, he looked back at Hei Yings face. His eyes were deep, but he quickly retracted his gaze and left with his assistant. Hei Ying slept for two days before waking up. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was in an unfamiliar environment. He was clearly a little confused, but in an instant, he sat up. He felt dizzy for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses and remembered everything that had happened previously. At this moment, the door was pushed open and a woman who looked like a servant walked in. When she saw Hei Ying sitting up, she immediately smiled and muttered a few words in Thai. Then, she turned around and ran out. Hei Ying understood what the other party was saying. She was very surprised that he had woken up and went to call the Young Lady. Young Lady Sonya was actually Na Kuns daughter. This was really a pleasant surprise. Back then, when he came to the Golden Triangle, although he had an informant as a referral, he only interacted with the peripherals. However, he did not know much about the Eighth Grandfather from decades ago. Later on, it was not easy for him to find out that there was indeed a Master Ba back then. He settled down in Qingsheng County, so he came here. On his first day here, he met a pickpocket. He saw injustice on the way, and then he got to know Sonya. Although this girl appeared innocent and cute, he felt that it was very strange. His intuition told him that this girl was not simple. Actually, he had not thought of how to get closer to this girl, but Sonya told him directly that she liked him.. Chapter 782 - 782: Aftereffects Chapter 782 - 782: Aftereffects Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For Hei Ying, who had been single for 30 years, it was quite scary to suddenly be confessed to by a girl. He decided to stay away. If he didnt like this girl, he shouldnt harm her. In the end, Sonya chased after him for two months. Then, the surprise came. Previously, he had mentioned Master Ba to test them. He did not expect them to know him. It seemed that the answer Sir Jue wanted would be answered soon.
Ah Hei. Sonya ran in. Youre finally awake. Hei Ying nced at her, then stood up and bowed to Sonya. Greetings, Young Lady. What Young Lady? Sonya snorted. You said that as long as you see Master Kun, you will ept me. So, now As she spoke, she went forward and grabbed Hei Yings cor. Isnt it time to fulfill your promise? Hei Ying smiled. But you didnt say that youre Master Kuns daughter. What would you do if I did? Theres no if. After all, you didnt say, did you? Its just an identity. Do you think its a problem? What problem? The problem is that I dont dare to sleep with Master Kuns daughter. I want to stay by Master Kuns side, but if Im together with his daughter Do you think Master Kun can still trust me? Why not? If you be his son-inw, you might be able to climb up faster. Sonya raised her eyebrows proudly. I believe you understand Master Kuns principles better than me, right? Sonya immediately fell silent. Indeed, the people around her father could not be rtives. Subordinates were just subordinates. They were definitely not allowed to be involved in other rtionships. She did not know why there were such inexplicable rules. Young Lady, were not fated, so Who said that? I like you. Do you think you can refuse? Sonya didnt look too good. If you dare to refuse, I can kill you immediately. I know, so I cant refuse. Hei Ying shook his head. However, I didnt take the initiative, so He was the victim. I dont care who took the initiative. Anyway, Ive taken a fancy to you. Youre mine As Sonya spoke, she pulled Hei Ying and lowered his head a little. Then, she kissed him. Young Lady, you Hei Ying was about to say something when his body suddenly swayed. Then, he sat down on the bed and his face began to turn pale. Ah Hei, how are you? Sonya was shocked and hurriedly supported him. Lie down quickly. The doctor said that youll be weak for a while when you wake up. Although she really wanted to eat this man up, this was her territory, so she was not in a hurry. Dizzy. Hei Ying swallowed andy back on the bed. Jimmy, call Jimmy, Sonya shouted. Someone immediately ran out. Ten minutester, Jimmy ran over with the first aid kit. Young Lady. Why are you alone? Wheres Ah Ping? Young Lady, hes helping in the herb garden. Check on Ah Hei. He just woke up, but hes dizzy Jimmy put down the first aid kit and went over to check Hei Yings pupils and tongue. Then, he took out an instrument to listen to his heartbeat. After a series of checks, he finally came to a conclusion. It was the aftereffects of contraband. He could not take medicine and could only rest in bed.. Chapter 783 - 783: Comrades Chapter 783 - 783: Comrades Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sonya heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine. How long will he be bedridden for? That depends on his physique. Jimmy packed his tools. Ah Hei is in good health. Itll probably take about a week. Well have to see how it goes then. Thank you, Jimmy. Sonya nodded. Is there any way to ease the aftereffects? This Jimmy hesitated for a moment. I know a Chinese massage technique and acupuncture. It can relieve some of the pain. Then give it a try. Sonya nodded.
Then Ill go back and get the silver needles. I usually dont need them, so I left them in the room. Jimmy smiled. Besides, itll be time for dinner soon. Ille back in the afternoon. Okay. Sonya nodded. Hei Yingy there. Although he didnt want to sleep, he closed his eyes. At this moment, someone came to invite Sonya, saying that a guest had arrived. Ah Hei, rest first. Ille and see youter, Sonya said and walked out, but he could still hear her instructing someone to watch the person in the room. Hei Ying waited until it was quiet outside before suddenly opening his eyes. Then, he got up and slowly walked to the washroom. After closing the door, he opened his palm. Inside was a note that Jimmy had given him. There were no words on it, just a few numerical symbols and strokes. It looked like it was written randomly, but he recognized it. This was a numerical symbol cipher that he had specially invented during the special training in Area Sl. It was for members to contact each other on special asions. Apart from the members of Area Sl, no one knew how to read it. His heart beat faster. Jimmy was also arade? Area One was divided into severalbat teams. One team specialized in undercover work, so Jimmy might be one of them. That would be great. Of course, he would not rashly admit his identity. He would test him. He threw the note into the toilet bowl and flushed it away before leaving the washroom. Then, he slowly returned to the bed andy down. All of this was recorded by the surveince cameras. Someone was watching outside. In the afternoon, Jimmy arrived before Sonya returned. Jimmy smiled kindly at Hei Ying. Ill give you a head massage and acupuncture. Please cooperate. Hei Ying nodded. Jimmy let Hei Ying lie with his head facing outwards and inserted a few silver needles into his body. Then, he pulled a chair and sat down on the bed. He ced his hand on Hei YingS head and massaged it gently. However, Hei Ying could clearly feel that the other partys little finger was tapping gently and rhythmically on the back of his head. After feeling it for a while, he was overjoyed. This rhythm was also a rhythm code specially invented by their district. If the number symbol code from before was a coincidence, then with this rhythm code, it was definitely not a coincidence. This person was using a password to tell him that he could recognize him because someone had sent him a message telling him that arade had arrived so that he could cooperate without exposing himself. Hei Yings fingers were also tapping the sheets rhythmically to indicate that he understood. Fifteen minutester, the acupuncture was over, but the massage continued. Half an hourter, Hei Ying let out an earth -shattering snore.. Chapter 784 - 784: Area Sl Chapter 784 - 784: Area Sl Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Area Sl base. Hao Kai worked on theputer. The rows of codes on theputer screen changed rapidly and faster. Finally, theputer made a ding sound and the screen stopped. Then, an image appeared. It was an eagle-eye view of Master Kuns base Youve worked hard. Nangong Jue patted Hao KaiS shoulder. Brother Jue, if you think its hard on me, get Madam Jue to make me something delicious. Hao Kai looked pitiful. I havent eaten in a long time. Sure. Nangong Jue nced at him. When we go back in a few days,e eat at our home. Long live Brother Jue. Hao Kai smiled until his eyes narrowed.
Boss, whats next? Geng Xin asked Nangong Jue. He was the captain of the third team of Area Sl. Area Sl had a total of five teams. Each team had their own responsibilities. Team One mainly carried out various missions. For example, Hei Ying, Hai Song, and the others were all members of the first team. Hei Ying was also the leader of the first team. Team Two was mainly a rescue team. When Le Yao was buried in the basement in the suburbs, Nangong Jue had used Team Two to excavate and rescue her. Of course, this rescue not only included rescues likendslides and mudslides, but also rescues on the Inte. Hao Kai was a member of Team Two. The main job of the members of Team Three was undercover missions. They would infiltrate the big criminal gangs everywhere in the world to gather evidence. Previously, they only found evidence of the Locke Financial Group that Nangong Jue had destroyed after spies had entered and lurked inside for five years. Team Four was a medical team. There were medical elites from all fields gathered inside. Fu Yunshen was the captain of the fourth team. Team Five was the reserve team. The members inside were all newly recruited members. After training, they would enter differentbat teams. Hei Ying has entered Master Kuns base. Unless its absolutely necessary, dont expose Jimmy. Nangong Jue pondered for a moment. All these years, the information he sent has been very useful, but itS not the time to touch Master Kun yet. Understood. Geng Xin nodded. Im going there myself. Nangong Jue pondered for a moment and made a decision. Sir Jue, this Its not just because of this drug line, but also because theres the secret of my wifes identity over there. Nangong Jue waved his hand to stop Geng Xin from persuading him. I have to go. Geng Xin didnt mention this anymore. Instead, he changed the topic. We can confirm that Master Ba did appear back then. He was a legendary figure. However, in the next few decades, it became a taboo. As for the reason, no one knew. After that, no one mentioned it again. Or rather, those who knew about Master Ba either left or died. This is also why we couldnt get any news. Nangong Jue nodded and didnt say anything else. Instead, he turned around and went to Old Man Guos office. How is it? Is there anything wrong with your body? Guo Chuan saw Nangong Jue and waved with a smile. Come and y with me. Nangong Tue went over and sat down. He began to set uD the chess set. Old Man Guo. I remember that when I first joined thepany, I saw a file about the drug trade. I remember that there was a case called Ten Thousand Gold Guo Chuan nced at Nangong Jue. That case was more than 40 years ago. At that time, our country had just begun to develop. In all aspects it was still immature.. Why are you suddenly asking about this? Chapter 785 - 785: Dignified Chapter 785 - 785: Dignified Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue didnt hide anything from Guo Chuan and told him about Le Yao. Eighth Grandfather and Master Ba appeared in the USB drive left behind by Liao Hu, as well as someone with the surname Luo. I remember that the person in the Ten Thousand Gold case was called Luo Tianba. Then I guess he might be this Master Ba? Is Lans identity that strange? Guo Chuan was surprised. If its really rted to that side, we need to investigate. For no other reason than to reduce the danger of public security, they had to investigate. Otherwise, they mighte over to kill people at the drop of a hat. What would happen then? Le Yao was making snacks in the kitchen while video calling Qiao Qiao and the others. Since Hong Xia and Qian Haiyis wedding was soon, they were discussing what gifts to give them, including bridesmaid dresses. The wedding would be held at the Qian familys house in Western Jiangxi. Then, they had to go to Hong Xiats hometown to hold a banquet.
Le Yao was married, so she couldnt be a bridesmaid. Although Hong Xia didnt mind, she did. After all, Western Jiangxi was very concerned about these customs, so she would attend as a member of her family. Hong XiaS bridesmaids were Qiao Qiao, Qian Meiqi, Song Qiaoqiao, and Wang Xia. My bridesmaids are all worth a lot of money. They can be considered as astronomical bridesmaids. Hong Xia was very smug. Hmph, sister-inw, did you know? The best men team your brother found is pretty subpar. My brother wanted to invite Captain Lu too, but he doesnt have time, so he can only look for his own friends. That definitely wont be enough. Qian Meiqi nodded. But Sister-inw, you have to watch over him after you get married. That person doesnt have good taste in people. Le Yao and Qiao Qiao looked at each other. In terms of who was the best at teasing their brother, no one couldpare to Qian Meiqi. Dont worry, Ill definitely keep him in check. Hong Xia nodded. Then, everyone discussed that they could go over a few days in advance. There were many sceneries and snacks in Western Jiangxi. They had to have fun. I want to tell you guys some big news, Song Qiaoqiao suddenly shouted. What news? You scared us. Wang Xia rolled her eyes cutely. Aiya, I was too excited. My news is that Brother Ya just sent a message saying that he wants to apany me to the wedding, but he doesnt have that much time. Hell go over on the same day. Song Qiaoqiao covered her mouth and sniggered. Really? Wang Xia was instantly surprised. Does this mean that youre dating? I dont know. Song Qiaoqiao spread her hands, but the smile on her face was especially bright. Look at you. Your mouth is almost behind your ears. Hong Xia clicked her tongue. But if the big star goes, well really be super dignified. Does that mean my Lu Minan and Lans Sir Jue are not enough? Qiao Qiao looked up and teased as she typed on theputer. President Qiao, you cant be so unreasonable. Hong Xia immediately shouted, Im a bride-to-be. You cant make me angry. Otherwise, Ill cry. Everyone couldnt help butugh. Okay, youre the bride. Youre the boss. Qiao Qiao smiled. Ill take it back. Thats more like it. Hong Xia smiled proudly. Then, she suddenly sighed and looked at the screen with red eyes. Sisters, I have to thank you.. Chapter 786 - 786: Flattering One Another Chapter 786 - 786: ttering One Another Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why are you suddenly so serious? Le Yao put the cake she had made into the oven. She adjusted the timer and came over to look at the phone screen. Did something happen just now? Im not serious, Im emotional. Hong Xia suppressed the lump in her throat and smiled. If you hadnt epted me into your circle, I might have Even if she studied well, the future wouldnt be so easy. But now, she felt that she had won. Hehe. Qiao Qiaoughed. President Qiao, what are youughing at? Im not a pretentious person, but what Im saying now is true. I We epted you because Lan epted you. Qiao Qiao put down her work and stared at the screen seriously. And Lan epted you because of your enthusiasm and honesty. Of course, more importantly, youre a star student.
President Qiao,e on. Dont think I dont know that you deliberately suppressed your results to below the passing mark. If you wanted to, youll be better than me. Hong Xia pouted. Yes, I admit it. Qiao Qiao nodded. Qian Meiqi and the others eximed and said that Qiao Qiao was too unkind. I dont want trouble. Besides, even if I have the knowledge, I really dont know how to teach others. Qiao Qiao sighed. Im destined to take over thepany, and I dont have to go out and apply for jobs. Why do I have to so well in the exams? That was why she delibrately answered some questions wrongly every time she took an exam. Qiao is right. Le Yao nodded too. And what I especially admire about you is that you never feel inferior because of your conditions. You face all kinds of looks calmly every time. This is really something many people cant do. Therefore, were willing to be friends with such an outstanding person like you Thats right. Qian Meiqi nodded. In that case, I should thank Sister Lan. If not for her, I would still be the big sister who brought Qiaoer and Wang Xia to do whatever I wanted. My father and uncle would have to spend money to get me my graduation certificate if that were the case Song Qiaoqiao nodded. Apart from money, we have nothing else. We only turned over a new leaf after bing friends with a star student like you Yes. Wang Xia took a bite of the apple. So, the power of role models is endless Alright, I wont be emotional anymore. Hong Xia sniffed. Lets not tter one another anymore. After all, we have to be good sisters for the rest of our lives. Whos your sister? Were rtives. Qian Meiqi red. Eldest sister-inw is like a mother. Ill leave my retirement to you in the future. Youre so shameless Wang Xia pouted. Thats right, thats right, the others echoed. Why not? If youre unwilling, get a sister-inw too. Qian Meiqi rolled her eyes. Dont say that. I really have a sister-inw. My sister-in w isnt bad either. Le Yao chuckled. Wang Xia and Song Qiaoqiao didnt have brothers, so it was impossible for them to have sisters-inw. Although Qiao Qiao had a sister-inw, that big brother made her speechless, so they began to criticize Qian Meiqi. At this moment, Le Yaos phone rang. Sisters, Im not talking to you anymore. Im answering my Sir JueS call. Then lets disperse. Well talkter. I have a meeting too. Qiao Qiao nced at her watch. Bye. Then she hung up the video call.. Chapter 787 - 787: 1 Want To Go Too Chapter 787 - 787: 1 Want To Go Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao answered Nangong Jues call. Ah Jue, youre not busy anymore? Ever since Nangong Jue went to the base to take leave, he had been very busy. He could only call her at a fixed time every day. It was nine oclock at night, and it onlysted a minute. It was only 3:30 p.m., so he must not be too busy to call. Lan, Im going to the Golden Triangle. I Ill go with you. No, its too dangerous. You
I know you might have other ns, but that ce might have answers to my identity. I have to go. Le Yao was very determined. Although she was not the real Han Binn, since she had set off for the hidden mission, she had toplete it. At the very least, she had to figure out whose daughter this body belonged to. Otherwise, how could she live with a group of people thinking about killing her in the dark? In addition, the Shen family wasing to visit again. How annoying. Nangong Jue fell silent. If you dont let me go, Ill go myself. Le Yao smiled. Or perhaps I can talk to that Duke. She couldnt help but feel that Duke Byrons appearance was a little abrupt. Although he said that he was pursuing Ai Chen, he looked at Nangong Jue strangely and at her even more strangely. You Nangong Jue was suddenly speechless. Le Yaos eyes flickered. It seemed that her guess was right. Nangong Jue must know something. Alright. In the end, Nangong Jue nodded. Lets go together. When? Lets wait for Hong Xias wedding to end. Well go straight from Western Jiangxi. Its closer from there. Okay. Le Yao smiled and hung up. Lan. At this moment, Liu Sujuan ran over. Whats wrong? Le Yao was shocked. Slow down. What happened? Its good new. Liu Sujuan smiled. Your brother called just now and said Baozhen is pregnant Really? Le Yao was also happy to hear that. Then she has to be careful. Why dont you tell Sister-inw to take leave? If itS hard for her to take leave, Ill talk to Second Young Master Fu. I did. She said she was fine. She just suddenly threw up today. Anyway, it was convenient to be in the hospital, so they checked her and said she was two months pregnant. Then let here over here with Big Brother so that she can be taken care of. Yes, Ill go back and call Xiangdong now. Liu Sujuan turned around and ran back next door. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. Then, she touched her stomach. She had been with that man for more than a year. They didnt take any precautions every time, but she had never gotten pregnant. However, she had also checked. There was no problem with her fertility. Could it be that because she had transmigrated here, she couldnt Of course, she couldnt rule out the possibility of Nangong JueS problem. However, he had a physical examination every year and didnt say that there was a problem either. But She suddenly remembered something. Not long after she transmigrated, Nangong Jue was still a little chuunibyou. Then, she kicked him out of anger. She remembered that it took a long time for him to recover. Could it be that she had hurt him that time? She couldnt help but cover her mouth. If that was really the case, then Fu Yunshen had juste down from a surgery. When he got his cell phone, he saw a missed call and called back.. Madam Jue, why are you looking for me? Chapter 788 - 788: Andrology Chapter 788 - 788: Andrology Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Second Young Master Fu, I want to ask you something. Le Yao deliberated for a moment and said hesitantly. What is it? For some reason, Fu Yunshen felt a chill down his spine when he heard Le Yaos slightly abnormal voice. ItS Le Yao was still a little embarrassed. After all, she was asking about Nangong Jue?s private matters, and she was asking another man. Whats wrong? Fu Yunshen frowned even more. Didnt I kick Ah Jue back then? Le Yao rubbed her nose and went all out. Will that affect him? Kicked? Affect what? Fu Yunshen didnt understand.
Aiya, didnt I give him a kick in the groin back then? Le Yao simply made it clear. Didnt you say that he was seriously injured back then? I just want to ask if it will affect his fertility? Huh? Fu Yunshen widened his eyes and suddenly returned to normal. Then, he burst intoughter. Madam Jue, you why did you suddenly think of this? How long has it been? I just remembered. Le Yao smiled. I recall that you were the one who treated Ah Jue at that time. Then you must know best, so tell me the truth. Fu Yunshen licked his lips. If I say that it did affect him, what will you do? Seriously? Le Yao eximed. I said if. Fu Yunshen hurriedly exined, Got it? Its just a hypothesis. Then fix him. Le Yao smiled. But I dont want to hear your hypothesis. I want to hear the truth. Then Ill tell you. Hes fine. Fu Yunshen coughed. A certain part of Sir Jues body that wasparable to a big carrot shed across his mind. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch twice. Is he really alright? Of course, if youre worried, you can get Sir Jue toe over to the andrology department Le Yao hung up the phone. Since Second Young Master Fu said that he was fine, he should be fine. As for the andrology department she would talk about it after she resolved the problem of this bodys background. There were still so many things to deal with now, and it was not suitable for her to get pregnant. If she wanted to go to the Golden Triangle, she had to make arrangements for her family. Not to mention anything else, the safety of her family had to be ensured. Fortunately, with money, it was not difficult for everyone to have bodyguards. Although Liu Sujuan and the others felt a little awkward bringing bodyguards wherever they went, they also knew the value of their daughter and son-inw. It wouldnt be good if someone caught them and threatened Lan and Ah Jue, so they didnt reject them. Father, Mother. On this day, Le Yao was eating with her family. Im going to Western Jiangxi tomorrow, and then I might have to go to Country M. Dont worry. If theres anything, just tell Brother Shen or Aunt Bai next door. Lan, are you going to Country M to gamble on stones? Nie Baozhens eyes suddenly lit up. Sister-mw, you Imow about gambling on stones? Le Yao smiled. ItS mainly because theres a branch office over there. Something has happened recently. Ah Jue and I will go over and take a look. If we can make it to the public market, well go and y too. If we can get it, Ill give you a set of jewelry Le Yao nced at Nie Baozhens stomach.. And some for my nephew and niece Chapter 789 - 789: Taught Him Well Chapter 789 - 789: Taught Him Well Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Really? Thats great. Ill thank you in advance. Nie Baozhen smiled brightly. Then Ill keep it as an heirloom in the future. Lan, stone gambling isnt that easy. Han Baozhu looked up at Le Yao. Dont be greedy. There are people who be rich overnight, but there are even more who be broke overnight. Father, dont worry. Your daughter only has money left now. It doesnt matter if she loses or wins. I was just saying. We might not have time to go over when the timees. Le Yao hurriedly picked up some food for Han Baozhu and stroked Shuo Shuos head. When the timees, Ill get a pendant for each of you. As long as you know. Han Baozhu nodded. Hurry up and eat more. Lan, how long will you be gone? Liu Sujuan looked at Le Yao eagerly.
Its hard to say. Le Yao pondered for a moment. I guess it would be at least one month. But theres something I have to ask. When are you and Ah Jue going to hold your wedding? Youve already registered your marriage. You cant not hold a wedding, right? Although they had returned to the vige to invite guests and they had registered their marriage, the ceremony could not becking. Mom, Ive discussed this with Ah Jue. We want to do it in spring next year. Le Yao looked at Liu Sujuan. The weather would be good then. ItS just right. Actually, Nangong Jue wanted to hold the wedding immediately, but now that she was faced with so many things and so many uncertain factors, she decided to take her time. By the beginning of spring next year, the truth would be out, right? At that time, she could be a bride without any distractions. As long as you have ns. Liu Sujuan nodded. Mommy. Shuo Shuo turned to look at Le Yao. Ill miss you. Le Yao was immediately amused. She lowered her head and kissed him. Mommy will miss you too, but you have to listen to Grandpa and Grandma. Yes. Shuo Shuo nodded. Ill listen to Uncle and Aunt too. Thats great. Le Yao actually felt a little guilty when she looked at Shuo Shuo. Ever since she adopted this child, she had not done much with him. It was Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan who took care of him. Even Han Xiangdong and his wife were more concerned than her. But this child was really taught very well. Lan, if my child is half as sensible as Shuo Shuo in the future, Ill be able to wake upughing. Nie Baozhen also especially liked Shuo Shuo. Then let Father and Mother take care of Shuo Shuo after you give birth. Father and Mother took care of Shuo Shuo. They really taught him well. Dad, Mom, is that okay? Nie Baozhen really asked. You silly child. Liu Sujuan was caught betweenughter and tears. Your father and I are in good health now. How can I not take care of my own grandchildren? Do you have to ask? Thank you, Mom, Dad. We have to thank you for letting us take care of them. Many couples are not willing to let their parents take care of their kids nowadays. Han Baozhu was also happy. They were indeed very close to Shuo Shuo, but they were not rted by blood after all. And the child in Nie Baozhens stomach was his biological grandson and granddaughter. That feeling was different. Thats because those families dont have such good elders like you. Nie Baozhen was also quite good at ttery. Liu Sujuan and her husband were overjoyed. Le Yao secretly gave Nie Baozhen a thumbs up. Nie Baozhen raised her eyebrows proudly. Actually, she wasnt just ttering them. She was telling the truth. Her mother had said that marrying Han Xiangdong was a blessing.. Chapter 790 - 790: English Name Chapter 790 - 790: English Name Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dinner, Le Yao was about to return next door when Han Xiangdong followed her out. Brother, go back. Its only two steps. Le Yao waved her hand. Lan. Han Xiangdong pulled Le Yao away. I have something to ask you. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Are you going to Country M for something else? Han Xiangdong lowered his voice slightly, but his expression was very serious. Brother, you
Answer me. Han Xiangdong frowned. Dont lie to me. Alright. Le Yao sighed. Theres indeed something else. She paused for a moment. I didnt tell Father and Mother because I was afraid they would be worried. Han Xiangdong frowned even more. Lan, I know there are many things you cant tell us about, but you have to remember that were family. If anything happens to you, Father and Mother wont be able to take it. Brother, dont worry. Ill definitely be fine. Le Yao grabbed Han Xiangdongs arm. Besides, Ill go with Ah Jue. You have to believe in his ability. Okay. Han Xiangdong nodded. I believe you. Brother, remember, during my absence, dont trust anyones words. Even if they say that Im dead or something, dont believe them unless you see my corpse. Do you understand? Lan. Han Xiangdong grabbed Le Yaos shoulder. Is it really dangerous? No, Im just afraid that some people will use you guys to threaten me. Then Ill be moved. Do you understand? Alright, I understand. Han Xiangdong sighed. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Father and motner. The next day, Le Yao went to the airport after breakfast. She made ns with Qiao Qiao to fly to Western Jiangxi together today. The ne tickets the two of them bought would arrive at about the same time, but Lu Minan and Nan Jiaolu still had work to do. They would rush over on the day of the wedding and not dy the banquet at noon. To her surprise, she met Duke Byron as soon as she entered the VIP lounge. Ms. Han. Byron waved at Le Yao warmly, then walked over and sat down on the sofa beside her. What a coincidence. Where are you going? Duke Byron, please call me Madam. Nangong. Mrs. Nangong or Young Madam. You can also call me Madam Jue. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Is it Western etiquette to call a marrieddy Miss? Byron was stunned for a moment before smiling. Im sorry, its because you havent held the ceremony yet, so can I call you Lan? No. Le Yao nodded. Our rtionship isnt that good. Or do you have an English name? Byron was very persistent. He just didnt want to call her Mrs. Nangong. Tina. Le Yao did not have an English name. Usually, when she was in English ss, the teacher would call her Lan. She could only think of one at thest minute. Then Ill call you Tina. Byron smiled. Where are you going? Just taking a walk. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to talk to him anymore. Then, she started ying with her phone. In order not to be disturbed, she pulled out a game and started ying. Byrons eyes were a little dark, but he didnt say anything else in the end. Instead, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. An attendant came over to deliver the coffee and dessert Le Yao had ordered. Only then did Le Yao put down her cell phone and pick up the cake to eat. That looks good. Beside her, Byron also opened his eyes and looked at Le Yao. Then, he called the attendant over and asked for the same coffee and dessert.. Chapter 791 - 791: Internet Events Chapter 791 - 791: Inte Events Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao didnt even look up. She ignored the other partys words as air. Tina seems to be hostile to me. Byron leaned closer to Le Yao. I dont think Ive offended you, right? Please remove the seem. Le Yao turned to look at Byron. Sometimes, people rely on fate. Some people will bepatible the moment they meet, while others will feel the opposite. They will disgust people the moment they meet, and I dislike you. I dont know why. Byrons expression was colorful, but he was not angry in the end. Instead, he was caught betweenughter and tears. This is really news that makes me sad I think Im good-looking and have a noble status. Even if I cant be loved by everyone, at least I wont be hated. However, with you, I realize that my sense of superiority for the past 30 years haspletely disappeared.. Le Yao didnt say anything else. Instead, she lowered her head to drink her coffee and logged into Weibo to take a look. Then, she was shocked again. There were many private messages again, and the number of fans seemed to have increased again.
She opened the private messages one by one and realized that there were many invitations to advertisements. They were either inviting her to shoot advertisements or hoping that her Weibo would be sponsored with their advertisements. In short, they were all money-making offers. However, she ignored them because it was quite annoying. She was not short of money. However, as she watched, she felt that something was wrong because some people were scolding her. What ungrateful, what ingrate? What was going on? Fortunately, there was a private message that exined the situation. It was because someone had revealed that she was unscrupulous and refused to acknowledge her rtives in order to marry Nangong Jue. Le Yao went to check Weibo, but she realized it wasnt on this website. It should be on the previous website. Le Yao logged into that website. Since she had closed all the Weibo ounts here, she could not receivements or private messages. However, after looking around, she could not find any posts about her. What was going on? She could only log back into her previous Weibo ount and flip through those private messages. She realized that the earliest one was a week ago, and the most recent one was three days ago. This meant that there was indeed an Inte incident previously. It was obvious that it was the Shen familys doing, but it had already been dealt with. The only person who could deal with this for her was definitely Ah Jue. Then, she took a screenshot and sent a message to Nangong Jue. However, she didnt expect him to reply immediately. The base wasnt a ce to be a domineering president. What was surprising was that Nangong Jue replied instantly. Kai did this. Thank him. Make him a few pieces of cake. No problem. Le Yao smiled. That was too simple a request. Why do you have time to look at your phone? I happen to have something on. Nangong Jue smiled. Youre at the airport? Thats right. Im waiting for the ne. I should be boarding in about ten minutes. Then be careful. Ill try toe over as soon as possible. Thats great. Le Yao was happy. By the way, guess who I met. Nangong Jue frowned. Byron? Hubby, youre amazing. Le Yao nced at Byron, who was drinking coffee beside her. You guessed right. Hes waiting in the same VIP lounge as me. Dont get too close to him. A trace of ruthlessness shed across Nangong Jues eyes. I know. Le Yao wanted to say that this duke was shameless, but it didnt seem right to say that in front of him. She was a cultured person. Dont worry-. Chapter 792 - 792: Not familiar Chapter 792 - 792: Not familiar Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hanging up on Nangong Jue, Le Yao sent a message to Hao Kai to thank him for his help. She also said that as long as they met one day, she would definitely make him a sumptuous meal. Making some desserts was not enough to show her sincerity. Of course, after sending it, she didnt care anymore. After all, that kid was also a member of Area Sl. He must be very busy. It was normal that he couldnt reply quickly. At this moment, an attendant came to remind Le Yao and Byron that it was time to board the ne. Business ss passengers could board first. Le Yao stood up and followed him out, but she realized that Byron was following her. He even came to the same boarding gate as her. She couldnt help but frown. Mr. Duke, where are you going?
Western Jiangxi. Byron smiled. Could it be that youre going there too? Hehe. Le Yao smiled and walked into the boarding gate. Tao Qing nced at Byron and followed Le Yao in. As soon as Le Yao and Tao Qing sat down, they saw Byrone in with his blond assistant and sit next to them. Tina, why are you going to Western Jiangxi? Byron didnt seem to see Le Yaos cold face. As soon as he sat down, he craned his neck and looked over Tao Qing to look at Le Yao. To y. Hehe, me too. Why dont we go together? Byron immediately revealed a happy smile. I heard that the scenery in Western Jiangxi is especially good, and they have a lot of food. For example Not familiar with you. Le Yao smiled and interrupted the other partys chatter. We wont get along. Sigh. Byron sighed. You really know how to hurt peoples feelings. However, Le Yao closed her eyes and stopped talking. Soon, the other guests in business ss arrived one after another, followed by the passengers in the economy ss. There were peopleing and going in the aisle, so Byron had no chance to talk to Le Yao again. When all the passengers had boarded, Le Yao closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Byron turned his head a few times and couldnt say anything else. The flight time from Xiling to Western Jiangxi was about two and a half hours. If it was a littleter at night, it would be more than three hours. Fortunately, the takeoff today was very smooth and there were no dys. Since the flight time was quite long, it was considered past noon, so the ne served lunch. Le Yao couldnt pretend to sleep the whole time either. Fortunately, Tao Qing was blocking her. Byron looked over a few times, but she ignored him, so it was much quieter. Soon, the nended at the Western Jiangxi International Airport. Le Yao turned on her cell phone and saw Qian Meiqis message. She, Wang Xia, and the other two were already waiting at the airport. She couldnt help but smile. Did the three of them have toe to pick her up together? However, she was quite happy and returned their call. We just picked up President Qiao. Qian Meiqi was very happy. We were just waiting for you. Ille out now. Le Yao was also quite happy. Although it had only been a few days since theyst met, to be honest, she really missed them. Tao Qing stayed behind to get their luggage, and Le Yao ran out first. The few of them hugged. Were finally together again today. I only realized how much I miss you guys after we separated. Song Qiaoqiaos words were a little emotional. Come on, anyone can miss us, but you cant. Le Yao patted Song Qiaoqiaos head. After all, we cant beat Brother Ya, right? Thats right. Wang Xia nodded. Its because Brother Ya isnt around that she has the time to miss Chapter 793 - 793: We’re Rich Chapter 793 - 793: Were Rich Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its good that you know. Song Qiaoqiao snorted smugly. Brother Ya has to be first, so you have to feel honored that I came to pick you up Le Yao poked her armpit and theyughed. It was just a public ce, so everyone paid attention to etiquette. They didntugh very loudly or fight. Soon, Tao Qing walked out with the luggage. You guys get in the car first? Qian Meiqi nced at them. I still have a guest here. He said that helle outter.
Theres another one? Who is it? Le Yao suddenly had a bad feeling. Hes an international friend, a friend of my aunt. Qian Meiqi spread her hands. As you know, my aunt Su Yuns maiden family has long emigrated, so her business is also overseas. This person is their business partner and his status is quite important. My aunt wont arrive until tomorrow, so she asked my family to receive her well. My parents dont have time, so Im the only one who cane. We have nothing to do anyway, so well apany you, Qiao Qiao said. Did hee from Xiling I think so. I didnt ask. They only told me the time. Qian Meiqi took out her phone. Ill make a call and ask. However, before they could dial the number , Byron and his assistant walked out with their luggage and walked straight towards the chauffeur of the Qian family, who was holding the sign. Qian Meiqi hurriedly went up to him. After chatting for a while, she brought him over and introduced him to the others. Le Yao sighed. Enemies really meet on a narrow road. Tina, were really fated. Byron bared his white teeth at Le Yao. Le Yao nodded calmly. Qiao Qiao nced at Le Yao and patted her shoulder. Then, she greeted Byron and turned to leave. This time, the Qian family sent three business ss cars. One for the girls, one for Byron, and one for the bodyguards and assistants. They quickly left the airport and headed for the city. Do you know Byron? Also, when did your name be Tina? Qiao Qiao sat side by side with Le Yao. Yeah. Qian Meiqi, who was in the front row, also turned around and looked at Le Yao. 1 realize that you dont seem to like that foreigner. Theres a European assistant in thepany called Amy. She once saved Nangong Jue and is now bothering him. And Byron is pursuing Amy Le Yao sighed. Do you think I can like him? He keeps calling me Ms. Han. I asked him to call me Mrs. Nangong, but he didnt want to, so I just gave myself an English name. I see. Then this person isnt very nice. Wang Xia pouted. Just ignore him in the future. However, Qiao Qiao looked at Le Yao. She clearly didnt believe it was that simple. Le Yao just held her hand. There were some things that werent suitable for too many people to know. Alright, letS not talk about that guy. Look at our Western Jiangxi. Although itS an industrial city, the scenery is still very beautiful Qian Meiqi began to introduce her hometown. Tomorrow, Ill bring you to a few famous scenic spots and eat the most expensive snacks Why the most expensive snacks? Le Yao was stunned. Shouldnt we eat the best snacks? Because were rich. Qian Meiqi waved her hand smugly. So, we wont eat the right ones. We only eat the expensive ones. Le Yao chuckled and gave her a thumbs up. Theres nothing wrong with that.. Chapter 794 - 794: Woke Chapter 794 - 794: Woke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course. Qian Meiqi chuckled. Next, I must let you have the most expensive reception. If your words are posted online, youll probably be criticized to death. Le Yao sighed. Maybe someone might even doxx you. Im not that Meimei who did bad things to earn money and then squandered it to show off her wealth. Our familys moneyes openly. Qian Meiqi raised her eyebrows proudly. Im really impressed with my father and my uncle for this. Theyre determined not to avoid taxes when doing business. Moreover, theyre determined not to arrears the wages of the migrant workers. Theyll pay them as much as they need to pay. Our workers wages are the highest among their peers. Let me tell you, its not like no oneined previously. Guess what happened in the end? The relevant departments came to audit for two months but didnt find any problems.. Then, they even advertised my family But you have to be careful. After all, the business is so big. Sometimes, its impossible to guard against it? Oiao (Dian looked at Oian Meiai. Its hard to tell I think President Qiao is right. Song Qiaoqiao nodded. Just like Brother Ya. HeS upright, but there are people who are jealous. He was almost framedst time. Fortunately, Brother Ya is vignt. Is that so? What happened? Wang Xia immediately perked up and diverted the topic.
Brother Ya is handsome and talented, and theres no scandal about him at all. His previous single was nominated for the most popr song, and thats great. The problem was that heS been learning how to act. A big director asked him to act as the third male lead, and then he blocked someones path. Song Qiaoqiao sighed. Thest time there was an event, an 18th-tier actress went straight to his room, and then Then there was a scandal? But its not online. Le Yao frowned. They didnt expose it. They dont know that every time Brother Ya stays in a hotel, hell install a few cameras in his room himself. Hes afraid that hell encounter something like this. Anyway, hell change his clothes in the washroom. As long as heS fine, only he can watch the videos. Hence, that day, he took a clear video of what that low-ss person did. Song Qiaoqiao chuckled. You dont know this, but someone even called a reporter. In the end, they dug their own grave. Brother Ya is smart. Qiao Qiao gave him a thumbs up. Anyway, theres always no harm in being vignt. I understand. Ill pay attention in the future and remind Father, Mother, and Brother. Qian Meiqi nodded seriously. However, I think with Sister-inw around, I actually dont have to stand out. Sister-inw is more woke What did our star student do? Qiao Qiao was curious. Ever since our star student registered her marriage with my brother, she filtered out all my brothers scoundrel friends and went to all their gatherings. Then, she made a table for the people who were worth befriending, which ones were worth acknowledging, and which ones he needed to break off ties with It was very clear. Qian Meiqi sighed. My mother said that he married the right wife Your brother is willing? Le Yao frowned. Do you think our star student is stupid? If my brother wasnt willing, would she have done this? My brother has been managing the foundation recently and doing charity work. Hes meeting different people and isnt willing to be like before.. Now, hes different Chapter 795 - 795: Kill Her Chapter 795 - 795: Kill Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone chatted andughed. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the best hotel in Western Jiangxi. Then Le Yao saw the name of the hotel: Earl Hotel. Wait a moment. Ill arrange for the foreigner to go back first. Qian Meiqi got out of the car. Well Le Yao took out a ck card and handed it over. This hotel is mine, so use this to check in. Alright. Qian Meiqi didnt argue. This was a gift from her sister. Byron and his assistant had already gotten out of the car. They nced at Le Yao and followed Qian Meiqi into the hall. Ten minutester, Qian Meiqi came out and got into the car. Lets go.
The chauffeur started the car and quickly arrived at the Qian familys vi. This group of vis were the best in the entire Western Jiangxi. When it was first built, Qian Baokun bought three adjacent vis in one go so that his son and daughter could be closer to them after they got married in the future. Everyone was arranged to stay in Qian Meiqis vi. After washing up and changing their clothes, everyone went to the Qian familys old residence. Since Hong Xia and Qian Haiyi had gone to take wedding photos, they werent around. However, Zhao Xinyue was around. She was overjoyed to see Le Yao and Qiao Qiao. She looked like she wanted to pull Qiao Qiao and Le Yao over as her daughters. Mom, Ill bring them out for a walk. Qian Meiqi hurriedly saved the two of them. We wont be back for dinner tonight. Why arent youing back? Ill be cookingter. Zhao Xinyue red at her daughter. They just got off the ne today. How tired must they be? If they want to y, they should go tomorrow. Qian Meiqi could only sigh and hook onto Song Qiaoqiao and Wang Xia. Sister Lan and President Qiao are still the best. They seduced my mothers heart the moment they arrived. From now on, were all raised by our mother Zhao Xinyue pped her daughter. What nonsense are you talking about? Call your brother and ask when theyll end.. Then, she went to the kitchen. At night, Zhao Xinyue really cooked arge table of food. Then, everyone gathered and had a lively dinner. After that, the girls went to Qian Meiqis vi. Qian Haiyi stayed with his parents resentfully because his wife was gone. He could only stay in an empty room when he returned. In the hotel. Byron was video calling someone. It was his sister, Princess Dina. The two of themmunicated in Italian the entire time. There were many people who understood English, but very few people understood Italian. Therefore, even if they were heard, the chances of them being understood were very low. Byron, kill her. Dinas tone was firm and she spoke quickly. We cant let her go to the Golden Triangle. My dear sister, if you dont tell me the reason, I wont do it. Instead, Byron was very calm and spoke unhurriedly. Dont fool me with the reason that shes the illegitimate daughter of the Mei family. That identity isnt worth killing. Dina frowned and stared at Byron through the screen with a dark expression. I cant say for the time being. Then I cant touch her for the time being. Byron smiled. Of course, you can send someone else. Thats none of my business. You Princess Dina took a deep breath and finally nodded. Alright, let me tell you. Shes very likely a descendant of the Golden Triangles Master Ba back then. Master Ba? Byron frowned. The famous drug lord back then? Princess Dina nodded. Yes. Even if shes the descendant of a drug lord, she doesnt know it.. Why do you have to kill her? Chapter 796 - 796: History of the Homan Family Chapter 796: History of the Homan Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Byron, how do you think our Homan family prospered? Princess Dina roared in a low voice. Although she doesnt know now, as long as she exists, shes a ticking time bomb. Once her identity is exposed, many things about our family will be exposed. At that time, do you think you can still be the carefree Mr. Duke? Byron remained silent. The Homan family was his mothers family. Back then, his mother first married into the royal family, but after giving birth to a daughter, she divorced the crown prince. Later on, she roamed among many wealthy families. It was not until she was 38 years old that she married her father and gave birth to him. The reason why his mother was so carefree was that the Homan family was rich. A huge sum of money was needed by any political party group. Therefore, the first-rank sessor of the Homan family, his mother, was very popr. Of course, his mother and father were not together for long. They had divorced after giving birth to him. She was almost 70 years old now and had found a boyfriend in his forties. The history of the Homan family back then had always been very mysterious. He had once asked his mother, but she refused to tell him. She shouldnt have been born back then, but why did she survive? Dina sighed. Then there must be someone protecting her behind the scenes. This means that someone knows about this. When the timees, the Homan family will have to cough up all the money In that case, the Homan family prospered after annexing Master Bas assets? Byron seemed to have discovered the main point. Dina was silent for a moment. She didnt say anything, clearly tacitly agreeing In that case, it was the Homan family who embezzled the assets of that womans family, and now, you still want to kill her? Byrons eyes widened. Hehe Your Highness, are we bandits? Dina sighed. That Master Bas money back then didnte from legitimate sources either, so Stealing? Dont ask. No, you have to tell me. Byron was serious. Otherwise, Ill definitely go and talk to that woman. Alright. Dina nodded. But I dont know much. ItS said that our maternal grandfather went to China back then and got to know Luo Tianba there. After that, the two of them coborated to do business The two of them are in the contraband business. The Golden Triangle is a vault. As long as they have the ability and courage, they can get rich in minutes. Of course, its also a matter of minutes to lose their lives However, our maternal grandfather was very smart and never showed himself. Therefore, many people only knew about Master Ba and did not know about Mr. Homan. Later on, for some reason, the two of them fell out. I heard that the two groups fought for two days. Later on, Master Ba died and his subordinates either died or dispersed. However, Master Bas daughter disappeared, and our grandfather returned to the country to establish the Homan Corporation. Then, it developed until now Byron nodded. I see. Although many things were not clear, he could guess what was going on. Later on, when Grandfather was talking to his subordinates, he mentioned that he had to find Young Lady Luo to avoid future trouble Dina swallowed. Then, he really found her and caused a car ident to kill Young Lady Luo.. However, her daughter was saved Chapter 797 - 797: Wedding Donations Chapter 797: Wedding Donations Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then how can you be sure that Han Binn is Young Lady Luos daughter? Byron frowned. Young Lady Luos man is my current husband. Do you think its a coincidence? Dina smiled sarcastically. Ive said everything I need to say. In short, whether its for ourselves or for Mother, that woman called Han Binn has to die. Its just Byron scratched his head. I dont even think novels dare to write like this.. Whether they dare to write it or not, its the truth. Dina waved her red-coated hand. So, we have to end this matter. As long as she dies, this matter will be over. Completely over. However, Byron hung up the video call directly. Then, he got up and walked to the window. The 26-story building was so tall that it could basically overlook more than half of Western Jiangxi. Half a century ago, this was still a poor and backward small city on a high slope in the yellow soil. Now, this had already be thergest mining base in the central and western region of China This was kind of like Homan Town in his hometown. It was named because of the existence of the Homan Corporation. How ironic! What should he do? Under normal circumstances, for the sake of his familys glory, he should kill her and return to the country. From then on, he would have nothing to worry about. But with Nangong Jue around, could he really have nothing to worry about? Moreover, he had notpletely lost his conscience. Although he had killed many people, he really could not bear to kill Han Binn. What should he do? He was so conflicted. Le Yao had no idea about Byrons dilemma. She had been especially happy to get together with her friends these few days. Under the lead of a baller like Qian Meiqi, she had gone to almost all the scenic spots in Western Jiangxi and eaten all the most expensive snacks in Western Jiangxi. Of course, she didnt forget about the most important thing, which was to attend the wedding, so she apanied the bridesmaids to choose their gowns. More importantly, she asionally showed off her culinary skills in the Qian family. In the end, she conquered the Qian family. The day before the wedding, all the rtives who were supposed toe were mostly here. To Le Yaos surprise, Nangong Jue, who had said that he would only arrive on the day of the wedding, also arrived today. Didnt you say that you would arrive tomorrow? Le Yao was quite happy, but she couldnt make it too obvious. After all, Lu Minan and Wu Ya hadnt arrived yet. It just so happened that my duties were over, so I carne. Nangong Jue smiled. You had fun? Pretty good. Le Yao nodded. Then, Nangong Jue went to visit the Qian couple. He even chatted with Qian Baokun about business for more than half an hour, as if he had the intention to cooperate. Le Yao didnt care, so she didnt ask. The next day was the wedding day. Initially, everyone thought that since the Qian family was rich, the Young Masters wedding would definitely be very high-ss. However, it was not. It was very beautiful and romantic, but it was not extravagant at all. The bride and groom even announced the two foundations at the event location of the wedding. They even donated all the gift money received by the wedding to the foundation on the spot. A star student is indeed a star student. You have to admit it. Le Yao gave a thumbs up. This dedication is awesome. We have to support it. Then, she donated a million yuan. Then, Qiao Qiao, Song Qiaoqiao, and Wang Xia also donated a million each.. Chapter 798 - 798: That Person Is Very Strange Chapter 798: That Person Is Very Strange Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a celebrity, although Wu Ya was a neer, his traffic had been quite high recently. Therefore, he was quite famous. He donated all the copyright fees of a single that had just been released on the spot, including the subsequent benefits. He got his assistant to sign an agreement with the foundation on the spot. The guests present also began to donate. The climax was Byron. He donated 10 million yuan, bing the highlight, and obtained the honorary certificate of the foundation. In short, Hong Xia and Qian Haiyis wedding was not so much a wedding as a charity event. However, nothing went wrong and it was very sessful. Later, after a video of the wedding was leaked, the Qian family was also called a charity home. Of course, that was a story for another day. As soon as the wedding ended, Le Yao and Qiao Qiao bade farewell together. When they arrived at the airport, Le Yao told Qiao Qiao that she was going to Country M. Qiao Qiao more or less knew something was going on with Le Yao, but she couldnt say anything now. She could only tell her that her safety was the most important. Nangong Jue and Lu Minan also chatted for a while before the two pairs separated and went to different boarding gates. Zunjue Corporation had a jewelrypany under them and had to buy arge amount of jade raw materials every year. Therefore, it was understandable for them to say that they were going to participate in the jade market in Country M. It took about five hours to get from Beijing to the capital of Country M, but it only took two and a half hours to get there from Western Jiangxi. Moreover, it was a direct flight. It was basically the same as the journey back to Xiling. Le Yao was actually very afraid of meeting Byron again, but fortunately, she heaved a sigh of relief when she didnt see that person even after the ne took off. Byron isnt a simple person. Actually, Nangong Jue only came over in advance because he was worried about Byron. Seeing that his wife was worried, he decided to tell her, His fathers family is only an ordinary wealthy family in Country Y, but his mothers side, the Homan family, is very prominent Through Nangong Jues introduction, Le Yao gained an understanding of him. I keep feeling that this person is very strange. How is he strange? Nangong Jue had been investigating this person, but he was from the royal family after all, so it was a little difficult. He said that he was pursuing Amy, but I couldnt tell from his eyes that he had feelings for Amy. He even Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue. Even the way he looked at you was more affectionate than the way he looked at Amy. Nangong Jue couldnt help but shiver. Wife, can you not disgust me? Its true. Le Yao was very serious. My senses have always been very urate. Besides, homosexuality is verymon in the West, so dont take it so seriously. Alright, Ill definitely be careful in the future, Nangong Jue hurriedly promised. The rest of the journey was silent. However, when they got off the ne, Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. It was September. Whether it was Xiling City or Western Jiangxi, the weather was very cool. They even had to wear long sleeves every morning and night. However, Country M was a tropical country. The temperature was 30 degrees Celsius. As soon as they left the ne, they felt a heat wave. Le Yao was wearing a long-sleeved sweater. It was quite hot, but she couldnt change it for the time being. Nangong Jue quickly took off his suit. Underneath was a short-sleeved shirt. It was cool. Fortunately, it was much better when they entered the airport and had air conditioning. Then, when they left the airport, they saw a person who looked like a local weing them. He chatted with Hai Song for a while beforeing over to bow to Nangong Jue. Then, he went out and got into the car.. Chapter 799 - 799: Pretend Not To Know Each Other Chapter 799: Pretend Not To Know Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao originally thought that they were going to a hotel, but she realized that after the car left the airport, it did not enter the city. Instead, it drove towards the suburbs. Where are we going? Le Yao couldnt help but ask. The public market this time is quite big and has the longest duration. Its going to be half a month. ItS not convenient for us to stay in a hotel, so well stay in our own house. You have a house here? Le Yao felt that she was going to hate the rich again. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. As long as theres a branch office here, Ive bought property for the convenience ofing over to deal with things in the future. Alright, baller. Le Yao nodded. Its all yours now, Nangong Jue whispered into Le Yaos ear. Oh, right. Le Yao chuckled. 1 forgot. Nangong Jue pinched Le Yaos nose. So, youre the baller. The two of them chatted andughed. Soon, the car turned up a small hill and stopped at the top of the mountain. How is it? The environment here is not bad, right? Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand and got out of the car. A house can be built on this mountain? Le Yao looked around. The environment was simply too good. This mountain is ours. Why cant we build it? Le Yao was not surprised. Alright, lets go in and take a shower and rest first. The public betting will only start the day after tomorrow. We can shop around the scenic spots tomorrow.. Le Yao nodded. However, when she woke up from her sleep, she realized that someone else hade. Of course, it was an acquaintance, Hao Kai. Madam Jue, long time no see. Hao Kai jumped up excitedly. Im here to get my reward from you. No problem. Ill make dinner. Le Yao nodded. Order whatever you want. To be honest, Im not used to the local curry, but I have to have ingredients. There must be ingredients. Hao Kai almost cheered. My long journey here was not in vain Dinner was really sumptuous. Everyone was so stuffed that they couldnt eat the dessert after dinner. Le Yao made another pot of hawthorn soup for everyones digestion. The next day, Nangong Jue brought Le Yao to various scenic spots. Then, in a temple, Le Yao actually discovered an acquaintance. She subconsciously wanted to call out, Dut mangong Jue pumea ner DacK. Ah Jue, isnt that Hei Pretend we dont Imow each other. Nangong Jue hugged her and walked out. Only then did Le Yao realize that Hei Ying had been sent by Nangong Jue to investigate her background. Then, it was very likely that he had infiltrated some group. If she had called him just now, she might have exposed him. Aiya, fortunately, Nangong Jue reacted quickly. It seemed that she was really not suitable to be a police officer. However, she would really be more vignt in the future. Even if she couldnt help, she definitely couldnt drag them down. Hei Ying only nced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao before apanying Sonya out after offering incense. Ah Hei, do you know how to gamble on stones? Sonya took the initiative to hold Hei YingS arm. This time, she was here for the public betting. She was mainly here to y. Of course, she was also here to nurture her rtionship with Hei Ying. Hei Ying shook his head. No. Then were going to have a good time this time. Sonya smiled. We might be able to make a big bet. As long as youre happy. However, Sonya reached out and pinched Hei Yings chin. Ah Hei, get better quickly. Dont forget that you still owe me a night together. I cant wait to sleep with you.. Chapter 800 - 800: Public Betting Chapter 800 - 800: Public Betting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scale of the jade public betting was veryrge this time. The location was a huge manor in the suburbs of Nabidu. It was said that this manor was private property, but no one knew who the owner was. This time, the public betting was divided into two parts. Arge area was carved out outside the manor and rented to some small vendors. Of course, those were not just emerald jade stalls. There was basically food, drinks, and everything else. Nangong Jue, Le Yao and Hao Kai were in their disguises. As long as one wasnt especially familiar with them, one wouldnt be able to recognize them at a nce. As soon as she got out of the car, Le Yao sniffed. It smells sweet. Then she saw the roasted pineapple seller. Ordinary roasted pineapples were roasted with honey in the oven, but here, they were roasted on an iron te like pancakes. There was a fragrant and sweet smell everywhere, and it looked very good.
Le Yao ordered three sticks without hesitation and gave one to Tao Qing and Hao Kai each. Madam Jue, why dont Brother Jue and the others have it? Hao Kai was quite happy. Am I more important? These things are for women and children to eat. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. How can men eat this? Tao Qing burst outughing. Hao Kai was speechless. Suddenly, the pineapple in his mouth was no longer sweet. He was a man, not a child. To enter the manor, one had to pay a deposit. However, this deposit was also divided into two levels. The lowest level was 100,000 USD. This could only be used to wander around the courtyard and could not enter the hall. The deposit to enter the hall was a million USD. Yuan Bin went over and paid a million USD in exchange for six red bracelets. When entering and leaving, there was a sensor at the entrance that could identify people. The $100,000 would get a yellow bracelet. It could only be used to enter the courtyard, but it could not be used to enter the dazzling main building in the middle of the courtyard. Nangong Jue apanied Le Yao around the stalls outside the courtyard first and didnt buy anything. In the end, Le Yao and Tao Qing each bought a skewer of roasted pineapple to eat. Le Yao even spent a hundred yuan to buy a fist-sized stone. When we open this, it might give us supreme-grade imperial jade. That would be a miracle. Nangong Jue smiled and nodded. Actually, Ive never understood. These are all raw stones. I cant even see inside. How can I tell if theyre good or bad? Le Yao didnt know much about stone gambling. She had learned about it through books and videos when she worked as a tour guide, but she had nevere into contact with the real ones. You can judge it just by its appearance? It feels quite unbelievable. Actually, there are two types of raw jade stones. Theyre raw jade ores and seed ores. In other words, theyre what we often call mountain ores and seed ores. Mountain ores dont have outer skins and are directly mined. They dont belong to stone gambling. Stone gambling is usually about seed ores. Usually, theres raw or weathered skin. Its called stone gambling because you cant see the jade inside Nangong Jue exined some information about raw jade ores and stone gambling to Le Yao as they walked. Experts will judge if theres green inside through leather shells, pine flowers, and so on This is why so many people are flocking to it. ItS precisely because they dont know that its very exciting to be rich overnight and destitute overnight. How do you know everything? Le Yaos eyes were sparkling.. Chapter 801 - 801: Stupid And Rich Chapter 801 - 801: Stupid And Rich Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue stroked Le Yaos head and thought to himself, If I dont know anything, how can I attract you? Madam Jue, all of this information is online. Hao Kai suddenly said, You can find heaps of information just by looking it up. Le Yao was stunned. However, Nangong Jue couldnt help but re at that kid. He had gone overboard and disturbed his moment of glory. Hao Kai hurriedly dodged to the side. Sir Jues gaze was too scary. Why did he have to say that? Sigh, he had to be careful in the future.
Le Yao suddenly chuckled. Even Tao Qing, Yuan Bin, and Hai Song couldnt help but smile. Nangong Jue touched his nose. Too bad. No, this is good. Even if Ive seen it online, Ive long forgotten it. Le Yao held Nangong Juets arm. Lets go into the garden. The garden was heavily guarded. Not only were there armed security guards, but there were also mercenaries patrolling back and forth with AK-zos on their backs. It looked quite scary. If anyone was stupid enough to cause trouble here, they would probably be beaten to death. The few of them showed their bracelets and entered the carved door. There were green trees and bright flowers on both sides, and the scenery was very good. Le Yao was no longer as calm as before. She looked like a baller who had never seen the world. There was nothing they could do. When they got out of the car, everyone was under surveince. Naturally, they could not be their original selves. After passing through the long corridor filled with green trees and flowers, the first thing they saw was a big rock the height of a person standing there with a rockery. However, this rock had a skylight, and a third of it was jade green. If this stone is all green, how much will it be worth? Le Yao circled the stone twice. Arent they afraid that it will be stolen? Hehe. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand. This is skin green. Theres no green inside. Its cut and synthesized before being ced here for decoration. Le Yao understood and said nothing more. The garden was very big and had many awnings. Under each awning was a raw stone stall. Almost every stall was surrounded by a group of people holding small shlights and shining them around. This one is not bad. Le Yao stopped in front of every stall and looked very confident. However, she did not use a shlight. She did not look at the patterns on the rocks at all. She bought whatever she liked. She was not even good at bargaining. Nangong Jue let her be. In the blink of an eye, she had bought seven or eight pieces. Since they were not big, Tao Qing and the others carried them. I think this one has a good shape. Le Yao stood in thest perg of this row of stalls and looked at a football-sized stone on the table. Look, its so round and smooth. Even if you dont know much about stones, itS pleasing to the eye. The surrounding people were speechless. They looked at Le Yao as if she was a fool. That stones outer skin was indeed beautiful, but it was impossible for there to be green jade inside. It was basically a useless stone. The boss had ced it here to make up the numbers. Hubby, letS buy this piece. Le Yao didnt care about the stares from others. She fully portrayed her character as a rich and stupid person. Also, this piece has a pattern like a rabbit on it. Its interesting. As she spoke, she turned to look at the people around her and smiled at a girl. Miss, youre the most beautiful.. What do you think of the one I chose? Chapter 802 - 802: Hit It Off At First Sight Chapter 802 - 802: Hit It Off At First Sight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sonyas eyes flickered, then she smiled gently. I dont know much either, but I know that stone gambling cant be based on appearances alone. Huh? Why not? You cant see inside anyway. Le Yao frowned. You think this stone isnt good too? No one thinks its good, so its probably not. Sonya spread her hands. Does everyone have X-ray vision? Le Yao looked around in confusion. Is it the legendary Golden Pupil? How did you practice? Haha. Sonya couldnt help butugh. Youre so cute. If I had X-ray vision, I wouldnt need to gamble. I just need to buy it. Youve read too many novels, right? Hehe, thats true, but I dont know much, so I bought the ones that are pleasing to the eye. Le Yao
hurriedly waved her hand and lowered her voice slightly. Then, she leaned close to Sonyas ear and secretly pointed in Nangong JueS direction. See that? Thats my new husband. HeS a super rich second-generation heir. Back then, there were three or four people chasing after me. He was the richest one. Although Im from the countryside, Im beautiful. Of course, I found a rich man to spend his money. Therefore, since he brought me here, I naturally have to spend more. Otherwise, that money would only be used to support the mistresses outside Although she lowered her voice, the surrounding people could hear her clearly. The rich second-generation heir, Nangong Jue, was speechless. Everyone: This woman was indeed stupid. Sonya was also stunned. Then, her smile became even brighter. Sister, thats a good idea. Right? Thats why I want to buy a few more raw stones. If theres anything inside, itll be my private property. Even if we get a divorce in the future, itll still be my property, dont you think so? Le Yao smiled proudly. Yes. As long as Sonya left her fathers base, she was a gentle and beautiful girl. Her words and smile were like a spring breeze. Sister, we hit it off at first sight. Then let me give you a stone. Le Yao grabbed Sonya. Choose a piece yourself and let my man pay .. Sonya was speechless. Choose quickly, Le Yao urged. Dont worry. I know everyone else looks at me like Im a fool. Only you dont despise me. We must be fated Hehe. Sonya smiled. Theres no need. I Please. Le Yao was very persistent. Otherwise, youll be looking down on a country girl like me. No. Sonya couldnt convince her. She could only pick up a palm-sized stone. Then Ill take this one. Aiya, I thought this piece was good just now too. Le Yao pped her hands. ItS just a little small. Look, great minds think alike. Sonya could only continue to smile awkwardly. Hubby, hurry up and pay. Le Yao called out to Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue gestured, and Yuan Bin came over to pay. Sister, I heard that the things in that hall are even better. Are you going in? Le Yao pointed at the entrance of the hall. Yes. Sonya nodded. Thats great. Lets go together. Le Yao held Sonyas arm. I heard that the stones inside are very expensive. I have to buy a few more I Sonya turned to the side. Ah Hei. Hei Ying hurried over. Young Lady.. Chapter 803 - 803: Men Have to Be Rich Chapter 803 - 803: Men Have to Be Rich Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aiya, Sister, is this your servant? Le Yao revealed an ambiguous expression. He looks energetic. Energetic? What do you mean? Sonya was speechless. The dialect of Chinas Yu Province. It means that hes very good-looking. Sonya smiled and nodded. I think so too. Sister, you have good taste. You even hired good-looking servants. Le Yao gave her a thumbs up.
However, so did I. Hehe. As she spoke, she pointed at Hao Kai. Do you see that little fresh meat? Actually, his martial arts arent good, but his face is tender and nice, so I asked my husband to bring him over. Hehe Dont tell anyone about this Sonya felt that her patience was running out. Why did she meet such a pea-brain? But she still smiled gently. Hes my boyfriend. Boyfriend? Is he rich? Le Yao lowered her voice again. Huh? Sonya was stunned. Is this man rich? Le Yao pulled Sonya two steps to the side. If he doesnt have money, you cant take it seriously. Let me tell you, men need to be rich, especially for beautiful women like us. Even if he falls in love with someone else in the future, we can share his money. We wont have to worry about food and clothes in the future. We can even raise pretty boys Hei Ying coughed. Le Yao pulled Sonya around and turned her back to them. Dont take it lightly. I understand. Sonya nodded. Thank you for your reminder. Youre wee. Were sisters. By the way, my name is Tina. Im Chinese. I just graduated from university this year. Im 23 years old. What about you? Whats your name? My name is Sonya. Im 22 years old this year. Aiyaya, youre actually a year younger than me. I even called you sister just now. Seriously, Ill be your big sister in the future Le Yao immediately shouted, Come to China when youre free. Ill bring you to eat, drink, and y. Hehe, my man has money anyway.. Sonya was speechless. Could she stop talking about money? Not many poor people coulde to the public betting. Lets go, lets go in and buy something expensive. Le Yao waved her hand. Nangong Jue came over and pulled Le Yao into his arms. Alright, thisdy wants to be with her boyfriend. Dont get involved. Sonya heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Nangong Jue gratefully. Nangong Jue was wearing a pair of gold -rimmed eyes. The lenses were also a little brown, hiding the flirtatiousness and sharpness in his eyes. He looked refined. In Le Yaos words, he looked like a refined scum. At this moment, he nodded at Sonya. Hei Ying went over and led Sonya into the hall. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue, who nodded at her, meaning that he had already met Hei Ying and exchanged information. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. See, she was still very useful. However, not long after, she saw the figure she hated the moment she entered the hall. Byron was holding Ai Chen and looking at the stones at a stall not far away. Nangong Jue also saw Byron. Although they had disguised themselves, they could not escape Byrons eyes. Then, he pulled Le Yao to the side. Lets go to the VIP room. This hall had a total of two floors. It was said that it was originally an antechamber of this manor. Later on, the government wanted to hold a public betting here, so it was added. The first floor was nearly a thousand square meters, and the second floor was filled with private rooms, which were the VIP rooms that Nangong Jue mentioned.. Chapter 804 - 804: VIP Room Chapter 804 - 804: VIP Room Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The VIP room was private and well-equipped. There was a separate stone-opening room here. What do you think? Le Yao entered the VIP room and realized that it was quite luxurious. Moreover, there were all kinds of fruits, drinks, and snacks. There was even a special attendant waiting at the door. This screen will show all the raw stones disyed below. Nangong Jue pointed at therge screens on the wall. If you like any of them, you can tell the people outside. As long as no one buys that stone, they can bring it up for us to see. After we buy it, we can open the stone right away. Its quite convenient. Le Yao nodded. Hao Kai was proficient in these equipment. He didnt even need Hai Song, Yuan Bin, and the others. He sat at the table and typed on the keyboard. Madam Jue, which stone did you choose? Tell me, Ill show you a close up.
Look at what Byron is doing. Le Yao picked up a piece of cake on the table and sniffed it. Then, she took a bite and nodded slightly. Not bad. Then, she stuffed the rest into Nangong JueS mouth. Tao Qing rubbed her nose helplessly. The boss and the sir were really showing off their affection at any time. The boss was Le Yao, and the sir was Nangong Jue. It should have been the boss and the mistress, but the actual big boss of thepany was Le Yao, so they called her that in private. Thats right. In private, they didnt dare to do it openly, afraid that Sir Jue wouldnt be able to keep his dignity. Hao Kai quickly found Byron and Ai Chen and aimed one of the cameras at them, followed by a few blond bodyguards. They did not do anything suspicious. They just walked around the stalls and bought a few stones. It seemed that they were really here to gamble on stones. Lets look at the stones. If you like them, buy them and try. Nangong Jue stroked Le Yaos head. Dont worry about Byron for the time being. Le Yao nodded. She knew that he must have made arrangements, so she began to look at the stones. She suddenly thought of something. Isnt there an auction here? Yes, but it wont be carried out until thest few days. Le Yao nodded, then pointed at one of the stones. I want this one. Hence, Tao Qing called the attendant over and ordered that stone. The attendant had a walkie-talkie and asked about it, but he was told that someone had already decided on that stone, and it was about to be opened. Le Yao could only sigh regretfully. Then lets buy the one beside it. The one thats shaped like a gourd. No one bought this piece, and it was quickly sent up. Usually, after it was delivered, the buyer would take a closer look, such as to find leather shells and pine flower patterns, but Le Yao waved her hand. Theres no need to look. Just open the stone. The attendant immediately beamed because as long as the customers he served spent money, he would get amission. This stone cost 500,000 yuan, so he could get amission of 5,000 yuan. If the bet increased, he could even get a tip. Anyway, as long as he sold one stone, his ie would easily exceed 10,000 yuan. There were two stone-opening rooms for the VIP rooms. The entire process was live broadcasted outside. Le Yao handed all the stones she had bought to the attendant and opened them all. As long as there was a stone-opening, it would be broadcasted on the two big screens in the hall. At this moment, the scene on the screen had already switched to the stone-opening room.. Chapter 805 - 805: Stone-opening Chapter 805 - 805: Stone-opening Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Downstairs, Sonya looked at the stone on the screen and recognized at a nce that Le Yao had bought it. Her interest was piqued. She wanted to see if that woman who did whatever she wanted with stone gambling could be lucky. Le Yao bought a total of more than ten stones, but they were not big. The biggest one was the gourd-like one she had just bought. It was more than half a meter long. However, no one was too optimistic about this stone. A few experts were shaking their heads, feeling that she would definitely lose out on paying 500,000 yuan for such a stone. Soon, the stone-opening machine was activated. It started cutting from the small ones, and there was nothing in a few pieces in a row. The audience couldnt help butugh because experienced people could tell through the camera that the stone wasnt good. Then, they discussed which baller was buying useless stones. Fortunately, it was not too much of a p in the face. Finally, a piece of violet was removed from a stone the size of a football. However, the size of the rock was only the size of a duck egg. That stone was bought for 200,000 yuan. It;s selling price was worth 100,000 yuan .
Although it was still a loss, they finally saw the moneying back. Then, they continued to open stones. In the end, the good-looking stones were all useless stones. In the end, only the big stone she had just bought was left. Its fine. Nangong Jueforted Le Yao. Its just a million yuan. Your husband can earn it back for you in minutes. Im not sad. Le Yao shook her head. Because I have a feeling that thest stone definitely contains ss imperial jade. Pfft! Hao Kai hurriedly waved his hand. Madam Jue, I couldnt help it. Just pretend you didnt hear me. I clearly heard it. Le Yao red at him. Do you have a problem with my words? No. Hao Kai shook his head. But Madam Jue, do you know what ss imperial jade means? I know. The best type of jade is ss, and imperial green is the best color. Together Well, it means top-notch jade. Then do you know how long its been since there was ss imperial jade? I dont know. The most recent piece was sold three years ago. It was only the size of a ping pong ball, but it was auctioned for 100 million yuan. In the past three years, there had been imperial jade, but the best was only a water-type. Therefore, if it can really appear today, it will definitely cause a sensation. Anyway, I think so. Le Yao smiled. Then it should be true. Nangong Jue nodded. Hao Kai rolled his eyes. Sir Jue was simply Even if he didnt believe her, he could still lie through his teeth. No wonder he could get Madam Jue to remarry him. He was simply a different person. However, at this moment, exmations came from the video. The big stone was only opened on one side, but it was really green inside. It was ss imperial jade. Haha, how is it? Im right, right? Le Yao immediatelyughed and nced at Hao Kai. Fortunately, we didnt make a bet just now. Otherwise, you might have to run out naked Hao Kai looked at the watery green stone in the camera and was stunned. It really happened? At this moment, the waiter came in and asked if they would like to continue opening it. This was because someone had already asked to buy it for 50 million yuan. If they sold it, they would earn 49 million yuan. If they continued to open it, if it turned out to be just a green skin, they would lose monev. Of course, if it was the real deal inside, they would suffer a loss.. Chapter 806 - 806: Glass Imperial Jade Chapter 806: ss Imperial Jade Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao waved her hand. Im not short of money. Keep opening. Dont ask. Im not selling. The corners of the waiters mouth twitched. How willful. However, since the rich were willing, no one could do anything about it. Therefore, he hurriedly left. Soon, the Master cracked open another side. It was still green. This time, the entire hall was in an uproar. Someone directly offered 100 million yuan to buy it. However, this time, no one paid attention to him. When the third side was also opened, everyone was stunned. Since it was green on three sides, the probability of this being the real deal was 90%. Although they had already said that they were not selling it, there were still people who were unwilling to give up. The highest bid was already 500 million. Hmph. Le Yao pursed her lips. They make it sound like I care about 500 million. In the past, she would definitely care, but now, her assets were worth hundreds of billions of dors. 500 million was nothing to her. This thought was indeed arrogant. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up. His wifes arrogant look was really likable. At this moment, the entire stone had already been opened. Then, it caused another round of exmations and screams because the imperial green jade that had been opened was about the size of a coconut. Its value was immeasurable. Someone quickly sent the stone over. Sir Jue, will someone be tempted by wealth and rob us? Le Yao looked at the green stone and swallowed. Dont worry, Ive already arranged it. No one will be stupid enough toe and rob us. Nangong Jue kissed the back of Le Yaos hand. Are you still buying more? Le Yao stopped talking and nced at the big screen. Were so lucky. Of course we have to continue buying. Nangong Jue nodded. Then continue shopping. Ill go out for a while. Le Yao nodded. Be careful. Nangong Jue nodded and got up to leave the private room with Hao Kai and Hai Song. Le Yao knew that something must have happened, but she knew that she couldnt help, so she didnt want to be a burden to him. Instead, she continued to spend money. However, this time, she didnt buy the stones piece by piece. Instead, she bought dozens of stones on a table all at once. She didnt even need to take a look at them. She sent them directly to the stone-opening room. It was unknown if it was because of the halo of the transmigrated woman, but among the twelve stones, every piece was green. The best piece was an ice-type ck jade, and even the worst piece was a glutinous-type yellow jade. The raw stones cost two million yuan, but the total value of these things was about ten million yuan. It has increased again. This time, Le Yao did not keep all of them. She only chose a few pieces that were pleasing to the eye. She sold the rest and did not even wait for anyone to raise the price. As long as someone offered a price, she would sell them and establish her wealthy identity. Not long after, the waiter walked in and said that a boss wanted to see Le Yao. Le Yao nced at Tao Qing. Tao Qing nodded and walked out. She returned ten minutester. ItS Young Master Hai from LY Corporation. He wants the imperial jade, but I rejected him. Le Yao didnt say anything else. There were definitely many people who wanted this thing. She was mentally prepared, but she had never heard of this LY Corporation. LY is an international jewelrypany. Its brand is called Lingyun, Tao Qing introduced. Le Yao was enlightened. She naturally knew about Lingyun jewelry. There were advertisements everywhere. She even had a set of Lingyun jewelry. Qian Meiqi loved this brand. Just as she thought it was fine, there was amotion at the door.. Chapter 807 - 807: Hai Dongyang Chapter 807: Hai Dongyang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned. Yuan Bin walked out and returned quickly. It was Young Master Hai from LY Group who was indignant and chased after them. Le Yao gestured for Tao Qing to put the imperial jade away. Then, she took out her makeup box and examined her face. Then, she deepened her skin color and used an eyeliner to make a few inconspicuous but definitely not negligible marks on her face. Coupled with arge pair of sses, she gestured for Young Master Hai toe in. Hai Dongyang raised his hand and fixed his hair before walking into the room. He thought that he would see a beautiful woman, but when he saw Le Yao clearly, he was slightly disappointed. This person was not even as beautiful as the female bodyguard beside her. Sigh, what a pity for the imperial jade. You were looking for me? Le Yao sat on the sofa without moving. Instead, she nced at Hai Dongyang. Whats the matter? Hello,dy. My name is Hai Dongyang. Im the general manager of the LY Corporation. Hai Dongyang took out a gold -ted business card and handed it over. From your ent, you should be Chinese too. Then were from the same hometown. My ancestral hometown is Xiling City. He nced at the table and casually threw the million-dor stone on it. Le Yao was surprised. Xiling? Im quite familiar with that ce, but there doesnt seem to be a family with the surname Hai. Im talking about my ancestral home, hehe. Hai Dongyang sat down as if they were close. But we left China in my grandfathers generation. Oh. Le Yao nodded. So why are you looking for me? My familys business is jewelry, so we naturally need stones. Therefore, I want to make a deal with you. Can you sell that stone? Money is not a problem. Look.. Young Master Hai, I think you have some misunderstanding about me. Le Yao raised her hand to stop him. Huh? Hai Dongyang was stunned. Do I look like someone whocks money? Le Yao waved her hand domineeringly. So, dont talk to me about money. Hai Dongyang choked. If I dont talk to you about money, what should I talk to you about? Rtionships? But do we know each other? Youve been living here since you were young? Le Yao nced sideways at Hai Dongyang. Sawadikap, Hai Dongyang said. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She understood Sawadika, but what did adding p at the end mean? That she really didnt understand. Hai Dongyang clearly knew that Le Yao didnt understand, so he smiled. Sawadika is exclusive to women. Men have to say Sawadikap. Otherwise, they will be thought to have a gender problem. Le Yao: Alright, she learned something. Actually, Chinese is still very popr here, so although I was born here, my Chinese is not bad. Le Yao nodded. Then let me ask you about someone. If you can tell me about them, then Le Yao nced at the stones on the table and reached out to grab a piece of red jade the size of an egg. This is for you. Hai Dongyang was shocked and hurriedly caught the stone. This was a stone worth a million yuan. If it was processed, its value would double. This woman was giving it to him just like that? However, he quickly ced the stone on the table. 1 wonder who you want to ask about? Before I came here, I heard a local mention someone. Its Master Ba from decades ago.. Do you know his story? Chapter 808 - 808: Welcome Chapter 808 - 808: Wee Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hai Dongyang couldnt help but shiver. Master Master Ba? Which Master Ba? Forget it if you dont know. One look at the other party and Le Yao knew that he must know something, but he seemed to have some reservations. She waved her hand. Tao Qing, see him out. Dont. Hai Dongyang hurriedly waved his hand. Girl. Who are you calling a girl? Le Yao red. Madam. Hai Dongyang hurriedly changed his words. Im only 23 years old. Youre already 30, right? Who are you calling Madam? Hai Dongyang: This is too difficult. What should I call you then? Alright, stop trying to get close to me. Im not familiar with you. If you have something to say, just say it. Well I really need the stone. Hehe, I really want to know about that Master Ba. Hai Dongyang scratched his head. How about this? Can I ask my grandfather? When my grandfather came to settle down here, I wasnt even born yet. Later on, I did hear about Master Bas deeds, but I only knew about it secretly. Were not allowed to mention him now. Le Yao frowned, but she nodded. Okay. Then she gestured at the stones on the table. If you can tell me useful information, these stones are yours. Hai Dongyang smiled and nodded. Alright, Ill call my grandfather now. Ill send you a message in ten minutes. With that, he stood up and left. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. This was really a pleasant surprise. In the hall, Sonyas expression was not too good. With such a huge ss imperial jade appearing, basically no one could surpass it. Even this years King of Standards would pale inparison. They really did not expect that silly woman to be so lucky. Songya, should we do some stone-opening? Hei Ying reminded her. Yes. Sonya came back to her senses. Go ahead. Hei Ying personally carried that stone to the stone chamber. Byron and Ai Chen were also in the stone-opening room at this moment. They had also bought a few stones. They had opened three stones so far and got a piece of glutinous-type jade, so they were not empty-handed. However, the other two pieces were all useless. There was nothing inside. There was a bid for the glutinous seed, but the highest bid was only 500,000 yuan. However, it cost almost four million yuan to buy these stones alone, so they still made a loss. Ai Chen didnt look too good. However, Byron didnt mind. Instead, he patted Ai Chens shoulder. Are you unhappy with this bit of money? No. Ai Chen shook her head. She didnt care about the few million yuan. She just felt depressed. That person had gotten the imperial jade just now, but she didnt get anything at all. It was really infuriating topare herself to others. At this moment, Sonyas stone had also been opened. It was an ice-type red jade the size of an adults fist and was worth more than ten million. Ai Chen felt even worse. Why couldnt shepare to anyone? Byron nced at the woman who didnt look too good and smiled sarcastically. If not for the fact that he needed a shield, he really wouldnt have bothered with this idiot. How could she like a man like Ah Jue? She was the only one who took herself seriously. In the VIP room, Hai Dongyang returned after talking to his grandfather on the phone. My grandfather wees you to our house. Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. Thats great. Lets do it tomorrow morning. Ill go over and visit you.. Chapter 809 - 809: Lucky Chapter 809 - 809: Lucky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hai Dongyang nodded and got his assistant to exchange numbers with Tao Qing. He even added her on WeChat and sent the location over. If she didnt know the way, she could navigate over. Le Yao took a look. It was not far from the mountaintop vi she lived in, about ten miles away. Seeing that it was settled, Young Master Hai stood up and left. Nangong Jue hadnt returned yet, and it wasnt appropriate for Le Yao to go out. Then what was she going to do? She could only continue to look at the stones and spend money. The waiter had already gained more than 100,000 yuan inmissions. He was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth. When he heard that thedy wanted to buy stones, he obediently ran down. Le Yao bought whatever she liked. Anyway, she had nothing to do. However, this waiter had already attracted the attention of many big bosses. Seeing hime down, they followed him. The waiter had also seen the world. He calmly went over and settled on the dozen or so stones that Le Yao had chosen. Then, he got someone to send them to the stone-opening room. As long as the master in the stone-opening room bet on the stone, he would also earn a share. Therefore, he was naturally very happy. Those who wanted to buy with him were a little depressed because this person didnt look at the shell, the patterns, or the cracks. She just wanted to buy whichever stone looked good. She was simply too willful. After organizing the public betting for so many years, it wasnt that they hadnt met willful people, but they had never met someone so willful. Most importantly, her willfulness was more like being possessed by a lucky koi fish. Look, she casually bought more than ten stones and spent three million yuan, but in the end? Only two pieces didnt have anything in them. The rest of the stones were profitable. Although they werent as top-grade as the ss imperial jade, there were two ice-types and two glutinous-types seeds. They werent small, and the total price exceeded 50 million yuan. Those who were watching the show were already powerless to be envious. Had all the green stones in the venue been bought by this person? Sonya nced at Hei Ying. I really didnt expect Tina to be so lucky. Hei Ying did not speak and just stood there silently. Lets go back Sonya stood up and walked out. She yed with the stone Le Yao had given her and suddenly stopped in her tracks. Do you think therell be jade in this stone? Hei Ying shook his head. Im not sure. Then letS open it before leaving. Sonya threw the stone to Hei Ying. Hei Ying turned around and entered the stone-opening room again. Since the stone was small, it was not installed on the machine. Instead, it was manual stone-opening. However, they were not lucky. There was nothing inside. Hehe. Sonya sneered and turned to leave. Hei Ying hurriedly followed. Le Yao was not in the mood for those stones at this moment because Nangong Jue had been out for a few hours. Why wasnt he back yet? She called him but didnt even answer. When she asked Yuan Bin and Tao Qing, they didnt know what Nangong Jue was doing either. Dont worry, Sir Jue will be fine. Tao Qingforted Le Yao. Something must be holding him up. Le Yao nodded and could only continue to wait, but she was no longer in the mood to buy anything. Instead, she stared at the screen and looked at the situation in the hall. She suddenly frowned. Where are Byron and Ai Chen? Tao Qing and Yuan Bin also hurriedly looked around, but they could not find those two. Ill go down and take a look. Yuan Bin and Tao Qing looked at each other and turned to leave. At this moment, in a remote ce not far from the manor, Byron was held down.. Chapter 810 - 810: Identity Chapter 810 - 810: Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah Jue, when did you discover my motive? Although Byrons movements were restricted, he didnt look anxious. He even looked a little helpless. You shouldnt have gone to Western Jiangxi. Nangong Jue looked at him. You shouldnt have used Amy as a shield. Byron stomped his feet in frustration. Aiya, I miscalcted. I really dont like Amy. That woman is stupid. Tell me, why do you have to kill my wife? Shes never even met you before. Nangong JueS eyes narrowed slightly. Byron, its best to tell the truth. You understand that I hate lies the most. Besides, this isnt Y Nation. Its not your ce to be arrogant. Alright. Byron nodded. If I told you that itS because Im jealous, will you believe me? Hehe, would you believe me if I said I would kill you? Aiya, youre really not cute. Byron hurriedly shook his head. However, we need to find a better ce to discuss this matter. If we talk here, people might hear us. Sure, get in. Nangong Jue turned around and walked out. A ck vehicle was waiting outside. Byron was stuffed in. Nangong Jue also sat in from the other side. Tell me. Alright. Byron looked at Nangong Jue and stopped ying tricks. Instead, he sighed slightly. Do you Imow the true identity of your wife? Nangong Jue frowned. Shes actually Mei Yehans biological sister. What? Nangong Jue was really stunned. Lets put it this way. Shes actually Mei Andis illegitimate daughter. Byron spread his hands. You know that my sister is a princess. Back then, for the sake of Mei Andi, she even gave up the right to inherit the throne. In the end, that man cheated on her and had an illegitimate daughter. Do you think you can stand it if you were her? So Mei Andi doesnt know? Byron pursed his lips. In Chinese words, hes a scumbag. But my wife doesnt know. Born to be original sin. Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Your reason is really strong, but I have another question. Why didnt Her Highness make a move earlier? After all, Mei Andi has been a scumbag for a long time. Actually, she had tried to kill her a long time ago, but someone saved her. Back then, the real Young Lady Han was stolen, but she died on the way. Someone else reced her. Later, when she was kidnapped, someone also forged a paternity test, which allowed Young Lady Mei to rece Young Lady Han. Who helped her? I want to know too. Unfortunately, I dont. Alright, thank you for telling me this. Nangong Jue nodded. So, Ill spare you this time. Go back to Y Nation. Sigh. Byron sighed. Do you think that my princess sister will spare me if I cantplete the mission? And the Homan family Whats this got to do with the Homan family? Ah? Oh, its alright. Byron hurriedly shook his head with a smile. What I mean is that theyre all very snobbish. I only got the title of Duke because of the princess. Therefore, the people on my mothers side revolve around the princess So, you have toplete the mission, right? Byron stopped talking. Then Im sorry. Nangong Jue smiled. In order to ensure my wifes safety, I can only trouble you. As he spoke, he got out of the car. Someone came over and cuffed Byron.. Chapter 811 - 811: Being followed Chapter 811 - 811: Being followed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hey, Im an international friend after all. You cant do this Byron was a little dumbfounded. He wanted to get out of the car, but two people came up from the left and right to hold him down. Then, the car sped away. Nangong Jue waited for the car to leave before turning around and returning to the public betting hall. However, as soon as he reached the door, they ran into Sonya, Hei Ying, and the others. Nangong Jue nodded politely and was about to go in when Sonya stopped him. Whats your name? Nangong Jue turned to look at Sonya. Are you asking me? Arent you Tinas husband? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Is something the matter? Sonya smiled. I didnt see her in the hall just now, so I wanted to ask where she went. I think we hit it off quite well. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded, then went straight through the door. Sonya was still waiting for him to answer, but he had already left. She couldnt help but be stunned and wanted to re up. However, he had already entered the hall. She couldnt chase after him and quarrel with him, right? That didnt match her character. Young Lady, letS go back. Hei Ying couldnt help but remind her. Sonya nced at Nangong Jues back and her expression darkened. Then, she turned around and left. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Nangong Jue return. Youre back. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. How is it? Look, these are my spoils. Le Yao pointed at the dozen or so yellow, green, and red stones on the table. I think Im really lucky. Perhaps this was the cheat of a transmigrated woman. Other people transmigrated with either a system or a space. She transmigrated directly into the book and had nothing. Therefore, she had to have some good luck, right? Not bad. Nangong Jue smiled and took Le Yaos hand. Lets go back. We have to bring the stones. Le Yao pointed at the stones. Nangong Jue nodded. Of course. Then, he asked the waiter at the door for two canvas bags and put all the stones inside. Le Yao: These stones were jade. Theyre good money. This is too Forget it. They were not short of money anyway. Yuan Bin and Hai Song each carried a canvas bag and followed Nangong Jue and Le Yao out of the public betting hall. As they had never shown their faces, no one knew that they were the owners of the imperial jade. No one would believe that the canvas bags typically used by aunties to buy groceries contained more than a billion dors worth of jade. Everyone quickly got into the car. However, not long after the car started, the chauffeur said, Were being followed. Nangong Jue looked back. Get rid of them. Then, he reached out and protected Le Yao in his arms. Dont be afraid. Yes, the chauffeur replied. Le Yao was surprised. This chauffeur was a local of T Country. Could he also be from Area Sl? Looking at his driving skills, she guessed so. Then, she reached out and held Nangong Jues hand. Im not afraid. Dont forget, I havedy luck on my side. Nangong Jue smiled and picked up a walkie-talkie in the car. Be careful. ItS best if you can catch them alive. A clear Roger was sent through the inte. Are they here for our stones? Le Yao nced behind her. I reckon so. Nangong Jue nodded. There are many armed organizations in the area, especially near the Golden Triangle. Stone gambling is the main industry in this area. If you bet so much at once, they definitely wont like you.. Chapter 812 - 812: I’m Your Fan Chapter 812 - 812: Im Your Fan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao nodded. She understood this. It was the same principle as gambling in a casino. If you earned too much, you wouldnt be able to leave unless you were very powerful, so powerful that even the casino couldnt do anything about it. Here, they were outsiders, so these people must be unconvinced. Actually, she knew this principle. She originally wanted to not be in the limelight, but who knew that the stones she bought would be worth so much? Sigh, if she had known earlier, she would have brought them back for her own stone-opening. This was a miscalction. The car sped for a long time like lightning. Le Yao felt like she was about to vomit before it finally stabilized. Then, they returned to their residence at the top of the mountain. Clearly, the car following them had been stopped by Hai Song and his men. Rest for a while. Ill go deal with some things. Ah Jue, Hai Dongyang came to look for me today Le Yao thought for a moment and told him about Hai Dongyang. Im going to visit the Hai family tomorrow. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. Ill apany you then. Le Yao originally wanted to wait for Nangong Jue toe back at night, but he didnt return after ten oclock at night. Then, she unknowingly fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that the sky was already bright. She looked around and saw that someone had clearly slept there. It was obvious that Nangong Jue had returned. She hurriedly got up and went downstairs to find the man cooking with an apron on. Youre awake? Go wash up. We can eat soon. Le Yao ran over and hugged Nangong Jue. How can you be so virtuous? I learned it. Nangong Jue smiled. Hurry up and pack up. Dont you still have to go to the Hai familyter? Okay. Le Yao turned around and returned to her room. Half an hourter, Le Yao and Nangong Jue went out. However, this time, Nangong Jue was the driver and he only brought Le Yao with him. As for Hai Song, Yuan Bin, Hao Kai, and the others, they drove two other cars and followed behind. The Hai familys house was also built in the suburbs of the city. It upied arge area. It was different from Nangong Jues house. It was not built on a mountain, but by the water. The environment was also top-notch. Perhaps Young Master Hai had long informed the guard, so when Le Yao said that she was here to look for Young Master Hai, the guard let her pass. Bypassing theke and rockery near the entrance, they could see Hai Dongyang standing in front of a small building from afar. The car stopped and Hai Dongyang personally came over to open the passenger door. Uh you His eyes suddenly widened because the difference between Le Yaos appearance now and yesterday was a little big. Moreover, why did this person look like his goddess? Hello, Young Master Hai. Nangong Jue had already thrown the car keys to Hai Song and walked over. Im Nangong Jue. This is my wife, Han Binn. I dressed up yesterday because of the special asion. Le Yao smiled. I hope Young Master Hai doesnt mind. Nangong Jue? Sir Jue of the Zunjue Group? Hai Dongyang probed. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Then youre Le Yao? Hai Dongyangs eyes lit up and he even rubbed his hands. Im your fan. Huh? Le Yao was stunned. Its true. Hai Dongyang took out his cell phone. Look, I watch your live broadcasts and your dances Youre actually Aries? Le Yao nced at the other partys username and immediately smiled. This person was the reward maniac in her live-stream. Although she didntck money, she had to express her gratitude. What a coincidence.. Thank you for your support! Chapter 813 - 813: Elder Hai Chapter 813 - 813: Elder Hai Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Youre wee, youre wee. Its what I should do. The snacks you make are super delicious. Hai Dongyang chuckled. And your dance Can I invite you to be an ambassador for our brand? Nangong Jue was speechless. Is he treating me like Im dead? Then, he went forward and pulled her into his arms. Le Yao was stunned. She turned to look at the man and couldnt help but smile. This guy was jealous. Then, she smiled at Hai Dongyang. Thank you for your invitation, but Im not suitable for the entertainment industry. Hai Dongyang was about to say something else when a voice came from the hall. Dongyang, please let the guests in. Only then did Hai Dongyang realize that everyone was still standing at the door. He hurriedly smiled apologetically and let them in. In the luxuriously decorated hall, a hale and hearty old man was sitting on the sofa, but his body was upright and his hands were holding a walking stick. Elder Hai. Nangong Jue bowed respectfully to the tide. Le Yao also bowed. Sir Jue, Ive long heard of your name. Sit. Hai Chao nodded slightly. Le Yao blinked. They knew each other? That made things easier. Nangong Jue pulled Le Yao to sit down on the sofa. Soon, a Filipino maid served some snacks. Then, she quickly left. There was no sound during the entire process. Clearly, they were well-trained. Hai Dongyang sat down opposite Nangong Jue and the others. I heard that you want to ask about Master Ba? Hai Chao did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Nangong Jue nodded. Yes. Reason. Le Yao frowned. Did he have to know the reason? It might have something to do with my wifes background, Nangong Jue said directly. Hai Chaos gazended on Le Yaos face and he frowned slightly. Then, he suddenly stood up and walked up to Le Yao in a few steps. He reached out and pressed her head. What are you doing? Le Yao eximed. Elder Hai, you Nangong Jue stood up and was about to attack. Hai Dongyang also stood up in fear. What was Grandpa doing? Dont move, Hai Chao said sternly. He even red at Nangong Jue. Then, he pressed Le Yaos head down and pried open her hair. He let go after taking a look. Then, he suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground. Miss. Le Yao had been quite angry just now and was about to curse, but now she was stunned and subconsciously took a few steps back. Elder Hai, what do you mean? When Hai Chao looked up again, tears were already streaming down his face. Le Yao could only look at Nangong Jue for help. Nangong Jue took a step forward and helped him up. Elder Hai, please get up and talk. Okay. The way Elder Hai looked at Le Yao changed. However, lets go to my study. Then, he took the initiative to bring the two of them to the second floor. Dongyang, youe too. The study on the second floor was simple and elegant. It had a Chinese style and waspletely different from the dazzling decoration in the hall. Le Yao was immediately attracted by the set of rosewood table and chairs inside. This chair could cost the same as a house. This person was too extravagant. However, she did not show it because they were going to talk business after all. After Hai Chao gestured for everyone to sit down, he turned around and went to the ancient shelf beside him. No one knew what he touched, but the ancient shelf turned away, revealing a safe embedded in the wall behind. Then, he opened the safe openly.. Chapter 814 - 814: The Mystery of Her Identity Chapter 814: The Mystery of Her Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandpa, why do you have so many traps here? Hai Dongyang was surprised. No wonder you never let anyone in this study. He did the cleaning himself. Hai Chao ignored his grandson and took out a box from the safe. There was also a kraft paper bag on it. He first opened the kraft paper bag and took out a few pieces of paper. This is Master Bas will from back then. He handed it to Le Yao. Le Yao took it and took a look. The will was very simple. It meant that all the assets under his name in the future would belong to his daughter. Of course, it was also stated that if his daughter had descendants, they would also enjoy the right to inheritance. There was Master Bas signature and two seals below. Luo Tianba! This was Master BaS signature. Suddenly, the word Luo that had appeared intermittently in thest recording of Liao Hus USB drive finally made sense. Hai Chao took out another document. This is your paternity test with Han Guosheng. The one the police brought to the Han family previously was your paternity test with Master Ba. Didnt Master Ba Le Yao frowned. Master Ba was indeed killed, but people like us will all leave our blood samples in the hospital. In order to verify your identity, we used that sample. Le Yao nodded. Fine, she still didnt know enough about the world of the rich, but she didnt want to know anymore. She just wanted to know the truth. But what happened? How did I be Master Bas descendant? Its a long story. Hai Chao sighed. Back then, Master Ba was powerful and was definitely the overlord of the Golden Triangle. Unfortunately, he didnt have a good eye for people, and his trusted business partner betrayed him At that time, he knew that he might be in trouble, so he got his two trusted aides to bring Young Lady Luo out of the Golden Triangle and return to the ind. One of them was me. Im from China myself. My family is in China, so its not a problem to arrange for Young Lady Luo. However, I never expected that after only three months, that persons pursuit would arrive. In order to protect Young Lady, Ah Kuan died and I was injured. Later on, I even lost contact with Young Lady Then, when I could finally move after recuperating for half a month, I went to look for Young Lady Luo, but I realized that she had hit her head and lost her memory in that ident Le Yao: 1 Wasnt this too cliche? Amnesia is better than death. Therefore, I nned to bring Young Lady back to my hometown, which is a vige near Xiling City. However, Young Lady didnt recognise me at all. How could shee with me? It was also at this moment that she met a Chinese immigrant in Y Country. Then, she fell in love at first sight and didnt listen to my advice at all In the end, three monthster, that man disappeared. Young Lady was sad and angry. Perhaps it was because of the anger, but she actually remembered the past. However, at that moment, she also realized that she was pregnant And at the same time, I also received news that Master Ba is dead. After Young Lady found out, she was very calm. She said that she would live well and give birth to the child to raise him. However, when you were two years old, they came again and killed Young Lady in a car ident.. Since they had already discovered us, I didnt dare to keep you and could only send you away Chapter 815 - 815: Marked Chapter 815: Marked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao felt that she was listening to a story. Wasnt this too strange? When Hai Chao was about to send her away, he discovered that Liao Hu had stolen Cui Nas child and sold it to the human traffickers. He wanted to find an opportunity to swap them and let the Young Lady be taken away by the human traffickers. As long as he was in the dark, he was not afraid of anything happening. The child he had swapped would be kept at his side. When the time came, he could attract the attention of those people. However, halfway through, the real Han Binn died of a fever. Hence, Hai Chao let the littledy rece that child. After that, he had been secretly protecting her. This was also why even though most children could not do well in the hands of human traffickers, she was extremely lucky. After changing hands a few times, she could still meet good people like Han Baozhu and his wife in the end. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Then whats on my head? Le Yao suddenly remembered that the old man had just pulled her head. Theres a red birthmark there. Because itS covered by hair, you wont notice it unless you look for it. Theres also a mark your mother specially made beside it. Its a small circle. This cant be faked. Le Yao touched the spot above the back of her neck. Usually, she would feel a bump there, but she had never noticed it. It turned out to be an identity mark. Elder Hai, youre right. We believe you. Nangong Jue was very calm. But why did several groups of people want to kill Lan? And where have you been recently? Sigh. Hai Chao sighed again. I should have stayed by Young Ladys side, but I was discovered by that person and was chased down several times. I had to leave. Otherwise, Young Lady would definitely be exposed As he spoke, he smiled. Besides, wasnt Sir Jue by her side at that time? I was relieved. After all, I cant tell Dongyang and the others about these things, let alone send anyone else over. Im worried. Moreover, Im already old So all these years, I didnt dare to deliberately ask about you Grandpa, it turns out that you recognized her when you watched the video. Is that why you even transferred money for me to make donations to her? Hai Dongyang told the truth. Hai Chao red at him. I think its better for you to watch videos of cooking than to be a fan of those coquettish and gross streamers. Hai Dongyang: Why was there such a strong smell of disdain? He had only asked a genuine question. Did it have to be like this? Are you still my biological grandfather? Grandpa Hai, thank you for protecting me for so many years. Le Yao could not see any deception in Hai Chaos eyes, so she chose to believe him. ItS been hard on you. Alright, alright. Hai Chao smiled. To be honest, I recognized you the moment you entered, but we cant be careless about this. Thats why I checked the birthmark in your hair. I was rash. Young Lady, dont me me. Grandpa Hai, youre thinking too much. Youre doing this for the sake of safety. How can I me you? Young Lady has grown up, so its time to return this to its original owner. Hai Chao sighed and pushed the wooden box in front of Le Yao. What is this? Le Yao looked at Hai Chao. This is Master HaiS lifetime savings, and itS what that person tried so hard to get. Hai Chao sighed again. Ive kept it for more than 20 years and have been on tenterhooks. Now, I can finally sleep soundly.. Chapter 816 - 816: Return to the Owner Chapter 816: Return to the Owner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you, Grandpa Hai. Le Yao did not hesitate. She took the box and opened it, only to find a piece of kraft paper and an emerald key inside. This cant be a treasure map and a treasure vault key, right? Youre right. Hai Chao nodded. Back then, Master Ba dominated the entire Golden Triangle and was as rich as an entire country. He spent three years secretly building a treasure vault. Only he knew its location.. Wouldnt the people who built it know? Hehe. Hai Chao smiled. None of them made it out alive. Le Yao immediately felt her scalp go numb. Why was this like ancient times? Those feudal emperors or tribal leaders liked to do this. Her grandfather was actually the same. How many people died for this? I really admire Elder Hai for keeping his promise, Nangong Jue said sincerely. Le Yao hurriedly nodded. Thats right. It had been more than 20 years. If it were anyone else, they would have long taken the treasure for themselves. Hehe. Hai Chao waved his hand. ItS not that I havent thought about it. After all, Im also an ordinary person. However, when you see too many people fighting to the death for money, youll understand that sometimes, its not a good thing to have too much money. After all, LY Corporation was opened with money from Master Ba back then. The Hai family doesntck money, so why should I be greedy for things that dont belong to me? I understand. Nangong Jue nodded. Im not just saying this, but I really think so. I have a son and a grandson. I dont want to have to collect my son and grandsons corpses when I open my eyes one day The business environment in T Country isnt very good. Has Elder Hai ever thought of moving back? I have. Hai Chao nodded. Because I also thought it was time to go back and look for Young Lady, Ive been preparing for this recently. I didnt expect you toe looking for me first. As he spoke, he called Hai Dongyang over. Recognize her as your master. Huh? Not only was Hai Dongyang surprised, but Le Yao was also stunned. Master Ba was my master. In the future, Young Lady will also be your master. Grandpa Hai. Le Yao hurriedly jumped up. Calm down. Hai Chao looked at Le Yao. This is a new world and a new society. Everyone is equal. We cant make these unfair conventions. Young Master Hai will be my brother in the future, my godbrother. Nangong Jue was speechless. Did she get him another brother-inw? He really didnt like it. This Hai Chao hesitated. Grandpa Hai, youre my grandfather from now on. Le Yao looked at Hai Chao sincerely. Hai Dongyang is my biological brother, okay? Nangong Jue was speechless. His brother-inw had leveled up to be his biological brother-inw again? Grandpa, dont worry. Ill definitely protect my sister in the future. Hai Dongyang hurriedly expressed his stance. Recognize her as his master? This term could only be used in novels. In that case, alright. Hai Chao nodded. Thank you, Young Lady. Le Yao waved her hand. I should be the one thanking you. After chatting for a while, Nangong Jue and Le Yao bade farewell and left. When they got into the car, Le Yao opened the parchment in disdain. As expected, there was a map drawn on it. However, there was no name on it. Instead, some symbols were drawn. There was a big ck dot drawn in one of the ces. That should be the location of the treasure. Ah Jue, I finally know why old man Hai is so clean. Le Yao pointed at the map. Because he cant understand it at all.. Chapter 817 - 817: I’ll Try Chapter 817: Ill Try Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! When they went back, Hai Song drove the car. However, Le Yaos words made Hai Songugh. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth twitched. My wife is so smart. Am I wrong? Le Yao patted the map. Come, use your 180 IQbrain to think of where this is. This was a map from decades ago. In todays world, not to mention decades, even half a year could change a cepletely. Nangong Jue was speechless. His IQ was only 132, not 180. Even a scientific research genius like Yang Jinhan only had an IQof 144. Do you not know where this is either? The world is so big. How can we find it? Le Yao touched her chin. But to be honest, Im really not interested in treasures. After all, Im not short of money .. Then leave it alone. Nangong Iue_ said. How can that do? Le Yao immediately objected. Thats money after all. If we can really find it, itS good to do charity. I reckon itll be a lot of money. Otherwise, it wouldnt be so hidden. We can even do construction and scientific research Okay, then letS find it. Nangong Jue nodded. Hai Song started the car and thought to himself, Sir Jue, do you really have to be so indecisive? When they returned to their residence, Le Yao called Hao Kai over. Can you find this ce? Which continent is this from? Hao Kai studied the map. Le Yao shook her head. I dont know. Hao Kai nced at Le Yao. Then how can I find it? If it was easy to find, I wouldnt have troubled you, the number one hacker. Le Yao smiled. So, think of a way? This Hao Kai rubbed his nose. Ill try. Thats right. For experts like you, its only exciting when theres a challenge, right? Hao Kai: He wasnt that free, okay? As long as you find it, the country will be grateful. I think its fine as long as youre grateful to me. Hao Kai smiled. You know what I mean! Alright, Im grateful to you. Le Yao nodded. Wasnt gratitude just an excuse for her to make food? She was good at it. Hao Kai took a photo of the map and returned the original to Le Yao. It might not work. I know. Just do your best. Le Yao nodded and looked at Nangong Jue. Are we able to get the fingerprints on this? Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Leave it to me. Le Yao handed the map to Nangong Jue and picked up the key. This was probably the key to ess the treasure. Regardless of whether it could open the door or not, with the quality of this ice-type imperial jade, this key was not cheap. What she didnt say was that in the past few decades, Hai Chao had probably searched everywhere. If he had found it, he would definitely not acknowledge her. Dont me her for being petty. Wealth really moved peoples hearts. If Master Ba was a good person, perhaps there would indeed be so many loyal people around him. However, he was in the shadows to begin with. It was normal for him to take advantage of others. Therefore, she didnt believe in the noble character and integrity of Hai Chao. Therefore, after getting the fingerprints, she might be able to verify all of this. At the Hai family. Grandpa, is what you said true? Hai Dongyang asked. Yes. Hai Chao was deep in thought. He poured himself a cup of tea. But not really. What do you mean? Hai Dongyang was stunned.. Chapter 818 - 818: My Duty Chapter 818: My Duty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hai Chao didnt say anything. Instead, he took out a photo from the drawer and handed it over. Can you tell where this is? Hai Dongyang looked at the photo for a long time. This is the treasure map? Hai Chao nodded. My loyalty is real. If Master Ba was alive, I wouldnt have any other thoughts for the rest of my life. But hes dead. What can his daughter do? Even if I give those things to her, she wont be able to withstand it, so She paused for a moment. But Ive protected her for so many years. Ive done my best. But why did you give her the treasure map? Hai Dongyang was puzzled. He had even asked him to deliberately approach Han Binn. Because Ive been searching for 20 years and havent found this ce. Perhaps Hai Chao smiled. Perhaps she can find it. I understand. This is called the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Hai Chao smiled. As Le Yao already knew the truth, she was no longer interested in public betting and prepared to go back. Nangong Jue asked Tao Qing and Yuan Bin to bring her back. And you? Lan, Hei Ying is undercover in Master Kuns drug lord corporation. Almost all his products are sold domestically, so.. So you want to stay and ambush them, right? Le Yao frowned. Lan, this is my duty. This Then Ill stay too. Its too dangerous. Isnt it dangerous for you too? Besides, Im actually useful. After all, Im considered friends with Sonya. Its better than you going over with no reason, right? Le Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. I definitely wont cause trouble. Nangong Jue sighed. Okay. Actually, it was indeed beneficial for Lan to stay. At least his identity would not be questioned. Then lets continue to go to the public betting. Le Yaos fighting spirit was immediately high. Next, the two of them went to the public betting for two consecutive days. They didnt go to the VIP room anymore and just strolled around the hall, but they didnt meet Sonya, Hei Ying, and the others again. Arent theying? Le Yao was a little depressed. Of course, she was also a little worried. She was afraid that she would encounter Byron and Amy, but fortunately, she didnt. Dont worry, theylle. Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and walked forward. Tina. At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. Hey, Sonya. The moment Le Yao turned around, it was like an Oscar-winning actress had possessed her. The corners of Tao Qings mouth twitched. Im so happy to see you. As she spoke, she opened her arms to hug her. Did you find anything today? Sonya hugged her. Aiya, I feel like my luck seems to have run out. I opened ten pieces, but theyre all useless. Le Yao sighed. Fortunately, my husband dotes on me and doesnt care that I spend money. Sonya nced at Nangong Jue. Thats not bad. Of course. Tinas eyes lit up with pride. Let me tell you, I have good taste. Look, is my man better-looking than yours? As she spoke, she nced behind her. Wheres your man? Oh, he didnte because he had something on. Sonyas expression stiffened. But youre right. My man is indeed not good. He doesnt have money, so I dont want him anymore. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. Could something have happened to Hei Ying? She couldnt help but look at Nangong Jue, who gave her a reassuring look.. Chapter 819 - 819: Surname Qjan Chapter 819: Surname Qjan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao calmed down and patted her shoulder happily. Didnt I tell you? Youre really too smart. Thats right. Come here, how about him? She pointed at Hao Kai. Sonya smiled at Hao Kai. Not bad. Right? Hes definitely good-looking. Anyway, I think hes better-looking than the man you brought along previously. Le Yao smiled ambiguously. Do you want me to hook you up? Hook us up? Isnt he your Hes my younger brother. I have a man. How can I do anything to him? Right? Besides, heS just graduated from college. He doesnt have money. Its alright, I have money. Sonya nodded. Kai. Le Yao waved at Hao Kai. Come, let me introduce you. This is Sonya. Isnt she beautiful? Hao Kai cursed in his heart, but he still had to smile. Hello, Miss Sonya. Do you mind shopping with me? Sonya smiled and approached Hao Kai. Id be honored. Hao Kai nodded. However, I dont have money. As he spoke, he nced at Le Yao and Nangong Jue and pouted slightly. My brother and sister gave me all my money. Hao Kai was already very cute. Now that he was deliberately acting cute, it could melt ones heart. Its fine. I have money. Sonya immediately smiled. As long as youre obedient. Im very obedient, Hao Kai immediately promised seriously. Hence, Sonya put her arm around Hao Kais. Le Yao also held Nangong JueS arm and whispered into his ear, Is Hei Ying Dont worry, our men are contacting him. Besides, hes experienced and skilled. He should be able to protect himself. Nangong Jue patted Le Yaos shoulder. Besides, there were originally spies there Le Yao felt a little more at ease. You two have a good rtionship. Sonya, who was walking in front, looked back at the two of them. Of course. Le Yao kissed Nangong Jues cheek. The two of us are a perfect match. Since youre so straightforward, this Sonya looked at Nangong Jue. I still dont know how to address you. My mans surname is Qian. Hes very richO. Le Yao immediately began to introduce him excitedly. Oh, the heavens probably knew that my man could earn money, so they gave him such a good surname. Sonya was speechless. Werent surnames predestined by ancestors? Nangong Jue epted this surname. What business does Mr. Qian do? Coal, Le Yao said quickly. Then, she suddenly lowered her voice and leaned closer to Sonya mysteriously. Back in my father-inws time, the national policy was not perfect yet, so he started to fiddle with coal and n the economy. At that time, money was like seawater. He could scoop it up easily Nangong Jue was speechless. What gave you the illusion that money was easier to earn back then? It was even harder to earn money back then, okay? Fortunately, Sonya did not understand. Sonya did not understand Chinese history at all. It would be strange if she did! After that, it was all my mans doing. He had better taste than my father-inw and started to build houses with money. At that time, the economy had just developed. Not to mention building a house, he could even make money by building a chicken coop Chicken coop: When can I earn money? Sonya nodded again, not really understanding what she was saying. Chapter 820 - 820: Visit Chapter 820: Visit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, my man has one, two, three, four eight coal mines, and two constructionpanies Sonya counted with her fingers. There are also more than ten nightclubs and foot washes Nangong Jue was speechless. Why did it feel like something was wrong? No, we cant say that now. Its called bars and KTWs now Le Yao suddenly chuckled and waved her hand. There are more than a dozen foremen under us, and more than a dozen managers. No, theyre professional managers .. Sonyas eyes flickered. Really? Of course. Le Yao was beaming with joy. Cough cough! Tao Qing couldnt stand it anymore and coughed. Hehe, lets not talk about it anymore. Le Yao hurriedlyughed dryly. But Sister Sonya, dont tell anyone. Im only telling you because I think werepatible You think so? Okay. Sonya nodded. I think so too. So, if youre free, visit me at my house. Let me be a good host. How about that? Okay. Le Yao nodded quickly, but then she suddenly paused. Let me ask my man. Sonya nodded. Le Yao turned to look at Nangong Jue. Can I go to Sonyas house? No. Nangong Jue shook his head. Were not close. What if Then why dont youe with us, Mr. Qian? Sonya invited with a smile. Well. Why? Are you worried that Ill harm you? Sonya sighed. We didnt know each other before, but since youre worried, forget it. Sure. Nangong Jue nodded. Im also friends with the people from your conste here. Then lets go? Now? Le Yao eximed. Thats not good, right? We dont even have time to prepare a gift. Why dont we ItS fine. With our rtionship, why should we care about that? Sonya smiled. Besides, didnt you introduce this handsome man to me? This gift is quite good. But You have concerns? Then forget it. I just feel that its too rash. Since Sonya said that its fine, well have to trouble you. Le Yao hurriedly changed her words and went over to hold Sonyas arm. Is your house also very beautiful? Is it far from here? My house is quite big. Sonya nodded. Youll like it there. Thats good. Le Yao nodded. Everyone walked out. Our car will follow your car. Nangong Jue gestured to Sonya. Dont be too fast. Im afraid I wont be able to keep up. Okay. Sonya nodded and pulled Hao Kai into her car. Yuan Bin drove and Tao Qing followed. Hai Song had disappeared. The car quickly left the manor and headed north. Sir Jue, a car is following us, Yuan Bin reminded him. Dont worry. Just follow her. Nangong Jue smiled.. When we reachter, your mission is to protect my wife, understand? Chapter 821 - 821: Mercenaries Chapter 821: Mercenaries Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yaos heart sank. Clearly, Sonya suspected them. This time, were they going deep into the tigerS den? She couldnt help but look at Nangong Jue. Have we been exposed? Im not sure, but we need to prepare for the worst. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand. However, no matter what we encounter, your safety is the most important. Do you understand? Le Yao wanted to say that she wanted to advance and retreat with him, but in the end, she only nodded. She was not strong enough. If she really stayed, she would probably only be a burden. Therefore, the best help she could do was to take good care of herself. The car quickly left the bustling area and entered the mountainous area. On both sides were lush forests, and there were very few people. After about two hours, the car went up a hill. Thats Le Yao suddenly pointed outside in surprise. Are those poppies? This was the first time she had seen poppies on such arge scale. She was simply too shocked. This is the Golden Triangle area. Its main industry is all kinds of drugs, and this ce is one of the main nting bases for the opium poppy. Nangong Jue nced outside. This is also Master Kuns territory. Le Yao frowned. Cant this ce be destroyed? These things are harmful. ItS very difficult because here, these are allowed by the government. Theyll even be given protection. Theyre also the main tax ie here. Nangong Jue sighed. However, everyone has been working hard. Perhaps in the future, this ce will be changed. Yes. Le Yao nodded. At this moment, the car in front stopped because they had reached the gate and needed to be checked. Sonya, who was in front, had already gotten out of the car. She walked over and smiled. Im sorry, you have to be examined if you want to go in. Sister Sonya, does all this belong to your family? Le Yaos eyes widened in surprise. Your house is so big. I feel that your family is richer than mine. Thend is very expensive now. . Sonya smiled. Yes, this entire mountain area belongs to my family. No wonder you dont care about money when youre looking for a man. If I had so much money, I wouldnt care either Le Yao suddenly realized something and hurriedly covered her mouth. You wouldnt care, huh? Nangong Jue didnt look too good. Its nothing. I was just joking. Le Yao hurriedly went over and hugged Nangong Jues arm. Darling, I love you the most. Sonya smiled, a look of disdain shing across her eyes. At this moment, the inspection waspleted and there was nothing abnormal. Hence, the car started up again and soon arrived at the second checkpoint. ItS really strict. Le Yao couldnt help but sigh. Although they had already gone through one inspection, the second was still very strict. Fortunately, there were still no idents, so the car drove in, passed a gate, and entered therge courtyard at the back. Oh my god, Sonya, what exactly does your family do? Le Yao ran over and pulled Sonya as soon as she got out of the car. Your security officers actually have real guns. This isnt a security officer. This is a mercenary. Sonya smiled. I have no choice. My familys business is very dangerous. I know that drugs are rampant in the Golden Triangle. Could it be that your family does that too? Sonya nodded. Yes. Oh my God, Le Yao shouted. Why? Are you afraid? Sonya raised her eyebrows slightly.. Chapter 822 - 822: Don’t Cripple Me Chapter 822 - 822: Dont Cripple Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Le Yao shook her head and lowered her voice. Im not afraid. Im just surprised. I dont know about others, but back in our ce, my husband is the boss. In that case, perhaps we can coborate? Thats great. However, I dont care about this. You can talk to my husband. Le Yao turned around and called out to Nangong Jue. Darling, Sonya wants to talk business with you. Is that so? Nangong Jue looked at Sonya. Thats exactly what I wanted. Lets go and sit inside. Well talk in detail while eating, Sonya said as she held Hao KaiS arm and walked in. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw a man walking over. He looked like a martial arts practitioner. He first nodded respectfully at Sonya. Young Lady, Master is waiting for you inside. These are my friends. Theyre here as guests. Sonya smiled. Their bodyguards and chauffeur are outside. Arrange for them. Okay. Duozan nced at Nangong Jue and Le Yao, then his gaze darted to Hao Kais face before he went over to greet Yuan Bin and Tao Qing. Lets go. Ill bring you to meet my father. Sonya called out to Le Yao and Nangong Jue and walked through the hall to the back. It was still the pavilion where Hei Ying went previously. Master Kun was making tea and they could smell the fragrance of tea from afar. Daddy. Sonya let go of Hao Kai and entered the pavilion first. My friends are here. Master Kun looked up. Nangong Jue tried his best to restrain his aura and smiled arrogantly at Master Kun. Le Yao hurriedly nodded. Hello, Uncle. The corners of Master Kuns mouth twitched. How many years had it been since someone called him uncle? Then, he smiled. Youre my daughters friends, so youre my esteemed guests. Come in and sit. Nangong Jue led Le Yao over and sat down in the pavilion. Master Kun looked at Hao Kai again. Hao Kai, on the other hand, looked a little humble and nervous. Aya, this kid.. I just took a fancy to him. Sonya went over and hooked her arm around Hao Kais. What do you think? You dont like Ah Hei anymore? Master Kun frowned. Daddy, although Ah Hei is good, youve crippled him. Sonya pursed her lips. A man who cant sleep with women can only do some chores. That was an ident. Master Kun smiled. He didnt expect that new drug to be so powerful. Isnt he good-looking? Sonya pinched Hao KaiS chin. Yes, not bad. Then should we Master Kun, please spare my life. Hao Kai was terrified when he heard that. He hugged Sonya. Young Lady, dont cripple me. Ill definitely listen to you. Really, Ill serve you well Le Yao couldnt help but secretly rub the goosebumps on her arms. It was a pity that Kai didnt pursue acting. Even if Wu Ya came, he might not be able to act as well as him.. Chapter 823 - 823: There are surveillance cameras Chapter 823 - 823: There are surveince cameras Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hao Kai and Hei Ying were twopletely different types of people. Hei Ying was a tough man. He was handsome but strong. He also had a tough personality. He would rather die than act cute like this. However, Hao Kai was different. He had a baby face to begin with and usually looked younger than his peers. Moreover, he was fair and beautiful like a porcin doll. Now that he was wheedling, his eyes were like a deers and were sparkling. Not to mention a woman, even a man would be attracted to him. Therefore, Sonyas heart really softened at that moment. Then, she touched the other partys face. Dont worry, I cant bear to part with you. Hao Kai immediately smiled. At that moment, it was like fireworks blooming. It was beautiful and dazzling. Le Yao hurriedly lowered her head. This kid knew how to use his looks. Not bad, he really had a future. Sir Jue indeed had many capable people under him. Alright, since your friends are here, arrange for them to stay first. Well talk tomorrow. Master Kun waved his hand, clearly agreeing with his daughters words. Sonya personally brought Le Yao and Nangong Jue through the garden to a small white building. Go in and wash up first. Ill get someone to call you when we eatter. Sure. Le Yao nodded. The temperature here is really high. We can already wear long sleeves back home. Im sweating. Sonya nodded, and a Filipino maid came over to guide them in. Wheres our driver? Le Yao asked. Theyve been ced in the front courtyard. Theyre all hired at a high price. Dont treat them badly. Dont worry, we wont. Hence, Le Yao held Nangong JueS arm and entered the room. Hao Kai looked at Sonya. What about me? You should go in and rest too. Well talk tonight. Sonya touched Hao Kais face. Okay. Only then did Hao Kai obediently enter the room next to Nangong Jue and Le Yaos. As soon as he entered, he went to the washroom. However, he did not act rashly. Instead, he scanned the room carefully and realized that there was actually a camera installed in the washroom. However, he did not react to it. Instead, he washed his hands and face and left the washroom. Next door, Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and kissed her after entering. Le Yao was shocked. At this time Theres a camera in the room, Nangong Jue whispered into Le Yaos ear as they kissed. Le Yao immediately understood. It was not difficult to understand. This was Master Kuns base camp. How could he let outsiders in? Even if they came in, they would definitely be closely monitored. What should we do? Follow my lead. Ill look for them and see where they are Le Yao nodded and pushed Nangong Jue away. What are you doing? This is their ce. Can you not do this? Youre my woman. I spent money to get you. Why cant I? Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao again and threw her on the bed. No, I dont want it now Le Yao disagreed. Sonya is going to call us for dinnerter You really dont want to? Nangong Jue suddenly stopped. Yeah. Then get lost. Nangong Jue stood at the side. As long as I have money, I can get a woman like you anywhere. Dont think that we cant get a divorce just because were married.. Let me tell you, as long as I want it, many women wille to me Chapter 824 - 824: Take Action Tonight Chapter 824: Take Action Tonight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, Hubby. Le Yao hurriedly got up and hugged Nangong Jue. I was joking. How can I not be willing? ItS that time of the month What? Nangong Jue frowned. Im on my period. Le Yao pouted. My lower abdomen feels tense. If its really Im afraid Ill have to fight a bloody battle How unlucky. Nangong Jue sighed and turned to enter the washroom. However, Le Yao sat on the bed and pouted with an aggrieved expression. Then, she touched her stomach. How disappointing. Why are you here at this time? Then, she went to her backpack and took out a sanitary pad. She got up and walked to the washroom door. Hubby, I need to use the washroom. Only then did Nangong Jue open the door and gesture at Le Yao at the pot of green nts on the basin. Le Yao nodded. After entering, she pressed the button for hot water and washed her hands. Then, she threw the towel away and covered the nts in the corner before turning around to go to the toilet. The people in the surveince room of the base were peeping with relish. They were quite excited to see the two of them being intimate just now and were about to continue when the screen turned ck. Although there was a sound, they could not see anything. The few of them were immediately disappointed. I told you we shouldnt put it on the nts. That position wont do. Thats right. When they go out to eatter, lets go change the location and put it on the mirror. Thats the best angle to observe At this moment, Nangong Jue was sitting on the bed and fiddling with his cell phone. Fortunately, they didnt confiscate his cell phone when he came in. However, he wasnt naive enough to think that he could use it unscrupulously. There must be a signaling device installed here. However, they didnt know that Hao Kai was the number one hacker in the world. What did hackers do? Hao Kais proudest masterpiece was the invention of a small program that could avoid any signal interception and interference. Even if the United States was known as the most advanced country, their equipment could be blocked using this program. Therefore, Nangong Jue first closed the small program and sent a few messages. Then, he opened the program and sent a message to Hao Kai. Hao Kai replied very quickly, indicating that he was fine. Moreover, he even told him that he had already contacted Hei Ying and Hai Song. The corners of Nangong Jues mouth curled up as he sent an order. Well take action tonight. The surveince room naturally intercepted Nangong Jues messages, but they were disappointed. There was nothing useful. He actually sent a message to his assistant saying that his wife was not feeling well. They would need to prepare two women for him tomorrow. He wanted beautiful and voluptuous virgins. The assistant quickly replied that there was no problem. After a while, he even sent two photos over, indicating that they were both Chinese and were now waitresses at the cafeteria in Country T. Nangong Jue sent a message and picked the second one. The reason was that the first one was too dark. He liked his women fair and tender The people in the surveince room couldnt help but curse. What kind of scumbag was this? As soon as they finished chatting, a maid knocked on the door and spoke English. What are you saying? Speak humannguage. Nangong Jue red at her impatiently. I dont understand birdnguage. Hubby, I understand English. Have you forgotten that I graduated from university? Le Yao hurriedly ran over. This big-chested sister just said that Young Lady has already prepared dinner and wants us to go eat.. Chapter 825 - 825: Collaboration Chapter 825: Coboration Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I see. Then letS go. Nangong Jue nodded indifferently. Then, he took out a stack of US dors bills and stuffed it into the cor on the Filipino maids chest. Thanks. Le Yao almost broke down. His English was simply too bad. The maid hurriedly thanked him respectfully and put the notes in her pocket. The banquet was very scrumptious. Sonya sat down with them. Please make youselves at home. This is made by the Chinese chef here. Its a specially made Chinese dish. I hope it can satisfy you. It looks appetizing. Le Yao looked excited. To be honest, Im not used to curry. Wheres Master Kun? Nangong Jue ate a piece of charcoal roasted beef and smacked his lips. Yes, it does taste good. An old friend of my fathers is here. They opened another table. Sonya picked up her ss. I didnt expect to hit it off with Tina at first sight. I hope our future cooperations willst for a long time. Coboration? Le Yao was surprised. Were going to coborate? Didnt we agree to coborate previously? Why? Is Tina unwilling? Sonya looked at Le Yao. No, but we didnt talk about it yet, and I havent told my husband in detail. Then lets do it now. Sonya took a sip of wine. I have a lot of resources here. The quality is top-notch. The price must be even lower. ItS much better than your second or third-rate traffickers. That makes sense, but Nangong Jue sighed. Our country is different from yours. We have strict control over illegal gambling and drugs. As you know, China is known as a restricted area for mercenaries in the world. Therefore, even if we want to coborate, we have to n well. After all, Ive nevere into contact with this business before. Its okay. As long as you have the heart, theres nothing you cant do. Sonya smiled. Thats right. Happy coboration. Nangong Jue took the initiative to raise his cup. If you have time, I hope Miss Sonya and Master Kun cane to our country for a walk. When the timees, let us do our best as hosts Okay. Sonya nodded. In another room, Master Kun was also eating and chatting with an old man. That person was none other than Hai Chao. Youre saying that Master Bats descendant has already obtained the map? Master Kuns expression darkened slightly. Yes. Hai Chao smiled. Weve studied it for decades but havent found the right ce. Perhaps his descendant can find it. Otherwise, how could he have protected that girl for so many years? That makes sense. Master Kun nodded. Back then, not only did Luo Tianba umte arge amount of wealth, but he also umted arge number of firearms. Whoever can obtain them might be able to affect the worlds situation. Hehe. Hai Chao smiled. Ah Kun, Im old and dont have that much ambition anymore. I just want to earn more money and make thepany bigger so that my descendants can be richer Dont worry, Uncle Hai. Master Kun looked at Hai Chao. If you really get it, wont it be good if I get the weapon and you get the money? If Ah Kun says so, Uncle Hai is relieved. Haha Master Kun lowered his eyes to hide the mockery in them. He already had so many weapons. Who could take the money from him? Idiot! The banquets on both sides looked peaceful, but in fact, each of them had their own thoughts. In the end, the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves.. Chapter 826 - 826: Drunk Chapter 826 - 826: Drunk Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao drank a few more sses of wine and was a little drunk. One moment, she pulled Sonya to dance, the next moment, she hugged Nangong Jue for a kiss, and finally, she had to climb onto the rockery beside her to look at the stars. Tina cant hold her liquor. Weve embarrassed ourselves in front of you. Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao hard. Ill bring her back to sleep now. However, Le Yao pushed Nangong Jue away with all her might. Then, she began to run around the courtyard to dance. She even ran towards the courtyard beside her. The entrance of the courtyard beside her was guarded, but when she suddenly ran over, the guards did not even have time to react, let alone the fact that the Young Lady was behind her. Therefore, by the time they reacted, she already went in. Sonya red. The guards hurriedly went in and pulled out the dancing Le Yao. What happened? Duozan walked over, followed by a man. Le Yaos heart sank slightly when she saw the man. Its fine. Tina was drunk and ran around. Sonya smiled. Hubby, those people were scaring me. Le Yao threw herself into Nangong Jues arms aggrievedly andined, Im so scared. Its fine. Lets go back to sleep. Nangong Jue hurriedly picked her up and turned to walk back. Sonya frowned and took two steps forward to say something to Le Yao, but she realized that she was already asleep. She could only smile. How heartless. Good night. Nangong Jue carried Le Yao back to their residence. Hao Kai did not leave. Instead, he looked at Sonya shyly. Brother Kai,e with me. Sonya went over and held Hao Kais hand. Be good tonight. Youll have a good life in the future. Thank you, Sis. Ill definitely be good. Hao Kai hurriedly nodded. Ill do whatever you ask me to do. Yes. Sonya nodded and led Hao Kai to her residence. At this moment, although Le Yao, who was nestled in Nangong Jues arms, had her eyes closed, she whispered into his ear, I saw a man in that courtyard just now. I saw him at the Hai familys house before. Nangong Jue frowned. The Hai family? Could the Hai family be rted to Master Kun? I also saw two people in that room. Although I didnt see them clearly, one of them was Master Kun, and the other seemed to be Hai Chao I understand. Sleep for a while. Nangong Jue entered the room and ced her on the bed. He even helped her take off her shoes and went to the bathroom to get a towel to wipe her hands and face. Le Yao turned over and really fell asleep. At this moment, Hao Kai saw Hei Ying outside Sonyas courtyard. He was guarding the door. Because the previous test had crippled Hei Yings ability to be a man, Sonya was very angry. She asked him to guard the door to her bedroom for her. She would bring men over and let him listen to the sounds. Ah Hei. Sonya walked over and patted Hei Yings face. I really liked you, but unfortunately As she spoke, she pulled Hao Kai over. How does my new lover look? Hei Ying was expressionless, but he clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were sharp. Aiya, this persons gaze is so scary. Hao Kai was so frightened that he took two steps back and even patted his chest. Its fine. He wont dare to mess around. Sonya smiled and patted Hao Kais butt. You have to work harderter.. Let Ah Hei hear your ability as a man Chapter 827 - 827: Your Father Ruined Me Chapter 827 - 827: Your Father Ruined Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay, Sis. Hao Kai smiled obediently and even looked at Hei Ying provocatively. You look like a man, but you cant do it. Seriously. . You deserve a beating! Hei Ying red. Why dont you try beating me? Hao Kai looked smug. Hei Ying really raised his fist and punched Hao Kais face. Aiyo! Hao Kais eyes turned ck. He staggered and fell to the ground. Then, tears fell. Sis, he hit me Sonya was stunned. Then, she hurriedly went forward and grabbed Hei YingS second punch. Ah Hei, what are you doing? Hei Ying nced at Sonya and retracted his fist in frustration, but he still red fiercely at Hao Kai. However, Sonya was very happy. This person was feeling jealous. Sis, this person is too barbaric. Hao Kai was still sobbing. You have to uphold justice for me Sonya also had a headache. She liked good-looking men, but she liked men, not sissies. After all, there were enough of those in Country T. Previously, she had seen that Kai was delicate and cute, but who would have thought that he would be like this? The grown man was crying, and she had goosebumps. Ah Hei was manly enough. Unfortunately, his thing was no longer useful. However, perhaps she could cure him? She had to find time to ask Jimmy about this. Sis Shut up! Sonya could not take it anymore and yelled. Hao Kai was so frightened that he didnt dare to cry anymore. He looked at Sonya pitifully and helplessly. Go back to your guest room and sleep. Sonya was very irritable. Hao Kai was so frightened that he hurriedly got up and ran. Sonya looked at Hei Ying. Are you satisfied? Young Ladys taste shouldnt be so bad. Hei Ying was expressionless. Thats not a man at all. Haha. Sonya went forward and pinched Hei Yings chin. Then are you? I was. Hei Yings expression suddenly turned ugly. But your father ruined me. As he spoke, he pinched Sonyas chin. You were the one who brought me here. You said that you liked me. Is this how you show it? Sonya was speechless for a moment. Sonya, its true that I want to be loyal to Master Kun. Unfortunately, you dont believe me. Hei Ying shook her off. In that case, either let me go or kill me. Sonya staggered, but she didnt fall. She quickly stabilized herself and looked at Hei Ying excitedly. Yes, she liked such a wolf-like man. In the past, she thought that Duozan was not bad, but ever since she saw Hei Ying, she realized that Duozan couldnt even bepare anymore. It was just a pity.. Jimmy might be able to help you. Hei Ying frowned. Why should he help me? Ill get him to help you. Sonya went forward and pointed at Hei YingS chest. You know that Ill regret it for the rest of my life if I cant sleep with you. Sure. Hei Ying lowered his head slightly and looked at Sonya fiercely. If you let him cure me, Ill destroy you! Ill wait. Sonya smiled, then turned and called one of her men over. Go get Jimmy. Soon, Jimmy came over with his first aid kit. Young Lady. Check his privates. The medicine from before has affected it. Sonya gestured to Hei Ying. Then lets go in. Jimmy nced at Hei Ying. Take off your pants.. Chapter 828 - 828: I’ll Do It Myself Chapter 828 - 828: Ill Do It Myself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hei Ying entered the room. Sonya followed him in. Young Lady, he I might have to give him acupuncture, so Jimmy was in a difficult position. You should leave. Only then did Sonya stop. In the room, Hei Ying and Jimmy looked at each other. Then, Hei Yingy down and Jimmy took his pulse. In a ce where the surveince cameras could not reach, the two of them tapped the secret signal in each others palms. Soon, Jimmy retracted his finger. Ill try acupuncture first. If it works, it means theres hope. If not, then Thank you, Doctor Mi. Ill do my best as instructed by Young Lady. Jimmy took out a silver needle. Chinese medicine is still very magical. Half an hourter, Jimmy opened the door and walked out. How is it? Sonya took a step forward. Young Lady, its a very special ce. Jimmy smiled. 1 used silver needles to pierce his acupuncture points just now If you have something to say, just say it. So, its best if we can test it How do we test it? Find him a woman! Jimmy looked around. Let one of the maids try. Perhaps When the maids standing at the side heard this, they immediately revealed surprised expressions. A man like Hei Ying was very attractive to women. One of them even subconsciously took two steps forward. Sonyas expression suddenly darkened. She raised her hand and shot the maid who had lost herposure. With a bang, the girl, who had been looking forward to it a moment ago, died in the next second. No one felt panicked or afraid. Soon, two people came in and dragged the corpse away. Clearly, such a thing was run of the mill here. Ill do it myself. Sonya threw the gun to a subordinate beside her. But Jimmy was in a difficult position. But I have to be there, so Young Lady, you What does that matter? Sonya reached out and patted Jimmys shoulder. If you want, I can do you too. I wouldnt dare. Haha, Sonya said as she entered the house. Guard it well, Jimmy instructed the bodyguards. As long as I dont call anyone, no one is allowed to enter. Also, no one is allowed to barge in. Yes, the bodyguards agreed. Their Young Lady wanted to sleep with a man. They would be crazy to disturb her. Jimmy followed her into the room and closed the door. Nangong Jue and Le Yao were shocked by the gunshot. They didnt know if something had happened to their people, but they could only calm down and wait for the right time to take action. The night quickly darkened. Some miniature insects flew over from the sky above Master Kuns base. They were only the size of a palm together and quicklynded in a corner of the base. Nangong Juey beside Le Yao and nced at the watch on his wrist under the nket. Then, he pulled her into his arms. Well take action in ten minutes. Lan, take good care of yourself. Yes. Le Yao nodded. Although it was very dangerous, she actually felt quite excited.. What was going on? Chapter 829 - 829: Someone’s In Chapter 829 - 829: Someones In The ten minutes passed quickly. Le Yao saw a small thing fly in through the window. She recognized this thing. Previously, when Nangong Jue was secretly taking photos of Han Guosheng and his mistress, he had used this thing. It was effective and quiet. She didnt expect it to be used again now. However , this was clearly more advanced than the previous one. It should have leveled up again. Nangong Jue went over to catch the small drone and took off two miniaturemunication devices. Then, he let the drone go. He and Le Yao each put amunicator in their ears before turning around and walking out. Le Yao nced at the few cameras in the house and assumed that they had been hacked. As soon as they left the room, the door beside them opened. Hao Kai walked out and looked at the two of them. Then, he threw two weapons at Nangong Jue and quickly ran upstairs. Le Yao frowned. What was he doing upstairs? Wasnt it dangerous? Nangong Jue checked the weapon in his hand and handed it to Le Yao. Do you know how to use it? This was the first time the she held the real thing in her hands, but she still nodded. She knew, she really knew. Nangong Jue pulled her over and kissed her. Remember, your safety is the most important. Le Yao nodded and followed Nangong Jue out of the building. At that moment, fierce gunshots suddenly sounded around them. Master Kun and Hai Chao, who were sleeping, were woken up. They knew that something was wrong. Master Kun hurriedly organized people to stop them outside. In addition, he sent someone to call the Young Lady and asked Duozan to capture Nangong Jue, Le Yao, and the others. They had always been fine. Why did something happen as soon as these people arrived? He would rather kill them by mistake than let them off. However, the people they sent out did not return for a long time. Master Kun immediately felt that something was wrong. Ah Kun. Hai Chao ran over with his men. Whats going on? How would I know? Master Kun red. But someone must have snuck in. As he spoke, he picked up his weapon and rushed out with his men. Master, what should we do? Hai Chaos subordinates came over to ask Find an opportunity to leave. Hai Chao frowned. Im really too unlucky. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have met Na Kun today. He hoped that everything would be fine. His subordinates hurriedly took out their weapons and protected Hai Chao as they walked out. However, they could see from afar that the mercenaries from the base were fighting with the people outside. They could not get out at all. In the end, they could only retreat to a rtively hidden ce, hoping that Master Kun would win. Master Kun was a little anxious now. Hearing the dense sound of bullets, he knew that there was tough battle outside. He felt that he might not be able to keep his base. However, it didnt matter. He didnt only have this base. Therefore, what he had to do now was not to fight head-on, but to escape. He immediately instructed someone to start the helicopter while he went to look for Sonya. He had to bring his daughter with him. Master Kun. At this moment, Hei Ying ran over with Sonya in his arms. Someone is in. Leave quickly. Na Kun was stunned for a moment before he heard the sound of shootinging from behind. He could only run towards the side of the base with his men. In the empty space over there, a helicopter had already started. Get in. Na Kun gestured to Hei Ying.. Chapter 830 - 830: On Purpose Chapter 830 - 830: On Purpose Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Kun. Hei Ying shook his head. Take Young Lady and leave first. Ill cover your back. As he spoke, he stuffed Sonya into Master Kuns arms and took the weapon in his hand. He nced at Duozan beside him. Ill leave Master Kun and Sonya to you. Leave quickly. Master Kun nced at Hei Ying and nodded slightly. Good kid, I misunderstood you previously. But dont worry, as long as you leave this ce, I wont treat you badly. Okay. Hei Ying nodded. If I can escape alive, Ill look for you. When the timees, go to the Namu vige at the border. After saying this, Master Kun carried his daughter into the helicopter. At this moment, someone happened to rush over. Go, Hei Ying shouted. Then, he rushed over with his weapon to shoot them. That desperate stance made Master Kun very gratified. Although he could not see the battle situation below because he left very quickly, he still saw that Hei Ying seemed to have been shot. However, it was good as long as he was alive. As for Hei Ying, it was up to him. The helicopter quickly disappeared into the night. When the helicopter was out of sight, the people who were fighting with Hei Ying immediately stopped shooting. Then, Hei Ying immediately joined them and turned around to eliminate the other mercenaries. Not only were there people, but there were also dozens of drones in the air that yed a huge role. They were everywhere and carried out very good reconnaissance and attack missions. Finally, as the sky began to lighten, the war ended. All the mercenaries on the periphery of the base were killed, and some of the core personnel who had not had the chance to escape in the base were captured. Only then did Le Yao realize that it was Hai Song who had led the team in. She couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Lan, look whos here. Nangong Jue strode over. The person behind him was holding an old man. It was Hai Chao. Grandpa Hai. Le Yao smiled. What a coincidence. You Hai Chao looked at Nangong Jue and Le Yao in extreme shock. Old man Hai, you didnt expect this, did you? Nangong Jue smiled. Actually, we didnt expect this either. Hai Chaos expression changed. Alright, if you have anything to say, say it to the police. Nangong Jue waved his hand, and someone immediately came up and handcuffed him. The next step was to wrap things up. Where are Master Kun and Sonya? Le Yao was a little curious. They escaped. Escaped? Le Yao eximed. How could this be Dont worry. Its on purpose. Nangong Jue patted his wifes head. This ce is just one of his bases. ItS not his main camp. Then you mean you did this on purpose? You let the tiger return to his mountain and then blow it More or less. Nangong Jue nodded. So Ill have to trouble Hei Ying next. Namu vige was a small vige on the border with China. It was surrounded by forests. Le Yao didnt say anything else. Anyway, she didnt understand. If she asked, she might vite the confidentiality rules. She wouldnt do that kind of thing. This base was also very big. It was not easy to deal with. Therefore, Nangong Jues workload and pressure were not small. Fortunately, a weekter, it was finally done. Then, most of the people who were captured were hired with money. Those people were handed over to the international court to be dealt with. A few of Master Kuns subordinates were guilty of a heinous crime, but they had to return to their country to be tried.. Chapter 831 - 831: Your Husband Can Chapter 831 - 831: Your Husband Can Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, Hei Ying was to be escorted back to China. However, on the way, Hei Ying escaped. Le Yao knew that he was definitely going to look for Master Kun. She just didnt know if it would be as smooth as it was now, but this wasnt something she could help with. All she could do was pray that they were safe. She packed her things and prepared to go back. This half a month could be said to have been soul-stirring. However, it would definitely be unforgettable. However, at this moment, she received a call. Han Binn, let my grandfather go. It was Hai Dongyang. Young Master Hai, youre mistaken, right? Ive never seen your grandfather. Le Yao was very innocent. Besides, whats wrong with Grandpa Hai? He Could Hai Dongyang say that their family was actually also a drug trafficker? Young Master Hai, Im going back to my country. Come over and y when youre free. After all, our families are rted. Han Binn, dont hang up, Hai Dongyang hurriedly said. Lets not beat around the bush. You probably already know the whole story, so I wont beat around the bush either. Le Yao suddenly had a bad feeling. If you want to develop in Country T, you have to be involved in those things. Hai Dongyangs tone changed from the profligate young master from before. At this moment, his tone was very sharp. Our Hai family cant be exempted either because the government here isnt as powerful as the leaders of those bases Le Yao was silent. She knew that this person would not waste his breath on her here. Our Hai family has protected you for 20 years. Hai Dongyang finally got to the point. Now that weve returned the token to you, I just hope that my grandfather cane back. I cant make the decision. After all.. You can. Hai Dongyang interrupted Le Yaos refusal. Even if you cant, your husband can. Le Yao was silent. Han Binn, dont force me to be ruthless. Hai Dongyang suddenly smiled. Listen to this. He paused for a moment before a faint voice came. This is your mother. Speak. Le Yaos heart skipped a beat. The only person who could call her mother was Shuo Shuo. Could it be Mom. As expected, it was Shuo Shuos voice. Mom, I want to go home Boohoo How could a five-year-old child not be afraid? However, she could tell that he was trying his best to control his emotions. Shuo Shuo, dont be afraid. Ill go over and bring you home soon, Le Yao hurriedly shouted. Han Binn, is it worth it to exchange your son for my grandfather? Hai Dongyang brought the phone to his mouth again. Ill give you five minutes to consider. If you dont agree, Ill tear this child apart and bury him with my grandfather. Hai Dongyang. Le Yao was a little anxious. Why are you using a child as a threat? Haha Hai Dongyangughed. As long as I can achieve my goal, itS fine. Why do you care? I said that its not up to me to decide now. Le Yao tried her best to calm down. Thats already a matter for the police and the country. My husband has no right to talk to the government. Thats boring. Hai Dongyang sneered. If Nangong Jue is really just a businessman, he might not have the right, but he has another identity, right? If I dont hear from you in five minutes, Ill kill him. With that, he hung up.. Chapter 832 - 832: Shuo Shuo is Captured Chapter 832 - 832: Shuo Shuo is Captured Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yaos expression changed for a moment, and her hand that was holding the phone trembled. However, she forced herself to calm down and hurriedly called Nangong Jue, but the call didnt go through. She had no choice but to call Shen Yi. However, she couldnt get through either. When she called home again, she couldnt get through. She immediately broke out in cold sweat. Madam, whats wrong? Tao Qing happened to walk in with her simple luggage. Quick, contact Nangong Jue and Shuo Shuo. Shuo Shuo was captured by Hai Dongyang Tao Qings expression changed when she heard that. She hurriedly turned on their internal emergencymunicator and reported this matter. Soon, Nangong Jue called. Lan, whats wrong? He was in a small meeting just now and had his cell phone on silent. In the end, something happened. Le Yao told him what had happened. Agree to it. Nangong Jue didnt even think about it. Tell him that as long as Shuo Shuo is fine, so is his grandfather. Otherwise, the Hai family will pay with their lives. Okay. Le Yao felt slightly relieved. As long as she had this guarantee, Shuo Shuo would be fine for the time being. Ill be there in ten minutes. Dont be afraid. If anything, tell Tao Qing Nangong Jue hung up. Le Yao exhaled and called Hai Dongyang. It hasnt even been five minutes. Does that mean youve thought it through? Hai Dongyang sounded a little smug. Ive thought it through. Le Yao exhaled. Lets each exchange a life for a life. Sure. Hai Dongyang nodded. But I hope you wont y any tricks. Likewise. Le Yao snorted. However , thinking that Hai Chao has already been taken into custody, it will take time toplete the procedures to exchange hostages. I hope Shuo Shuo is safe and sound. Dont worry, Im not cruel to a baby. Hai Dongyang smiled. I just want my grandfather toe back safely. Ill give you 24 hours. Once it exceeds Okay. Le Yao nodded. Ill get back to you in a day. After hanging up, Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Tao Qing. Have you contacted Brother Shen? Yes. Tao Qing nodded. Shuo Shuo was taken away the afternoon before yesterday. During the ss break in the kindergarten, someone snuck in and took him away in the toilet. Captain Lu is already searching.. The day before yesterday? Le Yao swallowed. It had been two days. Perhaps they had already brought him out. They should still be in the country because Shen Yi found out about the ident in less than half an hour. Then, he reported it to Lu Minan and sent people to track them. However, theyre very cunning and distracted many people However, they should still be in the country. Dont worry, theyll be fine. Yes. Le Yao could onlyfort herself like this. After that, Le Yao could not do anything and could not return to the country for the time being. She could only wait for news from Nangong Jue. Fortunately, that night, Hai Chao was mentioned. Then, Nangong Jue took the initiative to contact Hai Dongyang. Hai Dongyang suggested that they exchange hostages at a ce at the border. Moreover, he suggested that Han Binn had to be there personally. The ce he was talking about was not far from Namu vige. Brother Jue, weve located him. Hao Kai sent a message. Hes still in Country T. Nangong Jue frowned. If Hai Dongyang didnt go to China, who kidnapped Shuo Shuo? A thought shed across his mind.. Chapter 833 - 833: The Child is Fake Chapter 833 - 833: The Child is Fake The ce where Hai Dongyang proposed to exchange hostages was in a valley, the northernmost part of the Golden Triangle. It was closest to China, and a river passed through the valley. Nangong Jue personally led the team and escorted Hai Chao to the designated location. However, Hai Dongyang was nowhere to be seen. Young Master Hai, Im here. Nangong Jue called him. I see you. Hai Dongyang smiled and hung up. Nangong Jue nced around and made a very subtle gesture. Then, he walked up to Hai Chao. Old man, if your grandson doesnt appear, we wont have a choice. When the timees Hai Chao had been captured for the past few days. Although no one hit him or scolded him, it was torture enough. For example, they had been ying impassioned revolutionary songs in his cell and he couldnt sleep even if he wanted to. Therefore, he was in a very bad mood. When he heard Nangong Jues words, the corners of his mouth curled up. He wille. I think so too. Nangong Jue took out a cigarette and lit it. After all, he did something like kidnapping for you. You should know that kidnapping is a serious crime in China. Hai Chao lowered his eyes and said nothing. Actually, I know a little about the Hai family. However, it seems that you once protected my wife. I dont n to pursue the matter, but I didnt expect Nangong Jue took a deep breath and threw the cigarette he had taken two puff of to the ground. Then, he crushed it with his foot. Its your Hai family thats inhumane. Hai Chao stopped talking. At this moment, Hao Kais voice came from the earpiece. Sir Jue, Hai Dongyang is here. Nangong Jue turned around and saw Hai Dongyang walking over with a few people carrying a child. He nced at Nangong Jue and then at Hai Chao. Grandpa, are you alright? Hai Chao shook his head. Young Master Hai, give me the child, and the old man is yours. Nangong Jue gestured. Okay. Hai Dongyang nodded. But what about Young Lady Han? Le Yao, who was behind Nangong Jue, took two steps forward. Hai Dongyang nced at Le Yao, then waved his hand. The person carrying the child walked forward. Wait. Nangong Jue stopped him. Let me see the child. Hai Dongyangs eyes flickered. Then, he reached out and took the unconscious child. He turned him around so that Nangong Jue could see his face. The little guys eyes were closed and he looked almost identical to Shuo Shuo. However, Nangong Jue was not so sure. Show me his butt. Hai Dongyang frowned. Nangong Jue, what exactly are you doing? Do you believe that Ill tear him apart? Okay. Nangong Jue snorted coldly. Then, he took out a weapon and pressed it against Hai Chaos head. Then lets do it together. You Hai Dongyangs face twisted, but he stillpromised. However, he didnt unbutton the little guys pants for a long time. At this moment, Hao Kais voice came from Nangong Jues earpiece. Sir Jue, Shuo Shuo is no longer in Hai Dongyangs hands. The child he brought is fake. Nangong Jues face darkened. Hai Dongyang, are you fooling me? Then, he was about to leave with his men. Nangong Jue, Han Binn, you cant leave. Youll die here Hai Dongyangughed. At this moment, gunshots sounded outside. If I cant leave, you wont live either. Nangong Jue nced at Hai Dongyang. Idiot. Chapter 834 - 834: Relatives Chapter 834 - 834: Rtives Le Yao wandered back and forth in the room. Baby, sit down. Qiao Qiao reached out and hugged her. You have to trust Sir Jue. Le Yao nodded. Yes, hes the male lead. I have to believe him. Hai Dongyang specifically asked her to be present, but Nangong Jue refused. Instead, he got someone to pretend to be her. She also knew that with her skills, she could fight hooligans, but if she really went against those vicious triads, she would only be a burden, so she didnt go. The person apanying Nangong Jue was from Area S1. Are you reading a novel? Qiao Qiao flicked Le Yao. The male lead? Hehe. Le Yao could only smile foolishly. I just Alright. Qiao Qiao exhaled. I know youre worried, but its useless for you to be worried, so do what you can do and wait for them to return. Le Yao looked at Qiao Qiao. You have to think about your parents too. Le Yao immediately shuddered. Thats right, her parents felt worse than her. If she kept doing this, wouldnt they feel even worse? Then she smiled. I know. Thank you, Qiao. Qiao Qiao hugged Le Yao. It will be fine. Yes, Ill go make some cheesecake. Looking at Le Yaos back as she walked towards the kitchen, Qiao Qiao sighed. This girl was really Why did she encounter so many things? Previously, she was hurt in her rtionship. Now that she had recovered from Sir Jue, her days were smooth-sailing. In the end she hoped that it would all pass quickly. Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan had been crying these past few days. They did not expect anyone to harm Shuo Shuo. Although Lan did not me them, they med themselves. Han Xiangdong and Nie Baozhen could only put down their work and apany them wholeheartedly, afraid that the old couple would take things too hard. Fortunately, Nie Baozhen was already pregnant. For the sake of their grandchildren, they would not be too sad. The wait was torturous, but fortunately, the next day, Nangong Jue sent a message that they had already retreated. Wheres Shuo Shuo? Le Yao couldnt wait to know where Shuo Shuo was. Shuo Shuo is not in Hai Dongyangs hands. Nangong Jueforted Le Yao. Dont worry. Shuo Shuo should be safe now. Okay. Le Yao took a deep breath. Also, remember, if anyone contacts you and says that Shuo Shuo is in their hands, dont believe them. Wait for me toe back. Okay, Le Yao agreed and hung up. Not long after she hung up on Nangong Jue, someone called. It was an unknown number. Le Yao wouldnt answer unfamiliar numbers, so she hung up and blocked them. As expected, no one called again. However, a message quickly came in: Young Lady Han, is it that difficult to answer a call? Le Yao replied: Who are you? The other party: Were old acquaintances, Tina. Le Yao frowned and released the number from the cklist. Soon, the other party called again. Tina, youre too unfriendly to me. Duke Byron, why are you looking for me? Le Yao frowned, her vignce rising. I wanted to chat with you. Byron smiled. After all, were rtives. Le Yao frowned. She knew that her identity was strange, but this was not what she wanted. However, after upying this body, she had no choice but to face all of this. Chapter 835 - 835: Ridiculous Request Chapter 835 - 835: Ridiculous Request Tina. Byron also sighed. Actually, I should call you Miss Mei. Your father doesnt even know about your existence. What are you trying to say? Le Yao had already calmed down. Or rather, what do you want me to do? Your adopted son is in my hands. Byron smiled. As you know, my princess sister doesnt allow you to exist, so I naturally want to kill you. Le Yao frowned. But Nangong Jue protected you too tightly. I didnt have a chance to do anything at all, so Hehe. Le Yao smiled. You want me tomit suicide? Or do you want me to take the initiative to find you and let you kill me? Would you? Do you think Im a fool? Duke Byron, your request is too ridiculous. You kidnapped someone andmitted a crime. In the future, youll be the one punished by thew. Why should I listen to a criminals request? Besides, youre already a criminal. Do you think your words can be trusted? Byron remained silent. So, if you really kidnapped Shuo Shuo, then please treat him well. You probably know his situation, so as long as youre not crazy, take good care of him. At that time, the heavens will see your merit. Perhaps it can reduce your guilt Le Yao hung up. Byron was speechless. Did this woman not believe him? He could only call back again, but no one picked up for a long time. He could only continue to send messages. However, no one replied. Looking at his cell phone, he suddenly burst intoughter. He should be the most aggrieved killer in history, right? Le Yao didnt care if Byron was aggrieved or not. She hurriedly informed Nangong Jue about this. Dont believe him. Dont meet him, Nangong Jue replied decisively. Ill go back soon. Kai has already locked onto Shuo Shuos location. Dont worry, Ill definitely bring him back safely. When he heard that Hai Dongyang didnt go to China, he thought of Byron and made some arrangements. He didnt expect him to really guess correctly. I believe you. Le Yao smiled, feeling a little relieved. Country Y, Mei family. Mei Andi received a piece of news that shocked him to the extreme. Then, he hurriedly instructed his trusted subordinates, Go to the airport. By the time Princess Dina found out about her husbands whereabouts, Mei Andi was already on a ne to China. It was toote to stop him. She had no choice but to call Byron and give him an order before rushing to China herself. However, there was only one flight to China every other day. It was not convenient for her to use the helicopter, so she could only wait for the flight the day after tomorrow. The nended at the Beijing airport in the early morning. Mei Andi did not stay in a hotel and waited in the waiting room for three hours before taking the earliest flight to Xiling City. Harson, do you think its appropriate for me to go like this? Mei Andi suddenly became timid. Back then, he had really loved Luo Mingxiang. However, he had already married Princess Dina and could not give her a title. Therefore, he could only leave her. He had countless rtionships in his life. However, as he grew older, many womens faces were already blurry, but only Luo Mingxiangs voice, smile, and appearance were still clear. From time to time, he would even recall bits and pieces of their rtionship. He even regretted leaving without saying goodbye back then. He regretted not fighting back then. Fortunately, the heavens took pity on him and left him a daughter Appropriate. Harson nodded. Chapter 836 - 836: I’m Your Grandma Chapter 836 - 836: Im Your Grandma Le Yao thought that with Nangong Jues guarantee, she felt at ease. At the same time, sheforted Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan. The familys mood was finally not so low. Not long after breakfast the next day, Le Yao wanted to go to the shop, but the guard called and said that someone was looking for Mrs. Nangong outside. Who is it? Le Yao decided not to go out. After all, someone wanted to kill her. Something had already happened to Shuo Shuo. If anything else happened to her, her parents would probably die. The guard raised his phone and asked for the other partys name. However, the other party took the phone. Lan, this is your father Le Yao: Where did this bold guye from? He took advantage of her the moment he came up? Im your grandmother. With that, she hung up. Mei Andi: Whats the situation? He could only ask the security officer for help. The security officer shrugged, indicating that he couldnt do anything. Let me in. Im really In the end, Mei Andi could only take out a stack of US dors. I In the end, the security officer didnt get bribed by money. Instead, he called the police. As Shuo Shuos kidnapping case was a big case for the police, Long Ting was now under the surveince of the police. When he suddenly heard someone iming to be Han Binns father, he naturally could not be careless. Lu Minan personally brought people over and brought Mei Andi and his assistant into the police station. Im really her father. Mei Andi repeated this to Lu Minan anxiously. If you dont believe me, you can do a paternity test. Lu Minan sneered. If anyonees and says theyre her father they are, well have to do a paternity test for everyone. Do you think we have time for that? No, Im telling the truth. Mei Andi was a little anxious. He had been overseas for a long time. Although he could speak Chinese, he started to speak English when he was anxious. Please speak Chinese. Lu Minan knocked on the table. This is China. If you forget your roots, learn again. Im telling the truth. Back then, her mother and I were in love, but because of many things, we couldnt get together. I didnt expect Ah Xiang to already be secretly pregnant at that time. I just found out that she left me a daughter, and this daughter is Han Binn But Han Binn doesnt admit it, and she doesnt want you to disturb her, so Lu Minan spread his hands. We have to warn you not to harass her. Otherwise, we will detain you. Now, please find a guarantor to bring you out. Mei Andi: His daughter didnt acknowledge him? Why? He was rich. He was still a baron. Why didnt she acknowledge him? If she followed him to Y Country, she would be an upper-ss person. Unfortunately, he couldnt get an answer. In the end, he could only call Byron and get him toe over and bring him out of the police station. Brother-inw, does my sister know that you came to China? Byron nced at Mei Andi. She should know, right? Mei Andi frowned. Shes so powerful. Shell know how many minutes I pooped for in the toilet Byron rubbed his nose. Then arent you afraid that shell be angry that you came here so rashly? Anyway, shell be angry no matter what I do. Mei Andi shrugged. Whatever. Suddenly, he grabbed Byrons arm. Byron, I know that you sent me the message, right? Chapter 837 - 837: Someone I Don’t Really Want to See Chapter 837 - 837: Someone I Dont Really Want to See Byron pushed Mei Andis hand away. Mr. Baron, calm down. Mei Andi smiled awkwardly. I really didnt expect Ah Xiang to leave me a child back then. That was the fruit of our love. Did you know? When I received the news, I felt like I was going crazy Forget it, you wont understand because youve never loved anyone Its true that Ive never loved anyone, but if I loved someone, I wouldnt have walked away, let alone ignored them for so many years. Byron nced at Mei Andi in disdain. Theyve been dead for so many years now. Who are you acting like this for? Mei Andi was stunned. He had never thought of this question. Now, what do you n to do? Byron didnt have the time to watch him daydream. I I want to see her. Mei Andis expression was firm. Shes my daughter. Ive missed out for more than 20 years. I want to make it up to her. Sigh. Byron sighed. Then have you thought about it? If she doesnt see you now, will she want yourpensation? After a pause, he said, I told you this because I dont want you to be kept in the dark all the time, and so so that she can die in peace. Die? Mei Andi was shocked. You want to kill her? No, werent you the one who His expression changed instantly. He knew who wanted to kill her. Seeing that he understood, Byron couldnt be bothered with him anymore and turned to leave. Le Yao didnt take it to heart about Mei Andi at all, because she had never thought of interacting with someone with the surname Mei. So what if she was his daughter? He had ignored her for so many years. Moreover, his wife wanted to kill her from time to time. She would be brainless to meet him. The reason why she wanted to kill her was probably because she was afraid of dividing up the family assets. She was worth tens of billions now. Not to mention this life, she wouldnt be able to spend it all in her next life. What she was most worried about now was Shuo Shuo. That child had trauma and was autistic and timid. It had not been easy for him to be cured. Now that he had been kidnapped, it might be triggered again. That would be troublesome. Dont let her catch that detestable person. Otherwise, she would definitely break his balls. Byron, who had just returned to his residence, suddenly felt a chill in his pants. He subconsciously tightened his legs and thought to himself, Could it be that someone is thinking about him? Mei Andi still refused to give up. He got the assistant to find out that Le Yao had a gourmet restaurant and decided to look for it. The gourmet restaurant did business outside. As long as he went over, he would definitely be able to see her. However, just as he reached the parking lot downstairs, he was blocked by a car. A person he didnt really want to see now got out of the car. Darling, why didnt you tell me you were running so far away? Princess Dina was wearing a camel-colored long woolen coat and a beret of the same color. She also wore gloves of the same color and walked over in high heels. After all, were legally married. Your Highness, this is not a ce for you to be. Mei Andi sighed. I shouldnt havee, but should you havee? Dinas face darkened. Dina, Ah Xiang is already dead. Ive restrained myself over the years. Why cant you let that child off? Mei Andis expression darkened as well. He lowered his voice slightly. Dont think I dont know that you were the one who killed Ah Xiang back then. Chapter 838 - 838: Let Me Tell You Chapter 838 - 838: Let Me Tell You Hehe. Princess Dina smiled. So what if I killed her? Can you call the police to arrest me? Do you have evidence? You Mei Andi was at a loss for words. It had been more than 20 years. Where was he going to find evidence? Moreover, she was a member of the royal family of Country Y. Even if there was evidence, thews in China could not punish her. Of course, he would not allow her to be punished. After all, they still had their son and the Mei family. Dina. Mei Andi softened his attitude in the end. I just want to see that child. All these years, I havent fulfilled my obligations at all, and she doesnt acknowledge me. However, I just want to see her, okay? Princess Dina narrowed her eyes slightly. I promise Ill live a good life with you when I get back, okay? Mei Andi grabbed Dinas hand. Let her go. Shes just an innocent child Princess Dina smiled and touched Mei Andis face through her gloves. Shes indeed an innocent child, but She paused for a moment. If shes just your illegitimate daughter, she might be able to live, but shes Luo Mingxiangs daughter. What do you mean? Mei Andi frowned. Tell me, you dont even know that womans identity, yet you dare to have feelings for her. I dont know if youre smart or stupid Princess Dina patted his face. Perhaps you just dont have control over your lower body? What do you mean? Mei Andi grabbed Princess Dinas shoulders. Tell me. Alright. Princess Dina nodded. Then let me tell you, because Luo Mingxiangs father was Master Ba, who dominated the Golden Triangle back then. Back then, his business spread throughout the world Although Mei Andi was a yboy, he was from an aristocratic family after all. Hence, he naturally knew everything he needed to know. His expression immediately changed. Then do you know how the Homan family prospered? Back then, the old Mr. Homan was my maternal grandfather and a close partner of Master Ba. However,ter on, Homan killed Master Ba and monopolized his business Mei Andi immediately gasped. However, we havent found the key to Master Bas treasure vault and the treasure map. You cant imagine how extreme that wealth is. If we find it, its more than enough to rebuild a country Mei Andi didnt know how to react. Han Binn is indeed innocent, but who asked her to be Master Bas descendant? Princess Dinas expression was a little ferocious. Once she finds out the truth, do you think she wont take revenge for her maternal grandfather? Fine, even if she doesnt take revenge, she has the right to inherit wealth. Why should she have it? Youre doing everything you can to kill her because of this? Isnt that reason enough? Dont forget that Im the reason why your Mei family is where you are today. Princess Dina sneered. Once the Homan family falls, your Mei family will also be destroyed. Is this what youre willing to see? Mei Andi fell silent. Darling, since you dont know, continue being kept in the dark. Princess Dina smiled and held his hand. Come back with me. Just treat it as a dream Mei Andi looked at Dina, feeling extremely conflicted. After a long while, he suddenly slowly pushed her hand away. No, thats my daughter. I cant pretend that nothing happened. I want to acknowledge her. Chapter 839 - 839: I Never Joke With Outsiders. Chapter 839 - 839: I Never Joke With Outsiders. Dinas smile slowly disappeared. Are you sure? Im sure. Mei Andi nodded firmly. Thats Ah Xiangs and my daughter. I Then dont me me. Princess Dinas expression suddenly darkened. She raised her hand and gestured. Take him away. Two bodyguards immediately came up and pressed Mei Andi down. Dina, you Mei Andi wanted to resist. However, someone suddenly took a needle with a little medicine inside and injected it into his arm. He immediately lost consciousness. The first thing Nangong Jue did when he returned to Xiling City was call Le Yao and tell her to stay at home and note out for anything. Dont worry, Im very clear about myself. I wont cause trouble. My family wont go out either. Le Yao smiled. But when you werent in the city previously, I felt uneasy. Now that youre back, I feel safe. Yes, wait for me. Our wedding hasnt been held yet. Nangong Jue smiled. So, wife, dont worry. Things will definitely pass quickly. Yes, I believe you. Ill wait for you. After Nangong Jue hung up the phone, he pinched his be and went straight to where Byron lived. Ah Jue, youre finally here. The moment Byron saw Nangong Jue, his eyes lit up. He opened his arms to hug him. However, Nangong pushed him away. Wheres Shuo Shuo? Ah Jue, your actions make me feel very ufortable. Byron sighed, and his eyes seemed to have really turned red. Cant you be gentler to me? Nangong Jues gaze suddenly became sharp. I dont like to talk nonsense. Ill ask onest time. Wheres Shuo Shuo? Ah Jue Ah! Byron was about to wheedle when he suddenly eximed. Because his neck was being grabbed, his expression immediately changed. Ah Jue, stop joking. I Cough cough I never joke with outsiders. Nangong Jue exerted strength in his hand and pressed Byron against the wall. Byrons figure was about the same as Nangong Jues, and he was only two centimeters shorter. Moreover, he had trained since he was young and his martial arts were quite good, especially his marksmanship. However, at this moment, he realized that he was actually unable to fight back. The other partys hands were like pincers, and he could not shake them off. This made him feel very defeated. He wanted to say something else, but the air in his lungs was getting thinner and thinner. It was already difficult for him to breathe. When he met Nangong Jues cold eyes, he knew that the other party could really kill him. I talk Nangong Jue stared at Byron for a long time before letting go. Ahem Byron covered his throat and coughed for a long time before calming down. Tell me. My patience is limited. Nangong Jue looked at him indifferently. You only have one chance. Otherwise Ah Jue, do you think However, before Byron could finish speaking, Nangong Jue flipped his phone over. There was a photo inside. It was his two assistants. However, the two of them were locked in a room with handcuffs and shackles. You Byron was anxious now. He had only brought one assistant with him openly all along. The other one had never shown his face just in case. When did Nangong Jue arrest both of them? Chapter 840 - 840: Confession Chapter 840 - 840: Confession You can suspect that this is fake, heh, but I have to remind you that if you continue to dawdle, I cant guarantee that your base in the United States can be safe. Of course, after the United States, it will be Canada. Then Nangong Jue sneered. Havent you been secretly investigating my identity? Then I can tell you now, Area S1. Mr. Duke, you can choose to resist. Byron broke out in cold sweat. He had felt that this man was mysterious and dangerous from the beginning. It was precisely because of this that he especially wanted to investigate. Simrly, he had been investigating his true identity, but there had been no progress. He had once guessed, but it was only a guess. And now, he had personally admitted his guess. Does that mean youve always known my identity too? No, if you hadnte to China this time, I wouldnt have found out. Nangong Jue smiled. But you should understand that China is a restricted area for mercenaries in the world. Its not a joke. Hehe. Byron smiled. Alright, I admit defeat. As long as Shuo Shuo is safe, Ill let you go, Nangong Jue said. As themander-in-chief, I will keep my word. Byron looked at Nangong Jue and restrained his smile. Ah Jue, I naturally know how powerful the Chinese soldiers are. I also know that China is a forbiddennd for mercenaries in the world, but I still came. Its not because this is a mission given to me by my princess sister, but to see you! Nangong Jue frowned. Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, Byrons face was hit firmly. Byron was beaten to the ground. Ah Jue, even if you beat me to death, I still have to say what Im thinking today. Byron wiped the blood off his face and stood up again. From the first time I saw you when you were in your teens, I had you in my heart. Do you remember the scene back then? Hehe, you didnt see me at that time. I was sitting in the car. You knocked down seven children alone Nangong Jues expression was very ugly. He clenched his fists so hard that his bones creaked. I know that Amy likes you, so I came over under the guise of pursuing Amy Byron smiled and looked at Nangong Jue. Here, let me tell you a secret. Amy wasnt injured to save you at all back then. Actually, she was injured a long time ago. However, it wasnt a gunshot wound. It was because she was got high with men and had a miscarriage and lost her fertility. Then, she took that opportunity to push the me on you Nangong Jues ugly expression suddenly softened. Are you serious? Why should I lie to you? Byron sneered. Its precisely because I know her secret that she has to listen to me. Very good. Nangong Jue nodded. The guilt in his heart was finally gone. Also, do you know why I havent really attacked Han Binn for a long time? Its because Im afraid youll be sad Chapter 841 - 841: Accept Your Threat Chapter 841 - 841: ept Your Threat Nangong Jue frowned slightly and stared at Byron. Are you trying to make me thank you? No, I Byron shook his head and was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang. Can I take this? Sure. Nangong Jue didnt make things difficult for him because he really couldnt kill him now. After all, Shuo Shuo was still in his hands. Previously, he had been tracking him, butter on, the signal was cut off. Clearly, the tracking device on Shuo Shuo had been discovered. Byron answered the call, and French came out. Nangong Jue understood French, but he didnt hear it clearly because his voice was soft. Soon, Byrons expression changed. After hanging up, he looked at Nangong Jue. Shuo Shuo was taken away by my princess sisters men. What? Nangong Jue eximed and grabbed the other partys cor. You I didnt expect her to have been apanying my people. Byron was also very depressed. Just now, her people knocked out my people and took the child away. Hurry up and find Where was he taken? Its in the suburbs. By the way, its the ce where Han Binn was buried by the mudslide. Theres a small vige not far away. My men Nangong Jue quickly picked up his cell phone and set it up. Then, he turned around and walked out. Ah Jue Byron. Nangong Jue stood at the door and looked back at him. Let me give you a piece of advice. Stop. You cant earn or spend all that money. Then, he left. However, Byron smiled bitterly and sat on the chair. Ah Jue, dont you know that theres a saying in your country? People have no choice in the martial world. Before Nangong Jue could find Princess Dina, she took the initiative to contact him. Sir Jue, long time no see. Princess Dina was still very polite on the phone. Princess Dina, I really didnt expect you to be behind all of this. Nangong Jue smiled. Tell me, whats your motive? Sir Jue is straightforward. Dina didnt speak much Chinese and could only say a few simple words. If she wanted to say more, she could only switch to English. If I said that I wanted Han Binn to die, you definitely wouldnt agree, right? Cut the crap. Then I want the treasure map and key left behind by Master Ba. Do you think an adopted child is that valuable? Nangong Jue sneered. Or do you think Im easy to fool? That child is indeed not that valuable, but what if Young Lady Nangong is included? What? Nangong Jue frowned. Young Lady Nangong, Nangong Shuangshuang. Princess Dina smiled. Dont tell me how bad your rtionship with your dad is. I believe you, but Nangong Shuangshuang has always been very good to you, her second brother. This time, she even found out that something had happened to you, so she hurriedly abandoned the television drama she was filming and ran over. Do you think Princess Dina, youre really Nangong Jue took a deep breath. Alright, I ept your threat. However, let me talk to Shuangshuang. Otherwise, I wont believe you. Princess Dina smiled. I really feel extremely happy to be able to threaten the famous Sir Jue. Shut up. Come, Im not only letting you talk on the phone, but Im also letting you video call, Princess Dina said and switched to video mode. Chapter 842 - 842: I’m Going to Tell You a Secret Chapter 842: Im Going to Tell You a Secret Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Shuangshuang was locked in a sealed room and tied to a chair. At that moment, she was looking at the screen in front of her nervously. Second Brother, are you alright? Did I cause you trouble? What do you think? Nangong Jue took a deep breath. He did yearn for kinship, but the father he should admire was cold-blooded. Only this sister had released kindness to him, and he remembered it all. Therefore, she couldnt ignore her this time. Im sorry. Nangong Shuangshuang smiled bitterly. Yesterday, someone said that something happened to you. I couldnt get through to you, and I didnt know Fang Mings number, so I could onlye over to take a look. I didnt expect Ill save you. Nangong Jue was about to hang up. Second Brother. Nangong Shuangshuang suddenly stopped him. Im sorry. Nangong Jue hung up. Princess Dina quickly called. Do you believe me? As I said, I agree to your request. Tell me, where should we exchange? You should have guessed it. Were already in the open sea. Princess Dina smiled. Come to Hoss Ind. This is a private ind I boughtst year. Moreover, its very close to the open sea. Its convenient for you to evacuate Princess Dina is really thorough. If I dont agree, Im afraid Ill be embarrassed. Sure. Nangong Jue also smiled. Time. Anytime. However, I hope you can bring your wife along. After all Princess Dina exhaled. After all, I really want to see her. Not a chance. Perhaps you can ask your wife. Perhaps shes willing toe. After all, there are two hostages here. Princess Dina smiled and hung up. Nangong Jue closed his eyes for a moment and opened them again, but he was extremely determined. This time, he had to resolve everything and marry Lan without any worries. He already owed her a wedding. This time, he could not fall behind. Le Yao received a message telling her that Shuo Shuo and Nangong Shuangshuang were in her hands. She wanted her to personally bring the treasure map and key over to exchange. She hurriedly called that number back, but she couldnt get through. She could only contact Nangong Jue. Lan, I dont want you to go. Nangong Jue quickly rushed back to Long Ting. There were some things that he needed to say in person. No, I want to go. Le Yao was very determined. This is my business in itself. Of course, you must say that those people have already broken thew, so its under your jurisdiction. However, it started because of my family, so I have to go. This was what she should do for Han Binn after upying her body and helping her verify the truth of her background. But Nangong Jue, I think I have to tell you a secret. Le Yao hesitated for a moment and decided to be honest with him. Nangong Jues eyebrows twitched. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little afraid. Lan, since its a secret, theres no need I think its time to tell you about this. If I hide it from you, I might never feel at ease for the rest of my life. Le Yao pulled Nangong Jue to sit down. And its unfair to you. Nangong Jue stared into Le Yaos eyes for a long time before nodding. Okay, Ill listen to you. Chapter 843 - 843: My Name is Le Yao. Chapter 843: My Name is Le Yao. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao thought for a moment before saying, What Im about to say might be a little scary and even a little strange, but you have to believe me. Im telling the truth. Okay. Nangong Jue nodded. I believe you. Actually, Im not the real Han Binn. My name is Le Yao. Im not the Le Yao with the online name, but my real name is Le Yao. Le Yao sighed. I was originally a small tour guide. I had parents and a younger brother at home. We werent that rich, but it was very harmonious Nangong Jue frowned slightly. He didnt like her like this because she seemed to be leaving soon. It made him feel very insecure. I read a novel in my spare time. Youre all characters in the novel. I dont know why, but in the blink of an eye, I became a supporting character in this novel Supporting role? Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yaos hand. Why a supporting role? Then whos the main character? The male lead is you, Nangong Jue, and the female lead is Yan Zimeng. Nangong Jues expression darkened. How can it be her? Im the male lead. Youre the one who married me. Why Han Binn loved you, but you didnt love her. Even if you were married, did you treat her as your wife? Le Yao sighed and immediately told him the plot of the novel. In this novel, Yan Zimeng is a group favorite. You, Yang Jinxuan, Fu Yunshen, Hao Kai, Wu Ya Wait a minute. The entire scumbag group dotes on her. They can do anything for her, even if those things are outrageous. Therefore, Han Binn died tragically, Yang Jinhan also died tragically, and Fu Yunshen left his hometown with a broken leg In the end, you guys lived a happy life Nangong Jue felt terrible. Was he such a scumbag? However, his intuition told him that what Le Yao said should be true. However, perhaps because of my arrival, there was a butterfly effect. Therefore, the original plot copsed. Im not the original Han Binn. I was not that crazy about you. Therefore, after I divorced you, I can still live very well Nangong Jue nodded. Not only was she doing very well, but she was also very popr. If she had entered the film and television industry, she would definitely be a top celebrity. Many people might not be able to reach that height even if they worked hard for their entire lives. But something was wrong with you. At that time, perhaps you felt that what you couldnt get was good. What a scumbag. Le Yao smiled. You chased after me instead. To be honest, I started to really hate you. If its really as you say, then Im indeed a scumbag. I really shouldnt be forgiven. Nangong Jue sighed. Otherwise, she wouldnt have kicked him so hard back then. However, he felt very vexed. How could he have been bewitched by Yan Zimeng? Thinking back to the past, he felt that his IQ had always been low and he had never given Yan Zimeng any response. However, perhaps he had been bewitched in the life Le Yao was talking about? It was indeed very terrifying and strange. Butter on, you tried your best to save me a few times. Although I have Han Binns memories, Im not her. I really felt your sincerity. Le Yao touched Nangong Jues face. If I didnt agree, Ill lose out. Chapter 844 - 844: Together Chapter 844: Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nangong Jue smiled. Dontugh. Im telling the truth. Le Yao red. Ive been single for more than 20 years and have thought about my Prince Charming. Yourepletely in line with all my fantasies Especially when I saw you get hurt for the countryter, I felt that I got to know you again Nangong Jue smiled even more brightly. In the past, he hated his looks and even wanted to be disfigured. However, this was the first time he was so d that his looks had attracted his wife. At that time, I thought that if I couldnt get out, I would have profited with a top-notch man like you guarding me for the rest of my life However, I didnt expect that I would actually trigger a side mission and cause the mystery of my background to be revealed. Now, I have the responsibility to figure this out. This could be considered an exnation for me upying Young Lady Hans body. I understand. Nangong Jue nodded. Ill figure this out with you and give the real Han Binn an exnation. Le Yao smiled. If I dont figure it out, I think there will always be a knot in my heart Actually, I was a little careful before, afraid that I would give myself away. Now that Ive said it, I feel much more rxed. After all, I dont want to be someone else forever. Lan, no, Ill call you Le Yao in the future. Ill call you Ah Yao. Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yaos shoulders and met her eyes seriously. Ill tell you the truth. I dont owe Han Binn anything. The only thing I owe is that I didnt respond to her feelings or firmly reject them, giving her hope. However, marrying her was actually a form of protection for her. At that time, Han Guosheng and his wife had always wanted to kill her or sell her for benefits I understand. Le Yao nodded. I know the direction of the entire plot. You should havee over after jumping into theke, right? It was from then on that I felt that you were different. You attracted me, not her Nangong Jue also smiled bitterly. Actually, if not for the fact that you looked the same, I would have felt that I was pursuing another person. However, I didnt dare to think about such an unbelievable thing at all. Now, Im relieved. From the beginning to the end, I only loved you, Le Yao So, figuring out her background can be considered mypensation to her Alright, lets do it together. Le Yao held Nangong Jues hand. I hope she goes to my world from the book and bes me. She would be loved by her parents and brother. She might not be as rich as she was here, but she would be very happy She really hoped that she and Han Binn had exchanged souls. She hoped that she could feel her parents kinship in her world. She hoped that she could find a man she loved and loved deeply and not suffer like in the book. Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao tightly. By the way. Le Yao patted Nangong Jues back. In the original novel, theres no Area S1. You dont have that awe-inspiring identity So, those are all dreams. We live in the present. Whether its Lan or Le Yao, in short, youre my wife. Then well be together for the rest of our lives. If you have to leave one day, please bring me along Chapter 845 - 845: Hoss Island Chapter 845: Hoss Ind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many inds in the Antic Ocean, especially near the eastern coast. The inds there had beautiful scenery and abundant resources. Therefore, they were basically divided into private inds by rich people all over the world. Hoss Ind was one of therger private inds. Not only was there a dock, but there was also a small helipad. There were three helicopters parked there. The owner was the Crown Prince of Country Y, Princess Dina. A helicopter circled in the air a few times before slowly stopping on the helipad. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand and got out of the ne. He walked out against the hurricane created by the propeller. Dear Sir Jue, Im really too happy to see you. A graceful and elegant woman reached out to Nangong Jue. However, Nangong Jue smiled coldly. Princess Dina, stop doing these fake things. Lets get down to business. Alright. Princess Dina retracted her arm and nced at Le Yao. Youre really a little beauty. You really look like your mother. Her eyes were filled with hostility. Thank you for thepliment. Le Yao smiled faintly. I think Im quite good-looking too. Princess Dinas expression darkened, but she quickly smiled again. Youre a guest. Sit inside. Theres no need to sit. Le Yao refused directly and took out a box. This is what you want. Give me the person now and the thing is yours. Great. Princess Dina smiled and pped her hands. Soon, someone brought Nangong Shuangshuang and Shuo Shuo over. Nangong Shuangshuang was blindfolded, while Shuo Shuo was unconscious. Everyone is here. Do we need to check the goods? Princess Dina gestured. Shuangshuang? Nangong Jue called out. Second Brother? Nangong Shuangshuang called out in surprise. Is it really you? Sugar is bitter. Nangong Jue suddenly asked a strange question. Second Brother, the candy is sweet. Shuangshuangs candy is sweet. Try it Nangong Shuangshuang added without thinking. Le Yao knew that this should be because Nangong Jue didnt like her when he first returned to the Nangong family when he was young. However, the little Nangong Shuangshuang took the initiative to give him candy to eat, making his heart sweeten for a moment. Because of this, even if he destroyed the Nangong family, he was still willing to protect Nangong Shuangshuang. Otherwise, she would not have made a name for herself in the film and television industry. Its my sister. Nangong Jue nodded. Wheres Shuo Shuo? Princess Dina went over and tore off the little guys pants, revealing the birthmark on its butt. Le Yao nodded at Nangong Jue. Let them leave first. After they leave, Ill give you the things. Le Yao looked at Princess Dina. Your Highness, dont worry. Ill stay here. Alright. Princess Dina nodded and handed Shuo Shuo to Nangong Shuangshuang. Go over. Nangong Shuangshuang pulled off the ck cloth over her eyes and ran over hurriedly. Second Brother Get on the ne. Nangong Jue gestured for Yuan Bin to take them away and take good care of Shuo Shuo. Nangong Shuangshuang also knew that they would be a burden if they stayed, so she carried Shuo Shuo onto the ne. After the ne rose into the air and disappeared, Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief and handed the box over. This is the treasure map and key. Well take our leave. Since youre here, you have to have a meal before leaving. Princess Dina waved her hand, and seven or eight mercenaries with weapons immediately appeared and surrounded the two of them. Chapter 846 - 846: Escort Chapter 846 - 846: Escort Nangong Jue nced at the people around him and smiled. Your Highness, you dont look like youre treating us to a meal. Isnt there an advertisement slogan that says Ill make the decision in my teritory? Princess Dina made an inviting gesture. Looks like we have to obey. Nangong Jue held Le Yaos hand. Lets go, wife. Im hungry too. Le Yao nodded and held Nangong Jues hand. She followed him forward. This Hoss Ind is thergest among all the surrounding inds. Its eight square kilometers. Ive invested a lot here Princess Dina introduced her ind to Nangong Jue and Le Yao as she walked. Theres an airport here, a dock in front, and a beach. I built a celestial bath Her Highness really knows how to enjoy herself. Le Yao pursed her lips. A celestial bathhouse. The foreigners really knew how to y. Isnt life all about enjoyment? Princess Dina smiled. For example, your father My father is a farmer. Le Yao interrupted her. Hes very simple. He knows how to farm and loves his children Hes been hardworking and capable all his life. He hasnt really enjoyed it much. Princess Dina was stunned for a moment before she suddenly smiled. Tina, no, I should call you Lan. I know that you probably came up with this English name to deal with Byron, right? Name is just a code name. You can call me anything. Le Yao spread her hands. As long as Princess Dina is happy. Lan, you know that the father Im talking about isnt Han Baozhu or Han Guosheng. Im talking about your biological father, my husband, Baron Mei Andi. I dont know him, so Le Yao shrugged. My surname is Han. If you dont admit it, it will make him very sad. Princess Dina sighed. He has true love for your mother. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to speak. She felt that this woman was crazy. Fortunately, they had also arrived at thergest building on the ind. It was an ancient castle-like building. From the outside, it was about three stories tall. Moreover, they could see patrolling mercenaries on the roof. Pleasee in. Princess Dina gestured. Theres abundant fishery around here, so lets have a seafood meal tonight. The interior of the ancient castle was extremely luxurious, and the dining room was even more dazzling. The cutlery on it was all silver. However, Nangong Jue and Le Yao only nced at them indifferently before calmly sitting down. Youre husband and wife, but Im a little alone. Therefore, I have an escort. As Princess Dina spoke, she walked to the door and walked in with a man on her arm. Let me introduce you. My husband, Mei Andi. Le Yao looked up. With just one look, she knew that this person was indeed rted to Han Binn by blood. This was a very strange sixth sense. Mei Andi was also looking at Le Yao, and his eyes were red. Through Le Yao, he saw the woman from back then Have a seat. Princess Dina pressed Mei Andi into his seat and sat down beside him. She instructed, Serve the dishes. Soon, the dishes were served one after another. It was indeed a very rich seafood meal. Every ingredient was expensive. Chapter 847 - 847: That’s My Only Wish Chapter 847 - 847: Thats My Only Wish Its not poisonous, is it? Le Yao scooped up arge abalone with a spoon and looked at Princess Dina. No. Princess Dina shook her head. You cant die yet. Thats good. Le Yao ate the abalone in one bite and her eyes lit up. Hubby, eat quickly. Its really not bad. Nangong Jue smiled and nodded. Lan. Mei Andi kept staring at Le Yao. Im your father. Princess Dina lowered her eyes to hide the viciousness in them. Le Yao pretended not to hear. Lan, can you call me Dad? Mei Andis tone was pleading. Im sorry, I dont know you. Le Yao smiled. So, dont try to be my rtive. Mei Andi suddenly took off the watch on his wrist. Your mother gave this to me back then Le Yao nced at it. The plum blossom watch was a luxury brand, but one look and she could tell that it was old. Princess Dina frowned. She looked up at the watch and clenched her fists. Lan. Mei Andi stood up and walked to Le Yaos side. Ive been wearing it all these years. Its as if your mother has always been by my side But shes long dead. Le Yao grabbed his watch. So you dont deserve to have her things at all. No, Lan, your mother left this for me. Can you return it to me Mei Andi suddenly became aggitated and grabbed Le Yaos hand. I only have one wish. In your dreams. Lan Mei Andi. Princess Dina suddenly roared. You still cant forget that woman? Then what have I been all these years? Mei Andi lowered his eyes, not wanting to answer. Tell me. Princess Dina suddenly picked up a bowl and threw it at him. Mei Andi didnt dodge. The porcin bowl hit his head with a bang. Blood flowed out, and he swayed. Nangong Jue kindly reached out to help him up. Are you alright? Mei Andi shook his head. Get a doctor to bandage it. Le Yao frowned. Otherwise Lan, you still care about me, right? Mei Andis eyes suddenly lit up and she grabbed Le Yaos hand. I knew it. Were father and daughter and are rted by blood, so However, Le Yao shook him off. Dont push your luck. Then, she looked at Nangong Jue. Lets go. Its too annoying. Nangong Jue nodded and held Le Yaos hand as they walked out. However, as expected, there were people guarding the door. They couldnt go out at all. Your Highness, what is the meaning of this? What I mean is that you have to stay and apany me to find Master Bas treasure. Princess Dina smiled. As for him Dont worry, he wont disturb you in the future. As she spoke, she gestured for a few bodyguards toe over and bring Mei Andi away. Hes your husband. Youre actually imprisoning him? Le Yao clicked her tongue. How heartless. So what if hes a husband? Being disloyal means being useless. Dina smiled. Hurry up and eat. After youre full, go back and rest. Well set off tomorrow morning. You know where the treasure is? Something like that. Then you can go yourself. Anyway, Ive already given you the key to the treasure map What if an ident happens? Dina raised her eyebrows slightly. With a direct descendant like you around, it might be useful. Chapter 848 - 848: Parts of Communication Equipment Chapter 848: Parts of Communication Equipment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dinner, Nangong Jue and Le Yao were arranged to stay in a room on the second floor. The room was luxurious and well-equipped. Dont worry, there are no surveince cameras inside. Princess Dina stood at the door and said, Rest well. Then, she personally closed the door. Nangong Jue still checked the entire room. There were indeed no surveince cameras. However, the two of them did not let their guard down and still adopted the form ofmunicating under the covers. Le Yao began to fiddle with the watch under the nket. She didnt think the other party really gave her a watch for no reason. After all, the style of this watch didnt look like it was from more than 20 years ago, so there must be something fishy. In the end, after the watch was disassembled, there were really some extra smallponents. Le Yao didnt know what those things were for, but Nangong Jue did. Whats this? If my guess is right, these should be parts that can form amunication equipment. Nangong Jue smiled. Their phones had no signal on the ind at all, and themunication equipment they carried with them had been searched. Princess Dina was a lunatic. When she searched them, she even dug their ears, let alone their teeth and nails. Therefore, the two of them were considered isted from the world now. If they had amunication equipment, it would be much more convenient. So the baron is really here to help? Le Yao found it unbelievable. Perhaps he knew that Princess Dina wanted to kill you. As a father, he felt that he couldnt stand by and do nothing, so Nangong Jue began to assemble the device under the nket as he spoke. Le Yao used her phone to help light up the room. Soon, a miniaturemunication device was assembled. The original watch no longer existed. Theres a signal. Nangong Jue tried to contact the outside world. Ill see if I can match the signal of Hai Song and the others Nangong Jue, youre amazing. Le Yao couldnt help but praise him. This person was an all-rounder. Thats impressive? Nangong Jue smiled meaningfully. I think Im better in other aspects. Yes. Le Yao nodded hurriedly. For example, making money. For example For example, now Nangong Jue suddenly pulled Le Yao into his arms and Le Yao: They were talking about serious matters. Why did he suddenly start doing this? Moreover, what was this ce? This was a wolfs den. It was not a ce to be intimate at all. Can we control ourselves? However, she realized that she had no right to express her opinion at all because the other party did not give her a chance at all. In the end, she could only surrender and start racing with that guy Le Yao fell asleep. When she woke up again, she realized that the sky was already bright and there was no one around her. After being stunned for a moment, she hurriedly got up and put on her clothes in a few moments. She didnt even care about her bodys difort. However, Nangong Jue happened to walk out of the washroom. Youre awake? Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. I was shocked to see that you werent around. Dont worry, I cant bear to leave you behind. Nangong Jue kissed Le Yaos forehead. Hurry up and wash up. Princess Dina has already sent someone to rush you twice. Ten minutester, Le Yao and Nangong Jue sat in the dining room. Did you sleep well yesterday? Princess Dina smiled at the two of them. Chapter 849 Searching for Treasures 849 Searching for Treasures Nangong Jue looked at Princess Dina meaningfully. "Haven''t you been peeping? Don''t you know if we rested well?" Le Yao frowned. Peeping? This princess''s fetish was really special, but she finally knew why Nangong Jue suddenly did it. "Hehe." Princess Dina didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she smiled happily. "You actually discovered me." She paused for a moment. "However, as expected of Sir Jue. Your ability is really good. You did it twice yesterday, right? Each time, itsted quite a long time. Tsk tsk" As she spoke, her eyes became explicit. "I''m envious." Le Yao''s expression immediately turned ugly. How could this bullsh*t princess be so shameless? "Then you can only be envious." Nangong Jue held Le Yao''s hand and gave her a reassuring look. "My ability is only given to my wife." "So, Lan, you''re really lucky." "Yes, I''m lucky." Le Yao rolled her eyes in disgust. "Alright, let''s leave after eating. Aren''t you going to find the treasure? Once you find it, we can go home too. When the timees, we can do it all day and night. You''ll die of envy" Nangong Jue''s eyes lit up and he looked at Le Yao expectantly. Wife, are you serious? Le Yao pinched him. How could he be thinking about that at a time like this? Nangong Jue smiled and held Le Yao''s hand. "Alright, let''s go." Princess Dina nodded. "The serious matter is more important." As she spoke, she looked at Nangong Jue meaningfully and walked out first. "You think she really knows the ce?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "It''s possible." Nangong Jue nodded. "Let''s go and take a look." Arge two-story cruise was parked on the dock outside, but it was now filled with mercenaries. Not long after Princess Dina brought Nangong Jue and Le Yao onto the boat, the boat started moving. Soon, they were far away from Hoss Ind. "Do you know why I bought Hoss Ind?" Princess Dina took the initiative to chat with Le Yao. "Because Master Ba was killed by my grandfather back then. However, he didn''t expect Master Ba to be on guard against my grandfather long ago and send away the detailed treasure location and key" "You mean the location of the treasure is nearby?" Le Yao had an idea. "Smart." Princess Dina smiled. "Because there are traps set up inside, even if I know the general location, I don''t dare to act rashly. This is because if I can''t find the real entrance and exit, the treasure will automatically blow up." Le Yao nodded. "I see." "Now that I have the treasure map and the key, the treasure should belong to me." Princess Dina smiled. "At that time, I will be the richest woman in the world" "Impressive," Le Yao praised perfunctorily. "However, so what if you''re the richest? Can you dominate the world?" "Hehe, why not?" There was a hint of madness in Princess Dina''s eyes. "I can even build my own country" "Crazy." Le Yao finished appraising. Soon, the pleasure boat stopped. Princess Dina led everyone off the ship. Two men brought a bamboo chair over and let her sit on it. Then, they carried her up the hill. Le Yao was about to pout andin when Nangong Jue suddenly squatted down in front of her. "Ah Yao, I''ll carry you." Chapter 850 Compelling 850 Compelling Le Yao couldn''t help but smile. However, her stamina was alright, so how could she bear to let her man suffer? Hence, she patted Nangong Jue''s shoulder. "I can walk now. We''ll talk when I''m tired." Nangong Jue didn''t insist, but he held her hand and climbed up together. Fortunately, the hillside was not too difficult to climb. There would still be trees to support them from time to time, so they reached the top of the slope in about half an hour. There was no cover on the hill, and the view was very good. As far as the eye could see, there was a canyon in front of them. Further away, there was a sea with inds in the sea. Beside it was a lone hill Everyone began to descend the mountain and walk into the canyon. It took another hour or so to finally pass through the canyon. Ahead was a range of mountains, and on the other side were huge reefs exposed from the sea. As Le Yao looked around, her eyes suddenly widened. This ce looked familiar. She immediately tugged at Nangong Jue, but before she could say anything, Nangong Jue''s hand shook hers hard, indicating that he could tell too. This ce was very simr to the map. If nothing went wrong, this should be the location of the treasure. At this moment, Princess Dina had already gotten off the bamboo chair and looked back at Le Yao. "Tina, do you see this? This is where your grandfather hid the treasure back then. Do you recognize it?" Le Yao smiled. "I don''t know if it''s the treasure cave, but it looks very simr to the pattern drawn on the treasure map." She paused for a moment. "But Your Highness, since you already know this ce, why did you ask me for the treasure map?" "She wants that key." Nangong Jue smiled. "Besides, she has to confirm if this is the right ce." "Sir Jue is really smart." Dina nodded. "I only roughly know that this is the ce, but I don''t know the exact entrance. Now that I have this treasure map I can find the entrance." As she spoke, she took out the treasure map and looked at it. "Look, this ce is marked, and this ce" As she spoke, she looked around and pointed. "It should be there." Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing. It was the small mountain. "Since you''ve found the location, is our missionpleted?" Le Yao smiled. "Then we''ll take our leave first" "Hehe." Princess Dina smiled. "Tina, there''s no hurry. You still have to find this entrance. Open it." "Me? How? Didn''t I give you the key too?" Le Yao frowned. "Besides, if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t even know that I''m rted to Master Ba. So, you''re really forcing me." "Cut the crap. You have no right to decide here. It''s up to me." Princess Dina smiled and waved her hand. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The mercenaries immediately aimed their guns at Le Yao and Nan Zhaolu. "Alright." Le Yao could only sigh. "You''re the boss. I''ll look for it." She sighed. "Ah Jue, wait for me here." However, Nangong Jue held her hand. "We''re husband and wife. You can''t leave me behind." Then, he walked forward first. That small mountain did not look tall or big from afar, but it was still seventy to eighty meters tall. It was not easy to climb it. Dina followed behind with her men. Chapter 851 - 851: The Mountain is Hollow Chapter 851 - 851: The Mountain is Hollow Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Halfway up the mountain, Le Yao stopped in her tracks. This should be the ce. Nangong Jue looked around. If theres nothing wrong with that sign, it should be here. But wheres the entrance? Princess Dina. Le Yao looked back at Dina. It should be here, but theres no door. What do you think we should do? Dina also hurriedly climbed up. She took out the treasure map andpared it. It should be here, but what about the entrance? Anyway, Im already up here. I tried my best. Le Yao sat down on a rock beside her. As for you, do whatever you want. Nangong Jue also sat down beside her. If you cant find the entrance, you cant leave. Princess Dina looked at Le Yao. You make it sound like we can find it. Le Yao rolled her eyes. Hurry up and continue searching. Youre his bloodline. There must be a guide, so Le Yao couldnt help but roll her eyes. This princesss mind was really strange. Would there be guidance just because they were rted by blood? Was this the cultivation world? How did she figure this out? However, she also knew that this woman was crazy. If she didnt listen to her, she might do something crazier. Hence, she could only get up and ept her fate. There would be people moving around the inds near Hoss Ind because there were nds and beaches on the ind over there. They could also build docks, but not on this side. This was because the reefs blocked the boats and they could not dock at all. They could use those small boats toe over, but those small boats could not deal with the waves in the sea here. Of course, they could also climb up like Princess Dina, but the environment here was not very good. There were no goods. What could they do if they worked hard to climb up? Therefore, the area here had always been deserted. There was another important reason, which was that this ce was already in the public seas. Therefore, no government woulde over to govern this ce. Hubby, did you notice that this ce is actually very strange? Le Yao circled halfway up the hill and touched her chin. Yes. Nangong Jue nodded. Even if its by the sea, this is a mountain. Theres soil on the mountain, but there are no trees. Thats the strange thing. Its all stones. Le Yao exhaled. Then doesnt this mean This mountain is hollow, Nangong Jue added. So, this is really the ce where the treasure is hidden. Le Yao smiled. However, how did my grandfather build a treasure vault in such a ce back then? How big of a project is this? Besides, he definitely cant do it alone. What about those people who worked on it? Dont tell me theyre buried here like those ancient emperors? If we really find the doorter, will we see a big dumpling after entering? What are you thinking? Nangong Jueughed involuntarily. Le Yao also smiled and felt that she was thinking too much. Then, she leaned against a rock beside her and prepared to rest. However, the stone suddenly moved. Be careful. Nangong Jue hurriedly reached out and pulled Le Yao over. And the stone stopped moving. Le Yao nced at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue walked over and reached out to push the stone. As expected, the stone was turned around.. Chapter 852 - 852: Mayan Chapter 852 - 852: Mayan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Look, theres a picture on it, Le Yao eximed. Nangong Jue looked over. This isnt a drawing. This should be Mayan. Mayan? Le Yao was stunned. Its hieroglyphics, right? But who understands it? I understand. Princess Dina walked over and nced at the words on the stone. Then, she smiled. I knew that there would definitely be a traction if youre rted by blood. Ive sent people here to search for many years, but we havent found any clues. In the end, you found a clue the moment you arrived Fortunately, I didnt kill you. Le Yao rolled her eyes and couldnt be bothered with her. Princess Dina did not tell them what the Mayan said, but themander happily went behind the stone and used a shovel to dig. Not long after, someone eximed, Theres a door. Le Yao and Nangong Jue looked at each other in shock. They had really found the entrance. However, the two of them did not go forward. Instead, they quickly found rocks to hide behind and quickly went down the mountain. There were also guards at the back of the mountain. However, strangely, they were very far away from the mountainside without encountering any bodyguards or mercenaries. Dina and the others were all paying attention to the entrance of the treasure vault, so no one paid attention to the two of them. That door was easily opened, and then there was a ck hole below. The bottom could not be seen at all, and it was clearly a little deep. For the sake of safety, Dina didnt go down herself. She wanted Le Yao to go down and scout the way first, but when she turned around, she realized that she was gone. She was furious. Where are they? The bodyguards and mercenaries shook their heads collectively because they really didnt notice. Look for them, Princess Dina roared. Your Highness. A trusted aide said, Without a ship, they cant escape. Now that weve found the entrance, I think we should open the treasure vault first. Princess Dina pondered for a moment and felt that it made sense. Then, she nodded. Then lets go down and take a look. Le Yao and Nangong Jue quickly came down the mountain under the cover the stones. Then, they found a rtively hidden ce to hide. What about the people at the back of the mountain? Le Yao felt that everything had gone too smoothly. Its been dealt with. Nangong Jues eyes narrowed slightly. By who? Nangong Jue shook his head. Although he had sent Hai Song the location, it would still take them some time toe over. Therefore, it was clearly not their doing. I think theyre definitely here to help us. Le Yao shook Nangong Jues hand. Ever since the plot copsed, you and I have be the male and female leads. The protagonists all have halos, so well be fine. Nangong Jue smiled. Although he didnt refute, to be honest, deep down, he couldnt ept that they were paper figurines. However, he agreed with the male and female leads. He controlled his life and fate. He had always been his male lead. And the woman beside him was his female lead. The sky gradually darkened. Dinas people had note looking for them. They were clearly hindered by the treasure vault. Do you think the treasure vault is filled with gold, silver, and jewelry? Le Yao poked Nangong Jue. Or is it all gold bars Hehe. Nangong Jue smiled. Maybe.. Why dont we go back and take a look? Chapter 853 - 853: Leave This Place Chapter 853 - 853: Leave This ce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao shook her head. No, let them do whatever they want. I can say proudly now that Im no longer interested in money. Nangong Jue chuckled. Then, his expression suddenly darkened. He pulled Le Yao behind him and picked up a big rock. There was nothing he could do. He had been searched since he came to the ind. He couldnt carry a weapon at all. Why is it him? Le Yao looked out of the other crack. It was Mei Andi. Nangong Jue also recognized Mei Andi and put down the stone. Lan? Mei Andi was immediately happy to see Le Yao. I really found you. Thats great. Come with me quickly. Where are we going? Le Yao frowned. To leave this ce. Mei Andi looked around. That Dina is a lunatic. Once she finds the treasure, she will definitely kill you How do you know this ce? Besides, werent you imprisoned by her before? The Mei family has been operating in Country Y for so many years, after all. How can I not have anyone under me? Mei Andi smiled bitterly. Besides, ever since I found out about your existence, Ive been secretly deploying. Back then, I let your mother down. I cant let you down again now. Whether you ept it or not, you have to leave this ce first. How do you know about this ce? She bought this ce a long time ago. She even sponsored a radio station in Country Ys deserted ind survival show. Unfortunately, because there was a slight earthquake here, the production team left as soon as they arrived Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. She didnt know if she should go with him. Lets go. Nangong Jue was decisive. It would take some time for his people toe over. Le Yao nodded and followed Mei Andi further down the mountain. Soon, they reached the bottom. Then, she walked around arge reef and saw a speedboat parked there. A tall blond man was waiting on it. It was Mei Andis assistant, Harson. Mei Andi called the two of them onto the speedboat. Harson immediately started the speedboat and quickly headed for the open sea. Le Yao looked back at the distant mountain and sighed slightly. Humans died for wealth, and birds died for food. This was really an unchanging truth. At this moment, the people on the mountain seemed to have discovered the speedboat and were running quickly. They were probably reporting to Princess Dina. Then, they saw someone running down quickly. Then, they seemed to have taken out a speedboat from somewhere and wanted to chase after them. But at this moment, some ck dots appeared in the distant sky, and then there was the sound of propellers spinning. Soon, they arrived in front of them. There were seven or eight helicopters, and every helicopter was apanied by the words Sl. Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Nangong Jue stood on the speedboat and made a few gestures at the helicopter above that only they could understand. A spiraldder was lowered from one of the helicopters. Ah Yao, I have to go over. Leave first. Nangong Jue nced at Le Yao. Ill look for you after Im done here. But Its too dangerous for you to follow, and I cant concentrate. Le Yao knew that she would only be a burden if she went. She nodded slightly. Then you have to be careful. Dont worry, I still owe you a wedding. Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao and looked at Mei Andi. Mr. Mei Andi, Ill leave her to you.. Chapter 854 - 854: Exploded Chapter 854 - 854: Exploded Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont worry, shes my daughter. Ill protect her. Mei Andi nodded. Nangong Jue looked at Le Yao and smiled. Then, he grabbed the softdder lowered from the helicopter and jumped up. Le Yao looked at the disappearing helicopter and silently retracted her gaze, praying for him to return safely. The speedboat quickly stopped beside a huge cruise ship in the open sea. Someone on it picked them up. Can I call you Lan? Mei Andi looked at Le Yao carefully. Call me Tina. Le Yao really didnt want to have anything to do with this man. Alright, Tina. Mei Andis eyes darkened, but she didnt hesitate. Ill send you to your room to rest first. Dont worry, Sir Jue will be fine. Le Yao nodded and followed him to a room on the second floor. Rest first. If you need anything, pick up the phone and make a call. Someone will answer. Mr. Baron. Le Yao stood at the door and called out to Mei Andi, who was about to leave. What? Mei Andis eyes darkened again. His daughter called him Mr. Baron. This unfamiliarity made him feel ufortable. If something happens to Her Highness, will you feel bad? Mei Andi frowned. You should know that the princess has actually broken thew. Although shes a member of the royal family of Country Y, the crime of murder cant be easily erased. Le Yao smiled. When you saved me, you should have realized that if Im alive, then perhaps something would happen to her Mei Andi frowned even more. You still have a son with her. Therefore, youd better think about it. Its easier to kill me now. Le Yao closed the door with a bang. Mei Andi was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed at the door. Dont worry, I wont kill you for others. With that, he turned around and left. Le Yao, who was in the room, naturally heard Mei Andis words, but she was notpletely relieved. However, she was not too worried. Since Nangong Jue could let here over, it was impossible for him to really hand her over to Mei Andipletely. Someone must be following her. There was no danger for the time being, so she would rest first. With energy, she could better deal with what came next. After sleeping for some time, a muffled sound suddenly came from afar, making her sit up abruptly. Only then did she realize that the sky was alreadypletely dark. She could not help but exhale, thinking that the sound she had heard just now must be an illusion. However, just as she was about to get out of bed, the entire ship swayed. In a moment of carelessness, she fell from the bed and onto the floor. Tina Mei Andis voice came from outside the door. Are you alright? Le Yao tried her best to get up and staggered over to open the door. What happened? That mountain seems to have been blown up Mei Andi grabbed the railing outside tightly. This ce isnt too far from there, so we were affected. However, its nothing serious, so What? Le Yaos expression changed. It exploded? Then We dont know the exact situation yet. Dont be anxious Mei Andiforted Le Yao. There should be news soon. Le Yao hurriedly calmed herself down. I understand, thank you.. Chapter 855 - 855: Visiting Sister Chapter 855: Visiting Sister Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rocking of the cruise ship slowly slowed down. After about half an hour, it calmed down. However, the wait was quite torturous. Le Yao felt that time was passing too slowly. Finally, the sky lit up. When the sun rose from the sea level, it was dazzling. However, Le Yao was not in the mood to admire it. At this moment, a few speedboats drove over from afar. Le Yaos eyes lit up. However, when the speedboat stopped in front of her, she was disappointed because it was Mei Yehan who came up instead of Nangong Jue. She knew about Mei Yehan. Back then, Nangong Jue was injured and unconscious because this man had fired a shot at close range. At that time, he had jumped into the sea and escaped the pursuit of the Interpol. She didnt expect him to really not die and appear here instead. Le Yao hurriedly turned around and found a room to walk into. She didnt want to meet that man. Mei Andi didnt expect his son toe over either. What are you doing here? Father, Im here to see my sister. Mei Yehan smiled. Somethings wrong with you. You didnt even tell me. Yehan, you However, Mei Yehan didnt want to listen to Mei Andis exnation at all. He pushed him away and instructed the people who followed him to search every room. Yehan, what are you trying to do? Mei Andis expression darkened. Then, he called for the people on the ship to stop him. However, unexpectedly, none of the people on the ship listened to his orders. Mei Andis heart sank. His men had already been bribed, so he could only go forward personally. Yehan, you cant However, a weapon was pressed against his head. Father, its best if you stay here obediently. Mei Yehan smiled. I dont mind killing my father. You animal Im your son and Im an animal. Then youre an old animal. It takes one to Imow one. Mei Yehans face was full of sarcasm. Mei Andi looked shocked. He didnt believe that his son would say such a thing. Alright, dont look at me with such a shocked expression. Mei Yehan sneered. Youre not worthy of being a father at all. Mei Andi was already speechless. Soon, Le Yao was brought out. Dear sister, we meet again. Mei Yehan walked up to Le Yao and opened his hands, wanting to hug her. Young Master Mei, dont call us rtives. Le Yao took a step back, not giving the other party a chance to hug her. Were not familiar with each other. Mei Yehan shrugged and lowered his arm. Were indeed not familiar with each other, but biologically, were rted by blood. Then I really feel quite unlucky. Haha. Mei Yehanughed. Sister, youre very interesting. But youre disgusting. Is that so? But many women like me. Mei Yehan spread his hands, not angry. Theyre blind. Ill be very sad if you say that. Mei Yehan sighed. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and pped Le Yao. How about this? Are you still disgusted? Le Yaos face was turned to the side. If not for the fact that someone was supporting her from behind, she would have fallen to the ground. The other half of her face was burning with pain. Yehan, you cant do this Mei Andi eximed. Shes your sister Ah! Before he could finish speaking, he was hit in the stomach and bent down in pain.. Chapter 856 - 856: Kidnapped Chapter 856: Kidnapped Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao frowned. This Mei Yehan even hit his father. He was simply a lunatic. To think that the first time she saw him, she thought that he was a rich young master. Lets go, my dear sister. Mei Yehan looked at Le Yao. I like obedient girls. Where are you taking me? Le Yao knew not to anger him, but she didnt want to be kept in the dark. Youll know when we get there. Besides, you have no choice now. Le Yao nodded. Fine, Ill go with you. Tina, Mei Andi called out. Le Yao looked back at him. Thank you for your care, Baron. Goodbye. With that, she followed Mei Yehans men onto the speedboat. After going up, her hands were tied and she was blindfolded. The speedboat was very fast. The sea breeze was especially cold. It felt like a knife was cutting her face, especially the half of her face that had been hit. She quickly lost consciousness. Fortunately, the speedboat stopped not long after. Everyone got into a big ship. However, Le Yaos eyes were never untied. It must have been a few hours on the big boat. They seemed to be docking. When they were about to get off the boat, she was knocked unconscious. When Le Yao woke up again, she realized that she was locked up somewhere. Because her hands were tied and the cloth on her face had not been removed, she did not know where she was. However, she knew that Mei Yehan had kidnapped her here for the sake of negotiating with Nangong Jue. She tried to move her body and then tried to sit up. She failed. However, soon, she heard the door open. Then, someone walked in and pulled her up. Fortunately, he also removed the ck cloth covering her eyes. Only then did Le Yao realize that she was kept in a room with only a door and no windows. There was a smallmp. It was not very bright, but she could still see her surroundings clearly. The two men who came in were ck men with weapons on their shoulders. Without saying a word, they pulled her out. Let go of me. Ill walk on my own. Le Yao struggled for a moment. After saying that, she realized that she was speaking Chinese. Then, she changed to English and said it again. The men clearly understood. They really let go of her hand and gestured for her to walk out. She walked out of the iron door and walked up the steps. The first thing she felt was that it was quite hot. Previously, when she was on Hoss Ind, the weather there was very cool, so she was wearing a sweater and pants. However, at this moment, she felt extremely hot. This feeling was simr to when she was in Country T. Moreover, aftering up from the ground, she saw that she was surrounded by tropical trees. Therefore, she was certain that they had crossed the eastern and western hemispheres while she was unconscious. Not long after they walked out, she could see a small two-story building. A watchtower had been built around it, and there were guards on it. Surrounding it were armed mercenaries patrolling back and forth. Many of them had Asian faces. Le Yao was brought into the small building. Inside, Mei Yehan was drinking tea and chatting with someone. She knew that person. It was Master Kun, who had escaped previously. My dear sister, youve worked hard. When Mei Yehan saw Le Yao enter, he stood up and weed her. Sit down and have a cup of tea. Le Yao didnt say anything. She just frowned at Mei Yehan with a mocking gaze. However, Mei Yehan was a little angry. He pushed her to the chair and pressed her onto it.. Chapter 857 - 857: Mu Village Chapter 857: Mu Vige Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Kun looked at Le Yao and frowned slightly. Young Master Mei, is this your half-sister? You dont know how to have tender feelings for the fairer sex. Hehe, shes not worthy of that. Mei Yehan sat back in his seat. However, shes Sir Jues darling. Mei Yehan, you have a death wish, do you know that? Le Yao sneered. A death wish? Hehe, its not certain who will die. Mei Yehan smiled. For example, right now, its very easy for me to make you die. But you wont let me die. You think Im useful, dont you, young master Mei? Youre very smart. Unfortunately, smart people often dont live long. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on her, so she shut up and fell silent. Master Kun looked at Le Yao and raised his eyebrows slightly. Mrs. Nangong, why do you look a little familiar? Do you find all beautiful women familiar? Le Yao rolled her eyes and was certain that this ce should be the vige where Hei Ying was undercover. Previously, when she went to stone gambling with Nangong Jue, she had changed her appearance. Now that she was her original appearance, there was naturally a difference. Haha Master Kun couldnt help butugh. You have quite a personality. Le Yao couldnt be bothered to talk to these people. She simply leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. Anyway, they wouldnt kill her now, so everything was still possible. However, her hands were tied behind her back and she leaned against the chair awkwardly. She looked at Mei Yehan and said, This is your territory. Wont you dare to untie me? You want to escape? I want to, but can I escape? Haha, Mu Vige is my base camp. Not to mention you, even flies cant fly in or out. Master Kunughed. Then untie me. I want water. I want to go to the toilet. Mei Yehan nced at Le Yao and really nodded. The bodyguards behind him came over and untied Le Yao. Le Yao moved her wrist, then reached for the teapot and poured herself a cup of water. She drank it in one gulp, then poured a second cup, a third She drank seven cups in a row. This time, she put down the teapot. The cup is too small. Its not satisfying to drink. Mei Yehan, Master Kun: Is that for you to chug? Thats for tea tasting, okay? I want to go to the toilet. Le Yao got up. Where is it? Mei Yehan waved his hand and a bodyguard led her to the washroom. Na Kun looked at Mei Yehan. You want to exchange her for the princess? Cant I? Mei Yehans expression was dark. His mother was a princess of Country Y. As long as she returned to Country Y, she would be fine. But now that she had been arrested by Nangong Jue, his mother had a lot of connections and financial resources. If she wanted to inherit the Mei family, she had to obtain his mothers support to take over his father. However, his mother didnt hand everything in her hands to him, so his mother couldnt be fine for the time being. Of course, there was another reason. His mother was the third-ranked heir to the throne. Although she had given up previously, ording to thews of Y Nation, if she still wanted to inherit the throne, she could apply again. As long as the two previous heirs were gone, the throne would definitely belong to his mother. If his mother could inherit the throne, he would be the first-ranked heir. In short, Princess Dina could not die no matter what.. Chapter 858 - 858: I’ll Let You Off First Chapter 858: Ill Let You Off First Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Princess Dina knew that her son didnt let her die because of her connections, financial resources, and the throne, she didnt know if she would be happy or sad. Of course. Master Kun nodded. He had coborated with the Mei family before. Of course, he had only secretly coborated with Mei Yehan. However, if the princess agreed, his business would expand many times. When Le Yao came out of the washroom, she realized that there were two more people in the hall. It was Master Kuns daughter, Sonya, and the other was Hei Ying. Hei Ying only nced at Le Yao expressionlessly. Le Yao was naturally expressionless, but only she knew that she was inexplicably relieved. When Sonya saw Le Yao, she frowned slightly and walked up to her. Youre Han Binn? Yes. Le Yao nodded. You look familiar. Hehe. Le Yao sneered. The people here are all very strange. Whether its a man or a woman, as long as they see someone good-looking, will they say this? Sonyas expression darkened. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Le Yaos chin. Do you know who youre talking to? Le Yao raised her hand and pped the other partys hand away. A human? Can I talk to ghosts? You Sonya raised her hand to hit her. Ah Ya. Hei Ying grabbed Sonyas hand. What are you doing? Sonya frowned and turned to look at Hei Ying. Master Kun told Young Master Mei just now that this woman is useful. Why do vou have to do this? Hei Ying pulled her into his arms. You can teach her a lessonter on. You have to give Young Master Mei face. Sonya couldnt help but nce at Mei Yehan. In the end, she let go, but she still red at Le Yao. Ill let you off first. Then, she went over and sat down. Hei Ying nced at Le Yao and then went over to stand beside Sonya. Le Yao did not go forward. Instead, she found a ce to sit down. She was quite tired. She would sleep for a while first. Besides, it was so hot outside and the air conditioner in here was very strong. She did not feel hot in the sweater and pants she was wearing. She would not feel cold even if she slept. Mei Yehan frowned and got up to walk over. However, he realized that Le Yao had already fallen asleep on the sofa. He didnt know whether tough or cry. He didnt know if this woman was magnanimous or ignorant. Le Yao felt herself being rudely shaken awake as soon as she fell asleep. Do you think this is your house? Mei Yehan sneered. Do you think you can sleep just like that? As a kidnapped hostage, you cant expect me to drink tea and chat with you, right? Theres nothing to talk about. Le Yao rolled her eyes, then got up and stretched. Besides, Im still useful. You cant kill me, so what else can I do if I dont sleep? You Also, let me remind you. Since Im useful, hurry up and contact them. If theres a need to exchange, exchange, and silence them, arent you afraid that something will happen if you dy? After all Le Yao nced at Master Kun and Sonya. The business theyre doing isnt very legal. It might be over at any time. You know a lot. I dont know much, but I know one thing. Those who do evil will end up dead. I also know that evil doesnt suppress good. Alright, as you wish. Ive already contacted your man.. Chapter 859 - 859: To the Open Seas Chapter 859: To the Open Seas Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did he say? Le Yaos eyes lit up. Did he ask you to deal with me as you please? Let me tell you, before thew, my husband will always prioritize the interests of the country. Therefore, it was a mistake for you to kidnap me Hehe, if thats the case, shouldnt you be angry? Mei Yehan frowned. It wont work if I see your resolve. Le Yao clicked her tongue. The country is prosperous and the people are safe. The national interest is more important than anything else. Havent you seen those soldiers? They shed their blood and shed their lives. Theres noining. Why should we be an exception? Princess Dina wanted to kill me a few times and even coborated with drug traffickers. This isnt just harming our country. This is harming the world. Such people are harming the world every day they live. Youre really not afraid of death. I am, but its useless to be afraid, so Im not afraid anymore. Mei Yehan was speechless. This woman was really sharp-tongued and annoying. Alright, put away your thoughts. Nangong Jue has already agreed. When the timees, Ill use you to exchange for my mother. Now, please go back to the basement and rest well. When Le Yao heard this, she nced at Hei Ying indifferently and turned to leave. Mei Yehan and Nan Jiaolu agreed to meet in three days. The venue was on a cruise shin in the open seas- There was one advantage to being in the open seas, and that was that it was not under the jurisdiction of any government. They could walk on the sea or leave in the air with the help of a helicopter. Moreover, when people around them approached, the water was different from the road. There was no ce to hide at all, and they would easily be discovered. Unless they dived close, but there were also detection radars underwater, so it was basically impossible to approach unknowingly. Le Yao was knocked out again and taken away from Mu Vige. When she woke up, she realized that she was already in a cabin. She couldnt help but rub the back of her head. Unless she was dead, as long as there was a chance, she would definitely return it to Mei Yehans head. She must knock him silly. The cruise ship was very big and was sailing now. As she had been brought over unconscious, she didnt know where she had boarded the ship. Just like that, after sailing for the entire night, the cruise ship stopped the next morning. They should have arrived at the designated sea area. During this period, Mei Yehan did not appear. Only a bodyguard came over to deliver a bento box and a bottle of water to Le Yao. Le Yao did not make herself suffer. She ate and drank all of it. In the end, she saw a note in the rice. After reading it, she swallowed the food as if nothing had happened. After eating and drinking her fill, she had nothing else to do and could only continue to sleep. After an unknown period of time, the door opened again and someone walked in. Le Yao also woke up instantly. Lets go. Your man will be here soon. Mei Yehan gestured. Le Yao stood up. Someone came over and tied her hands. What do you mean? Do you think I will run? Le Yao was very surprised because the person who tied her hands had secretly stuffed the end of the rope into her hand. She tried it and felt even more at ease when she realized that she could pull it open. However, after the expressionless bodyguard tied her up, he took two steps back. Just in case. Mei Yehan smiled. Lets go. Well be able to see the man youre thinking about soon.. Chapter 860 - 860: Exchange of hostages Chapter 860: Exchange of hostages Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao said nothing else and walked out with her hands behind her back. The sky was a little gloomy today. There was no sunlight, and the sea breeze felt a little cold. Standing on the deck, Le Yao saw another cruise ship slowly approaching. Standing on the deck was Nangong Jue. Le Yao suddenly jumped up and shouted, Nangong Jue Because her hands were tied, she couldnt wave her arms at all. The two bodyguards holding her behind were shocked and hurriedly held her down. Mei Yehan was also shocked. Before the exchange, nothing could happen to this woman. Nangong Jue naturally saw Le Yao too. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he didnt say anything. Soon, the cruise ship stopped. There was a certain distance between the two cruise ships, but they could see each other clearly. Wheres my mother? Mei Yehan looked at Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue waved his hand, and someone brought Princess Dina up. However, her image as a nobledy had disappeared. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were even a little damaged and dirty. She looked a little disheveled. Clearly, Nangong Jue did not give her the dignity she deserved. That made sense. Why should someone who had caused trouble time and time again be given face? Mother, are you alright? Mei Yehan asked. Im fine. Princess Dina shook her head and even smiled. Son, Im the royal family of Country Y. They wont dare to do anything to me. Princess Dina, youre a little too confident. Tao Qing sneered. Other people might not be able to do anything to you, but Area Sl can arrest you for a crime. As long as theres conclusive evidence, even the government of Country Y has no right to interfere. I hope you can remember this. Princess Dinas face turned ferocious. Im a princess. I didnt do anything bad. Youre all framing me. Framing me Noisy, Nangong Jue said. Tao Qing immediately took out a piece of tape, tore off a piece, and sealed Princess Dinas mouth. Dina wanted to resist, but no one gave her a chance. They even tied her up. You cant do that Mei Yehan was also a little anxious. Ill treat your mother the way you treat my wife. This is very fair. Nangong Jue smiled. Alright, cut the crap. Start shouting. I dont have time to waste with you here. Mei Yehan red at Nangong Jue and pulled Le Yao down. If they wanted to call for hostages, they could only use a small boat. Nangong Jue also pulled Princess Dina down and got into the small boat. Nangong Jue and Mei Yehan personally drove the small boat to the middle of the two cruise ships. After that, they just had to exchange seats. However, just as the small boat stopped and Le Yao and Princess Dina were about to switch ces, Le Yao suddenly pulled off her rope and pushed away the bodyguards holding her down. Then, she pounced on Princess Dina. It happened so quickly that no one reacted in time. By the time Mei Yehan reacted, Princess Dina had already been pounced back to her original boat by Le Yao. At that moment, Nangong Jue started the skiff and ran away. Chase after him. Mei Yehans face was terrifyingly ferocious as he roared heart-wrenchingly.. Chapter 861 - 861: Going Home Chapter 861: Going Home Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, Mei Yehan didnt really n to let Le Yao go back. He had arranged for someone to snipe her on the cruise ship, but he didnt expect this to happen. However, when Mei Yehans small boat chased after them, many motorboats suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea and gathered around his small boat. Retreat quickly. Mei Yehan saw that something was wrong and hurriedly turned around to go back. Thinking that the other partys cruise ship had cover, no one dared to chase too closely. However, Hai Song picked up a sniper rifle and stood on the speedboat, shooting at Mei Yehan. Mei Yehan didnt dodge and fell onto the small boat. His fate was unknown. Hmph, this is for hitting our boss back then. Hai Song sneered, then raised his hand and made a gesture. Instantly, all the small boats turned around and went back. At this moment, although they were on the speedboat, Nangong Jue still hugged Le Yao. Arent I very smart and brave? Le Yao hugged Nangong Jues waist proudly. Yes. Nangong Jue smiled and nodded. My Yaoyao is the best. Le Yao smiled happily. On the other hand, Princess Dina, who was thrown on the floor of the small boat, had mes in her eyes. If looks could kill, Le Yao and Nan Longluo would have been pierced through the heart by thousands of arrows. Your Highness, dont re at me. Im already very merciful that I didnt kill you on the spot for what you did to me. Le Yao looked at Princess Dina. I didnt even know about my background myself. If you didnte looking for trouble with me, I might never know for the rest of my life. But now? Hehe, so you deserve whatevers going to happen to you. Princess Dina twisted her body as if she had something to say. I dont want to hear what you want to say. In short, leave it to fate. Le Yao stopped looking at her. The speedboat quickly stopped and boarded another rtively small cruise. Then, it headed all the way to Well, she couldnt tell north from south. In short, it sped all the way. About two hourster, it stopped at a pier and they were brought to a heliport. Yaoyao, I have a lot of things to deal with here, so you can go back first. Nangong Jue kissed Le Yao. After Im done here, well get married. Okay. Le Yao nodded and kissed Nangong Jues lips. Ill wait for you. After flying for seven hours, Le Yao finally arrived at the Beijing airport in the wee hours of the morning. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin brought her to the hotel to rest for a night and returned to Xiling City the next day. The Han family had long been looking forward to this. When they saw Le Yao return, they couldnt help but tear up. Mommy. Shuo Shuo hugged Le Yao tightly. His previous kidnapping had made him timid again. Fortunately, it did not cause his previous autism. This was already a blessing in disguise. If you donte back soon, your mother will go blind from crying. Han Baozhu sniffed. Old man, you make it sound like you didnt cry. Liu Sujuan rolled her eyes at the man and held Le Yaos hand. Its good that youre back. Its good that youre back Although she didnt know what had happened, she knew that this childs life was tough. Im sorry, Mom and Dad. I made you worry. Le Yao put Shuo Shuo down and reached out to hug Liu Sujuan. Tears fell.. Chapter 862 - 862: As Long As You Know. Chapter 862: As Long As You Know. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its good that youre okay. Liu Sujuan reached out and hugged Le Yao. Were family. Its only right for us to worry. Alright, everyone is fine now. We should be happy, Han Xiangdong said. Besides, Lan has just returned. Let her wash up and rest first. If you have anything to say, well talk during dinnerter. Thats right, thats right. Hurry up. Ill cookter. Liu Sujuan nodded. Your sister-inw prepared grapefruit water for you in the room. Go take a shower to get rid of your bad luck. Only then did Le Yao return to her room, take afortable shower, and change her clothes. She immediately felt much more rxed. However, since Nangong Jue hadnt returned, she couldntpletely rx. However, she couldnt tell Liu Sujuan and the others about these things, lest they worry too. Dinner was sumptuous. Naturally, the Han family was very concerned about what had happened. Le Yao couldnt tell them everything. She only said that it was a maliciouspetition between businessmen who captured Shuo Shuo to threaten Nangong Jue. These people really deserve to be cut into pieces. Liu Sujuan snorted. Fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise Le Yao smiled. Yes, Ill get a few more bodyguards in the future. Thats good. Liu Sujuan nodded. After dinner, Han Xiangdong followed Le Yao to the door. Brother, whats the matter? Le Yao turned to look at Han Xiangdong. I Han Xiangdong paused. I know you dont want Dad and Mom to worry, but in fact, it wasnt that simple, right? I knew I couldnt hide it from Big Brother. Le Yao nodded. Come in, Ill tell you. Han Xiangdong followed her into the room. Le Yao didnt hide anything from Han Xiangdong and told him what had happened. What? Your biological parents Han Xiangdong was stunned. He originally thought that she was the daughter of the Han family in Xiling City, but he didnt expect his sisters background to be even more important than this. I didnt tell Father and Mother because I was afraid that they would worry. Its fine as long as you know. Le Yao smiled. However, no matter who my biological parents are, Im still your sister. Okay. Han Xiangdong also smiled. The days passed uneventfully. However, Nangong Jue never returned. Because there were too many things involved, he couldnt deal with them all in a short period of time. He even caused an international dispute. However, he would send a message to Le Yao from time to time to tell her that he was quite safe and then remind Le Yao to take good care of herself. Since Le Yao didnt go to work and there was an expert like Huo Yi in thepany, she didnt have to worry. The only thing she had to worry about was her gourmet house. Because Qiao Qiao had returned to Beijing and taken over the Qiao Corporation, it was impossible for her to live broadcast with her again. Therefore, Le Yao was doing the live broadcast every week herself and still maintained the old tradition. That live broadcast had long formed a fixed huge fanbase. However, as time passed, this fanbase continued to expand. Because Le Yao had been on variety shows and would asionally post on Weibo, her poprity had always been high. It could be said that even the top celebrities in the entertainment industry did not have as many fans as her. After all, it was worth it to follow Le Yao. At the very least, they could eat top-notch delicacies. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year. Qian Meiqi and Wang Xias postgraduate examination results were out. Their efforts during this period of time were not in vain. They had both be graduate students of their own school and would continue to stay in school.. Chapter 863 - 863: I’m Going To Look For Him Chapter 863: Im Going To Look For Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao had been acting very rxed, but only she knew that the longer it took, the more anxious she became. She wondered how Nangong Jue was doing. However, no matter how anxious she was, she could not stop time. In the blink of an eye, it was New Years Eve. The members of the Han family acted very normal. They chatted andughed. Everyone seemed to have reached an agreement and did not mention Nangong Jue, afraid that they would make Le Yao feel ufortable. I made dumplings. Liu Sujuan didnt return to the vige this year because of what had happened to Le Yao. She stayed in Xiling City to celebrate the new year with Le Yao. Because Nangong Jue hadnt returned, they all knew that Le Yao was going to wait for him. Sure. Le Yao came over with a smile. She also tried not to make everyone worry about her. Nowadays, firecrackers were not allowed in the city. The traditional New Year vibe was much fainter. Therefore, everyone just ate dumplings and watched the Spring Festival G. Then, they would wish each other happy new year on their cell phones and send red packets in some group chats. After eating the dumplings, Le Yao prepared to go next door. This was because there were customs in the countryside. Married daughters could not stay in their maiden home during the new year, unless it was a family without a son. Although it was a little sexist, this had been a tradition for thousands of years. Le Yao did not want to break it. Dont. Its almost New Years Eve. Im already married Lan. Nie Baozhen held Le Yaos hand. This is the city. Were all young people and dont care about those old traditions. Im your sister-inw, so stay. Besides, this house is yours. Youre in your own house, so Le Yao smiled. I know you dont care about those customs, but thats mine and Ah Jues house. I want to go back. Shuo Shuo is still here. Dont worry, Ille over for dinner tomorrow morning. Nie Baozhen nced at her husband. Han Xiangdong didnt stop her. Lets go. Ill send you there. Le Yao did not refuse and followed Han Xiangdong out of the room. Lan, dont worry. Ah Jue is such a powerful person. Hell be fine. Han Xiangdong guessed that it might be because there had been no news of Nangong Jue. His sister was worried that she would affect his parents mood here. I know. Thank you, Brother. Le Yao nodded. Dont worry, Im fine. Hell be fine too. Han Xiangdong nodded and watched her enter the house before returning next door. Le Yao went back and took a shower before lying on the bed. She flipped through her cell phone. Everyone in the star student group sent red packets. She clicked on a few and sent them too. Then, she sent a big red packet to the family group. After that, she opened Nangong Jues WeChat and sent him a red packet of 521 yuan. However, after sending it for a long time, no one collected it. Instantly, her heart sank. She felt that she couldnt wait any longer, or she would go crazy. She immediately called Tao Qing. Tao Qing, Im going to look for Ah Jue. Young Madam. Tao Qing looked a little helpless. Sir Jue is working. You But its been so long. What cant be done? Even if it cant be done, there should be some news. However, theres no news. Its New Years Eve today. Le Yao didnt want to hear the other partys exnation. So, I must find him. If you cant help me, Ill find someone else This Tao Qing paused and sighed. Alright, Ill apply and bring you there.. Chapter 864 - 864: Don’t Worry Chapter 864: Dont Worry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half an hourter, Le Yao went downstairs with a small bag on her back. Ill go tell Dad and Mom. Madam, Ive already told the olddy just now. Tao Qing opened the car door. And were runningte for the helicopter. Although Le Yao found it a little strange, she didnt think too much about it and got into the car. Where is Ah Jue now? Youll know when you get there, Madam. Tao Qing closed the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. The car quickly drove out. Although it was winter, there were many people on the streets because it was New Years Eve. Moreover, the entire city was decorated withnterns and colors, and it looked quite lively. However, Le Yao was not in the mood to admire it. She just lowered her eyes and stared at her cell phone. There was a red packet on it. It was the red packet he had sent to Nangong Jue. It had been more than an hour, but he still had not received it. This meant that Nangong Jue had not looked at his cell phone or it was not with him. Or something might have happened to him. She also called his cell phone number, but no one answered. Tao Qing, tell me honestly, what exactly happened to Nangong Jue? Madam, dont worry. Sir Jue will definitely be fine. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin looked at each other helplessly. I understand. Le Yao nodded. Hes a tough person. Hell definitely be fine. Im just asking. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin looked at each other again, but the corners of their lips curled up slightly. The car sped forward. Le Yao suddenly looked out of the window and couldnt help but frown. This isnt the way to the airport. Were not going to the airport. Tao Qing smiled. Ah Jue is back? Well were not taking a ne. Well change carster Le Yao nodded and didnt say anything else. She was just asking casually. After all, she didnt have any idea how to find Nangong Jue. She could only trust Tao Qing and Yuan Bin. Nangong Jue had said that these two people would never betray her. Because of this, she did not notice the strangeness in Tao Qings tone. Tao Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that Le Yao did not ask further. The car quickly drove into the suburbs and into a garden. Why are we here? Le Yao frowned. Tao Qing and Yuan Bin looked at each other, but they did not answer. Tao Qing, what are we doing here in the middle of the night? Le Yao felt that something was wrong. However, Yuan Bin quickly stopped the car and quickly got out of the car with Tao Qing. Then, he disappeared. Most importantly, there were streetmps here before, but now, the streetmps were all extinguished. Le Yao immediately felt her scalp go numb. She knew this ce. She had even mentioned it to Nangong Jue before. She said that there were mountains and rivers here and it felt like Jiangnan. If they cleaned it up a little, it would be a beautiful Jiangnan garden scenery. Later on, this ce was really developed. They really wanted to develop the Jiangnan Garden. However, it was said that it would only bepleted in March next year. But now, she had been left here by Yuan Bin and Tao Qing. Had the two of them betrayed her? Were they going to kill her or Atter tmnR1ng tor a moment, Le Yao quickly got out of the car. she had to leave here. The keys to the car had been taken away by Yuan Bin. She had to run back on her own. However, as soon as she got out of the car, there was a bang in the air around her.. Chapter 865 - 865: Good Job Chapter 865 - 865: Good Job Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao was shocked. She was about to squat down when she realized that fireworks had exploded in the air, instantly illuminating the entire sky. An orchid first exploded in the air, then there was silence. Le Yao frowned. At that moment, she looked around but didnt see anyone. This was the square in front of a vi. It was very empty. She didnt even notice where the fireworks hade from. However, just as she was in a daze, light began to appear from all directions again. Then, the light gathered in the sky. It was actually hundreds of drones. Those drones first formed some patterns in the air, and finally, words. And those words Le Yao didnt know if she should be happy or angry. Hundreds of drones were disyed in the air for a long time, forming the words: Ah Yao, I love you, Ah Jue! About two to three minutester, the words changed again. This time, it was: Le Yao, marry me! Moreover, the drones even circled the words in the air a few times before transforming into a picture. It was actually Le Yaos face. The corners of Le Yaos mouth twitched. She retracted her gaze from the air and stood upright, but her fists were clenched. Before the drones retreated, they even sprinkled a rain of petals. When the dronespletely disappeared, the ground suddenly lit up. A huge red heart appeared where Le Yao was standing. Then, a ribbon of light slowly extended into the distance At the end of the belt of light, a beam of light lit up. Then, a person appeared in the circle of light and slowly walked over on the belt of light. Le Yao stared intently at that person. It was the man she had been worried about for months. At this moment, he was walking over slowly with a faint smile. It was unknown if it was because he was nervous, but when Nangong Jue was about to reach Le Yao, he suddenly started moving his hands and feet together. He even stumbled. However, he reacted quickly and got down on one knee. Le Yao, marry me. Le Yao looked down at him, excited. He was talking about Le Yao, not Lan. In other words, this surprised and happy ceremony was for her, Le Yao, not Han Binn. However, although she was excited, she was more angry now. Didnt he know that she was worried about him? Didnt he know that she was worried that he wouldnt eat well or sleep? In the end? He hid it from her and nned a romantic ceremony. It would take at least ten days to half a month to set up such a scene. She understood that he was going to surprise her, but now it was more of a shock. Nangong Jue swallowed and looked at Le Yao nervously. However, Le Yaoughed coldly. Nangong Jue, good job. Then, she turned around and left. Nangong Jue was stunned. Then, he got up and chased after her. Ah Yao. Le Yao ran fast, but Nangong Jue chased after her even faster. Soon, he hugged her. Dont go. The people hiding in the dark were also dumbfounded. Hao Kai poked Wu Ya beside him. I think we messed up. I told you that we cant do this. Wu Ya rolled his eyes at Hao Kai. You guys insisted on making a fuss. Look, it backfired. So what do we do? Nothing. Wu Ya pouted. Hao Kai sighed. Alright, lets see if Sir Jue can be thick-skinned enough, Wu Ya said leisurely.. Chapter 866 - 866: I forgive you. Chapter 866 - 866: I forgive you. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont worry, Sir Jue is definitely thicker-skinned than the city wall when ites to wooing Madam Jue. Fu Yunshen, who was on the other side,ughed. Just wait to prepare the wedding money. Remember to prepare more money. Huo Yi, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Youre going to get married too? Hao Kai frowned. Of course. In the future, not only will you have Madam Jue, but you will also have Sister-inw Huo. Hehe Huo Yi covered his mouth and chuckled. Xiaotao is already wearing my ring Then go find your brother-inw. Fu Yunshen waved his hand. Thats right. It has nothing to do with us. Hao Kai also moved away from him. Only Wu Ya didnt speak. Instead, he touched his chin. Yes, he should marry that silly Song Qiaoqiao too. You guys Huo Yi was angry. It was New Years Eve. He had given up on apanying his family and wife to celebrate the new year and came here to enjoy the cold wind. In the end, this happened? He was dejected. Stop arguing. Hao Kai made a gesture to keep quiet. This is Sir Jues home ground. The few of them stopped talking. Reality proved that Nangong Jue was really willing to go all out. Actually, he didnt want to do this in the first ce. This was all Hao Kais idea. He actually worked until three days ago before returning. When he returned, he stayed in the capital for another day. He only returned to Xiling yesterday. To him, it was better to hurry back and hug his wife. However, Hao Kai had said that since the wedding wasing up next year, there had to be a romantic and unforgettable proposal ceremony. Then, he did this. God knew how much willpower he had used to hold back from contacting Le Yao for the past two years. And now, while it was indeed unforgettable, his wife was really angry. What should he do? He could only continue to deal with the aftermath of his own actions. Ah Yao, I really missed you. I really missed you Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao tightly. Dont go. Le Yao closed her eyes for a moment and sighed. Nangong Jue, dont you know that Im worried about you? Theres been no news for so many days. Do you think I felt good? Nangong Jue didnt say anything. Indeed, he had been negligent. He only wanted to surprise her, so he admitted his mistake. I actually just arrived at Xiling City yesterday. Kai and the others prepared all of this. Although it was only a day, I held back from giving you any news. I just wanted to give you a surprise. Previously, it was always Han Binn. Now, its just Nangong Jue and Le Yao. I just didnt expect I ignored your feelings. Ah Yao, Im sorry. Hit me. I was wrong.. Le Yao sighed. She was so angry just now, but she had already calmed down. Hit me. Nangong Jue grabbed Le Yaos hand and pulled it to his face. Do whatever you want to vent your anger, as long as you dont get angry. Le Yao retracted her hand. Alright, I forgive you. Her heart ached for such a handsome face. Nangong Jue was stunned. Ah Yao, you I said I forgive you. Le Yao smiled. What else is there? Show it all at once. Nangong Jue hurriedly let go of Le Yao and knelt down on one knee again. He raised the ring. Le Yao, marry me. No one felt that there was anything wrong with this nickname. They all thought that Nangong Jue was talking about Le Yaos online name. After all, everyone Imew that Le Yaos surname was actually not Han. Her surname should be Mei. Okay. Le Yao took off the previous ring and put on this ring that really belonged to her again.. Chapter 867 - 867: Situation Chapter 867 - 867: Situation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This proposal ceremony finally ended in a close call. Nangong Jue swore that he would never do such a thing again. It was too scary. Fortunately, his wife was sensible. If he had met a slightly more sensitive person, he would definitely have to try to get her back. Everything had been fine before, but if they fell out over such a small matter, how agitated would he be? There were guest rooms here. Since it was gettingte, everyone stayed here. Look at you, I couldnt even watch the Spring Festival G because of you. Le Yao sighed. Nangong Jue, dont do such a thing in the future. Ill really break down. I dont need such a romantic surprise. I just want the rest of my life to be stable. I swear Ill never think Im smart again. Nangong Jue raised his hand and swore. Ill never listen to Hao Kais lousy ideas again. Le Yao smiled. What good ideas can a single person like Hao Kai have? So, I was careless. Le Yao rolled her eyes at him. Tell me about the situation over there. The emotions in Nangong Jues eyes disappeared. He took out the jade key. The treasure vault left behind by your grandfather has been blown up. Those things have all sunk to the bottom of the sea. Ill leave this for you to remember. Le Yao held the key and nodded slightly. Princess Dina is involved in many crimes. Do you remember that Ren Ci Hospital that sold organs back then? Thats under her name. David Ron worked for her. This time, we uprooted the corporation behind her, and she can only spend the rest of her life in prison Le Yao exhaled. This was expected. Mei Yehan was shot twice and fell into the sea. We sent divers, but they couldnt find him. I wonder if hell be lucky enough to survive Theres also the Shen family in Beijing. Without Shen Guofus protection and without a backer, the Shen Corporation went bankrupt. Then Shen Chengzengs wife took the familys money and went abroad In short, their lives wont be stable in the future What about Young Master Yang? Le Yao suddenly asked. She really wanted to know how Yang Jinxuan was. He Nangong Jues expression darkened. Did something happen? Nangong Jue let out a long sigh. Dead. Dead? Le Yao frowned. Yes. Nangong Jues eyes were a little red. He escaped with Mei Yehan. In the end, his head was blown off on the spot The Yang family will be informed in a few days to go over and im the corpse. The procedures are a little cumbersome overseas Le Yao heaved a sigh of relief. This surprised her. However, that person had a dark mind and was vicious. Death might be the best ending. She immediately changed the topic. What about the Golden Triangle? The reason why it took so long this time was that I had gone to pick up Hei Ying. Nangong Jues expression turned solemn. Master Kun and the Hai family have fallen. With the government stepping in, they will focus on developing the tourism industry in the future Is Hei Ying alright? Hes injured. Perhaps hell have to leave Area Sl when he recovers this time. Nangong Jue sighed. Its good that hes alive. Besides, our family has so many businesses. There must be a position suitable for him. Then hes still your subordinate, right? Thats true. Nangong Jue was relieved. Then, he suddenly hugged Le Yao. After talking to others, its time to talk about us, right? What is there to talk about? We have a lot to talk about, but we have to talk under the covers Chapter 868 - 868: Wedding (End of Main Story) Chapter 868 - 868: Wedding (End of Main Story) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two monthster, the Duke Hotel in Xiling City was decorated like a dream. In a presidential suite upstairs, Le Yao was wearing a phoenix crown on her head and a red wedding dress embroidered with a phoenix. She was sitting on the bed and waiting for the auspicious time. Qiao Qiao and the others were apanying her. Apart from Hong Xia, who was already married and about to be a mother, the others were all bridesmaids. However, because the ceremony would be held in the Chinese styleter, they were called matrons of honor. Nangong Jue is very dedicated. Qiao Qiao studied the exquisite bridal veil. This is even a double-sided embroidery. Its obviously not cheap. President Qiao, are we people whock money? Qian Meiqi chuckled. You have to be like this when you get married too. No. Qiao Qiao waved her hand. Ill keep everything simple when I get married. Ill die of exhaustion if I do this. Thats true. I also think its really tiring. Song Qiaoqiao nodded as well. I told Brother Ya that well register our marriage and officially announce it. Then, well travel and get married. Youre all about to get married, but Im still single. I feel so embarrassed. Wang Xia pouted. Wheres your little friend? Hes only good for dating. Marriage wont do. Wang Xia shook her head. Weve already broken up. And me. Qian Meiqi hurriedly raised her hand. So, Xia, youre not alone. Yes. Wang Xia hugged Qian Meiqi. Fortunately, I still have you. Everyone couldnt help but roll their eyes. These two drama queens. Soon, the auspicious time arrived. The groom wasing to pick up the bride. Nangong Jue came with the groomsmen. After experiencing all kinds of difficulties from the bridesmaids and distributing enough red packets, he finally entered and saw the bride with a veil over her head. Then, Han Xiangdong carried Le Yao out of the room and handed her to Nangong Jue. Nangong Jue carried Le Yao to the banquet hall, where he kowtowed to his parents and served tea. Han Baozhu and Liu Sujuan sat at the master seat and happily epted the newlyweds bow. And me. He Rong ran in from somewhere. Im a mother-inw. I have to receive my daughter-inws tea. The scene was a little awkvvard. Nangong Jue turned to look at Fang Ming. Fang Ming was very helpless. If she wanted toe in, could he stop her? Le Yao held Nangong Jues hand and handed her some tea. Mom, have some tea. Sigh. He Rongs nose was a little sore. She took a sip of tea and handed arge document bag to Le Yao. Im giving this to you. Be good in the future. Because Le Yao had covered herself with a bridal veil, she didnt know what it was. She could only hand it over to Tao Qing to keep for the time being. Then, she would thank her and kowtow. After the ceremony, she was supposed to be sent to the bridal chamber. Le Yao, however, would actually return to her room to change into her gown ande out to perform a western-style ceremony. After that, there would be the banquet. The emcee was the emcee of Wu Yaspany. The atmosphere was warm and lively. After the various projects ended, the emcee announced that the groom could kiss the bride. Nangong Jue hugged Le Yao and lowered his head to kiss her. However Ugh! Le Yao suddenly pushed Nangong Jue away and turned around to retch. Ah Yao? Nangong Jue was shocked. Its fine. Youre going to be a father. Le Yao smiled and ced her hand on her abdomen. Its been more than two months. Thats great. Nangong Jues eyes were a little red. Daddy, you disgust Mommy. The six-year-old Shuo Shuo suddenly called out in a childish voice. Nangong Jue was speechless. Le Yao: Le Yao: After being stunned for a moment, everyone immediatelyughed. Le Yao looked at Nangong Jue. She had changed the plot and obtained her happiness. She would be happy with this man here for the rest of her life.. Chapter 869 - 869: Side Story: Han Binglan 1 Chapter 869: Side Story: Han Binn 1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yaoyao, get up quickly. Its almost one oclock. Didnt you say that you still have to report to the travel agency? If its anyter, theyll get off work. Gao Xiuying patted her daughter on the bed. Why are you still holding your cell phone? Dont you know that theres radiation? As she spoke, she ced the cell phone on the table. Hurry up. I made egg fried rice and ced it in the pot. Remember to wash the pot after eating. Im going to the market With that, she left in a hurry. Han Binn suddenly sat up, but she was stunned. Where was this? Who was she? How did she get here? She remembered that in order to force Nangong Jue toe back and see her, she jumped into theke. At that time, she was just putting on an act, but after entering the water, her leg suddenly cramped. Then, she sank to the bottom and lost consciousness. Then, now However, in an instant, some memories that did not belong to her appeared in her mind. She swallowed. Had she transmigrated? No, to be precise, she had swapped souls with someone. That wasnt right either. She came from a cannon fodder supporting actress in a novel to Le Yao in the real world, and the real Le Yao had transmigrated into a book. It was too strange and unbelievable. She suddenly thought of something. She reached out for her cell phone and rummaged around. She found the domineering president novel called Doting on the Movie Queens Wife and began to read it from the beginning. However, the strange thing was that the content was not like what appeared in her mind previously. Instead, the female lead had been changed. Han Binn became the female lead. Even Han Binns background had many twists and turns. However, in the end, she still stood side by side with the male lead, Nangong Jue, and lived a happy life What was going on? Then was everything she had experienced a joke? Or a dream? Then would she be Han Binn or Le Yao in the future? She At this moment, the phone rang. It was a call from Ms. Li. Because she had Le Yaos memories, she knew that this person was Mr. Li, who was Le Yaos manager. She hesitated for a moment before picking up. Hello. Le Yao, look at the time. Li Huas words were like a machine gun. All the tour guides havee back to report. Were just waiting for you. You have the ounts of three groups, right? Hurry up. Its President Zhaos birthday tonight. Hes treating us. Han Binn could only respond, then hang up and get up. Le Yaos room was not big. It was only about seven or eight square meters. There was a 1.5 -meter bed beside arge closet and a dressing table. By the window was a simpleputer table with a desktopputer on it. She opened the closet and realized that in addition to her clothes, there were also some bedsheets and so on. Le Yao did not have many clothes, and they were not expensive. They were all casual. To be honest, this pile of clothes was not as valuable as a single one of her previous clothes. However, she had no choice for the time being. She could only choose a ck t-shirt and blue denim shorts to change into before going out to wash her face and brush her teeth. The entire house was very small, not even as big as her previous bedroom. It was only about 70 to 80 square meters. There were two bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom, and one kitchen facing the north and south. On the south side of the living room, there was a single bed against the wall. There was a blue school uniform on it, and a pair of ck mens sneakers under the bed. There was a coffee table in the middle and a few small stools on both sides. There was a color television hanging on the south wall. There were some misceneous Items on tne long ca De10W. most Importantly, tnere were a few photo frames. Thergest in the middle was a group photo of four people. Han Binn went over to take a closer look at the four of them. Her father, Le Jun, her mother, Gao Xiuying, her brother, Le Wen, and Le Yao. His father hugged his mother while his brother, Le Wen, secretly reached out to the top of Le Yaos head and made a V. The four of them smiled brightly. It was obvious at a nce that they were a happy family of four. At this moment, Han Binn suddenly felt a little envious. Thinking of her adoptive parents and brother in her dream, she had also felt the warmth of a family. At this moment, another message came in from her cell phone. It was from Ms. Li, asking where she was. Han Binn did not dare to dawdle anymore. She hurriedly entered the washroom to wash up and realized that this washroom was pitifully small. It was only about two to three square meters. It was not even separated from the shower She didnt have time to care about this. She hurriedly washed her face and looked up at the girl in the mirror. She wasnt as beautiful as before, but her eyes were exquisite and even exuded an androgynous vibe. However, because she had brought a summer tour group, her exposed skin was tanned, while the ces covered by her clothes were very pale. However, that was not a problem. When she did not have to bring the groups, she would recover quickly. She turned and went into the kitchen. After eating a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice and washing the frying pan, she picked up the canvas bag she had bought for twenty bucks and left. Because she had memories, she knew how to get to thepany. She would take bus number 5 at the nearby bus stop. After three stops, she would change to bus 224, then she could reach the travel agency in ten minutes on foot. However, Li Hua had sent a message asking her to quickly take a taxi to thepany and that she would reimburse the fare, so she had directly hailed a taxi. Sitting in the taxi, Han Binn looked at thepletely unfamiliar city outside with mixed feelings. At the same time, she was a little dazed. Would she really never see Nangong Jue again in the future? Would she really be Le Yao in the future? Perhaps this was just a dream she didnt wake up from? At this moment, the car suddenly braked. Han Binn did not notice and bumped into the back of the seat in front of her. Her head hurt. Im sorry. That person suddenly changed directions just now The driver looked back at Han Binn. Are you alright? Han Binn touched her forehead and felt pain. So this wasnt a dream. Miss, are you alright? the driver asked again. Im fine. Han Binn came back to her senses and shook her head with a smile. Drive slowly. Its good that youre fine. Some chauffeurs nowadays drive very unruly. They changenes randomly and dont even turn on the turn signal. Its as if the road belongs to them The chauffeur turned on hisining mode. Whats even more infuriating are those motorcycles, especially the delivery men. In order to rush for time, they drive their electric scooters very fiercely. Every time I see them, Im afraid. Although its not easy for them, its really easy for idents to happen Han Binn listened and smiled. She suddenly felt that life here seemed to be not bad. Twenty minutester, the car stopped directly in front of the travel agency. Han Binn paid, took the receipt, and got out of the car. She looked up at the door with the sign Hai Yun National Travel hanging on it. She couldnt help but take a deeD breath and Dush the door 0Den to walk in.. Chapter 870 - 870: Side Story: Han Binglan 2 Chapter 870: Side Story: Han Binn 2 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two girls at the front desk were chatting. When they saw Le Yao enter, one of the girls with a ponytail pointed upstairs. Sister Le, hurry up. Ms. Li is waiting for you. The short-haired girl beside her nodded in agreement. Han Binn remembered these two front desk receptionists. The girl with the ponytail was Ma Zimeng. She had applied for the job after graduating from schoolst year. The short-haired girls name was Liu Wenjing. She was the niece of the CEO, Zhao Nans husband, Liu Yimin. She had also failed to find a suitable job after graduating from the University of Electronicsst year. She had begged her uncle, Liu Yimin, and was arranged to be a receptionist at the travel agency. The two girls had cheerful personalities and were quite likable. Han Binn smiled and nodded. Just as she was about to enter, she suddenly thought of something. She opened the canvas bag and took out two bags in front of the two girls. Thank you, Sister Le. Liu Wenjing hurriedly picked up one of the bags. My favorite vor. Han Binn walked around the reception desk to the back. There was a reception hall behind. Usually, guestse here to consult and sign contracts. There was arge room beside it, which was the tour guide room. At this moment, the door was open and there were voices inside. Clearly, there was someone there. However, she didnt go over to greet them. Instead, she went straight up to the second floor, knocked on the door of the nning room, and pushed it open. There were three strategists in the nning department, and they were all experienced tour guides. Li Hua was once an outstanding tour guide in the country. At this moment, only Li Hua was around. When she saw Le Yao, her eyes widened. I thought I had to wait for you until the end of time. Ms. Li, I was too tired. I overslept. Han Binn chuckled dryly. Li Hua was Le Yaos mentor. Three years ago, Le Yao graduated from university and applied for a job with the mentality that she could be a tour guide and travel for free. It was Li Hua who taught her the ropes step by step. This person was energetic, straightforward, and unforgiving on the outside, but she was very kind-hearted. She had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Alright, quickly take out a few of your ounts. Li Hua waved her hand. Han Binn took out the three envelopes in the canvas bag. Each envelope contained a groups ounting list. With Li Huas help, the ounts of the three groups were quickly settled. Then, Han Binn took them to the finance room. After checking, she handed over the remaining money and received her subsidy. Since Le Yao was an outstanding tour guide, her daily subsidy was the highest in the travel agency. The three groups took a total of 15 days, so she received a subsidy of 3,000 yuan. Han Binn looked at the transfer on her phone and sighed slightly. Speaking of which, this was really a lot of money. However, in the past, this was not even enough money for her to have afternoon tea, but now By the way, Le Yao. Han Binn was about to leave when Tian Shan from the finance department stopped her. Its President Zhaos birthday tonight. We are discussing how to pool money to buy her a gift. Look sure. Han Binn nurned1Y noaaea. HOW m ao you need( A hundred per person. Add and subtract as needed. Alright. Han Binn transferred a hundred yuan to Tian Shan on her cell phone. Thank you, Auntie Tian. Tian Shan was the finance manager of the travel agency and the oldest. She was in her fifties this year and everyone called her Auntie Tian. Youre such a sweet talker. Tian Shan packed her things and stood up to walk out. Have you considered what I told youst time? Last time? What was it? See, I knew youd forgotten. Tian Shan raised her hand and patted Han Binns head. My ssmates son. You met him thest time you came. His name is Yue Kai. Hes 26 years old this year and works in the power nt. He has a house and a car at home. The young man is also handsome Hehe, Auntie Tian, I dont want to find a boyfriend yet. Han Binn hurriedly waved her hand. So, thank you, Auntie Tian. Youre already 24 years old. Youre not young anymore. Can you be a tour guide for the rest of your life? Tian Shan frowned. Think about it carefully. That ssmate of mine and his wife are both from a business unit. The unit has given them a house, and they even earned more than a million yuan after the old house was demolished. Yue Kai is their only son, and the benefits of the unit are very good. Theres not so much nonsense Auntie Tian, I really dont want to find a partner so early. You know that my brother is still in school. My family is preparing to take a loan to buy another house. If I find a partner, I definitely wont be able to help my family. So, Ill wait a little longer. Han Binn smiled awkwardly and sighed in her heart. After seeing a top-notch man like Nangong Jue, no other man could catch her However, since she hade to another world, she had no intention of being alone for the rest of her life. However, this time, she had to find someone she loved and also loved her back. It was really tiring to give love and not get a response. As for Yue Kai, she had an impression of him. He was indeed good-looking and his family sounded good. However, she did not feel anything for him, so she did not want to suffer. You silly kid Tian Shan patted Han Binns shoulder. Youre really filial, but remember, dont be stupidly filial. You might be called a Brother-con. Dont get yourself involved when the timees. Dont worry, I know what to do. Han Binn nodded. Seeing that the other party no longer mentioned Yue Kai, she heaved a sigh of relief. President Zhao of the travel agency was called Zhao Nan. She was also a tour guide. Later on, he founded Haiyun Travel Agency. In the beginning, she only did domestic tourism. Later on, she developed further and had already changed the name to National Tourism. They could also take on international tourist groups now. Today was her thirty-eighth birthday, and they happened to be less busy after the long holiday in summer and October. Next, it would be the off-season for travel, and everyone would be able to rx. Therefore, every year at this time, she would take the opportunity to gather with her colleagues in the unit. Zhao Nans husband was Liu Yimin. He used to drive tourist cars. Later on, he contracted a fleet of cars and could be considered to have joined forces with his wife. The gathering was at the Crown Holiday Inn, a five-star hotel that had just openedst year. It was quite high-ss and the buffet cost 398 yuan per person. As the hotel was not far from thepany, it took less than ten minutes to walk there, so the group of more than ten people walked there. Le Yao. Luan Qing chased after Han Binn and walked side by side with her. Well be free after October. Whats your n? Han Binn nced at Luan Qing. In Le Yaos memory, this person had once confessed to her in private, but he had been rejected. In other words, this person liked her. I havent thought about it. She was not suitable to be a tour guide at all, nor could she do such a job well. It just so happened that at the end of the year, herbor contract with the travel agency would expire. At that time, she would find a new job.. Chapter 871 - 871: Side Story: Han Binglan 3 Chapter 871: Side Story: Han Binn 3 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The grapes in my hometown are ripe. I sincerely invite you toe visit. I have arge vineyard at home. Luan Qings eyes lit up. Its not far from here. Its only an hour Han Binn shook her head. Thank you for the invitation. Ill Brother Luan, youre only inviting Sister Le. What about us? A girl who had been walking behind leaned over. You cant favor one over the other. Han Binn frowned slightly and hurriedly took a few steps to walk side by side with Li Hua. That girls name was Wu Ping. She was also a tour guide in the travel agency. She was from another city. When she first came, it was Le Yao who helped her rent a house and move. She even let her stay at her house for a few days before the house was ready. However, she liked Luan Qing. Just because Luan Qing liked Le Yao, she hated her. She secretly framed Le Yao several times and even spread rumors about her. Le Yao was a very clear-headed person. Although she was kind, she was not stupid. After discovering the other partys thoughts, she distanced herself from her and treated what she had done for her previously as kindness. Han Binn admired Le Yaos actions. She was not sloppy. It was very good. Luan Qings eyes dimmed for a moment. He nced at Wu Ping and said, Well see. Then, he walked straight to the guys side. Wu Ping subconsciously clenched her fists. She nced at Han Binns back with a venomous gaze. Soon, everyone entered the hotel. Zhao Nan was already waiting in the hall with her husband, Liu Yimin, and her eight-year-old daughter. When she saw everyone enter, she stood up and greeted them, Dont stand on ceremony today. Eat as much as you can. Im going to the washroom. At the entrance of the banquet hall, Le Yao told Li Hua and turned to walk to the washroom beside her. The washroom of a five-star hotel was very big and beautiful, with many cubicles. As soon as Han Binn entered the cubicle, she heard someone walking in while chatting. I heard that the Crown Groups heir is here. Is that true? I also heard that hes going to choose a concubine from us. Is that true? Of course its true. I have inside information. Do you want to hear it? Tell me quickly. My aunts cousin works at the Crown Corporations headquarters. Previously, she mentioned that the heir had been in poor health since he was young. Later, they found a fengshui master and he said that the heirs birth characters were not suitable for living in the south. He could only find his soulmate in the north Haha, really? Does this mean that I have a chance too? Youre thinking too much. If you have a chance, wouldnt I have a better chance? Zhong Li, dont attack me personally. If you say anything else, Ill fall out with you. Im telling the truth. You just dont like to hear it. Forget it. Im going to the toilet. Then the two of them went into the cubicles. Han Binn blew at the bangs on her forehead. Any washroom in a public ce had always been the birthce of gossip and the gathering ce of news. Forget it. In order not to embarrass the two girls, she should wait for them to leave before going out. It was just that squatting for too long would make her legs go numb. If she had known earlier, she would not have chosen to squat. Howfortable would it be to sit on the toilet instead? She had miscalcted. Soon, there was the sound of flushing, and then the girls left one after another, but they did not speak again. This was fake sisterhood. Han Binn stood up and moved her numb leg. She went out to wash her hands andbed her hair. Le Yao had short hair that reached her ears, which was very convenient to tidy. She turned around and walked out. However, just as she reached the corridor, a man in a white shirt walked over. The moment they passed each other, the other partys body bumped into Han Binn. Han Binn hurriedly took two steps back. She was about to say something when the next second, the man, who was almost a head taller than her, suddenly fell to the ground. Han Binn: Was he trying to frame her in broad daylight? She wanted to run away quickly, but seeing the other partys pale face, she thought that he could be sick. What if something happened Thinking of this, she hurriedly ran out and shouted, Someone, someone fainted Ah Ye. At this moment, a man in a red shirt ran over. He reached into the pocket of the man on the ground and took out a small bottle. He poured out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he looked up and red at Han Binn. If anything happens to Ah Ye,pensate his life with yours. I What Han Binn wanted to defend herself. It had nothing to do with her. The other party clearly bumped into her first, okay? At this moment, the unconscious man called Ah Ye heaved a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. Ah Ye, youre finally awake. You scared me, the man in the red shirt eximed. Han Ye looked up at Han Binn. At that moment, he frowned slightly and pressed his hand on his heart, as if he was feeling a little ufortable. Han Binn also looked over and couldnt help but sigh in her heart. This man was really good-looking. Moreover, his eyes seemed to be light blue and his facial features were very sharp. He should be a mixed-blood. With his looks, he couldpete with Nangong Jue. Ah Ye, this woman is the culprit, right? She was the one who knocked you down, so The red-shirted man, Beiming Tang, helped Han Ye up. Sir, what nonsense are you talking about? Han Binn frowned. He was the one who bumped into me, okay? There should be surveince cameras here. Well know when we check the surveince cameras. Besides, hes nearly 1.9 meters tall, and Im only 1.65 meters tall. Can I knock him over? As she spoke, she even ced her hand on the top of her head and gestured. The top of her head was only up to the other partys chin. You have a sharp tongue Beiming Tangs face darkened. Tell me, whats your motive? I dont even know you. What ulterior motives can I have? Han Binn rolled her eyes speechlessly. Call the police and check the surveince cameras. Le Yao, Ive been here for so long. I thought you werent here yet. Ms. Li said that you came to the toilet. Did you fall into the toilet or what? At this moment, the tour guide, Zhang Jingjing, walked over. She had a carefree personality and was the closest to Le Yao. She had just finished her job at noon today, so she came straight from home. The two of them didnt meet in thepany. The corners of Han Binns mouth twitched. This womans words were really However,pared to the socialites she had befriended previously, this style felt a little cute. Han Yes eyes instantly widened. He looked at Han Binn with a weird gaze. Le Yao spread her hands helplessly at Zhang Jingjing. I met a scammer. This man was dressed in low-key and luxurious brands. The watch on his wrist was a limited edition Patek Philippe watch, and they were all authentic.. He actually came to scam her Perhaps these branded items were obtained by scamming? Chapter 872 - 872: Side Story Han Binglan 4: Scamming Chapter 872: Side Story Han Binn 4: Scamming Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Jingjing nced at Han Ye and Beiming Tang and frowned so much that her brows could kill a fly. Say, dudes, are you trying to scam her? This profession has a bright future. However, you should also find a rich person to scam. Look at this woman. Shes dressed in street goods. She doesnt even have 200 yuan on her. To be honest, you scammers are better off than her. At least I have a few houses in my family. My parents only have one daughter, and all of it will be mine in the future. However, her family transferred to the city ten years ago. It wasnt easy for them to buy a small house thats only 80 square meters. However, the family of four lives in it, and the house isnt even under her name. Tell me, are you blind? Han Binn was dumbfounded. Why was this woman so direct? Alright, tell me. How much do you want? I dont have much. Anyway, youre not dead. Zhang Jingjing took out her cell phone. Ill transfer the money. Ill give you a thousand yuan to go to the hospital to take a look at your brain Han Binn wanted tough, but she held it in. However, there was aplicated feeling wreaking havoc in her heart. This girl gave her a very simr feeling to Qiao Qiao. She also had such a fiery personality. She was straightforward with her words, but she protected her exactly the same. It was just that back then, she ruined herself for Nangong Jue and they fought a few times She realized that before she transmigrated, she was indeed quite annoying. No wonder Nangong Jue didnt like her. Beiming Tang was about to say something when Han Ye stopped him. He didnt look at Zhang Jingjing. Instead, he looked at Han Binn. Le Yao? Han Binn nodded. She was indeed using Le Yaos body now. You did bump into me. What? Han Binn looked surprised. Where are you hurt? Internal injuries! Han Ye reached out to cover his chest, looking like a little girl. Han Binn: . Zhang Jingjing: Was this person crazy? Call the police and check the surveince cameras, Han Binn said. Le Yao didnt have money, which meant that she didnt have money or power now. It was impossible for her to do whatever she wanted like before. However, she wouldnt take the me for no reason. The surveince cameras would always give her justice. Alright, Ill call the police. Zhang Jingjing dialed for the police. However, Han Ye stood there calmly, not in a hurry at all. Han Binn took out her phone and called Li Hua to tell her the situation. She would go overter and even asked Zhang Jingjing to go eat first. Some people dress refined, but theyre actually refined scum. I wonder how dirty their hearts are. What did you say? Beiming Tang frowned. As the young master of the Beiming family, he had never been insulted like this. Im talking about whoever responds. Zhang Jingjings tiger-like aura came up. She was not afraid at all. Although she was not tall enough, she looked up and widened her eyes. Her aura was two meters tall and she definitely crushed the other party. You Beiming Tang still wanted to retort, but Han Ye grabbed his arm. Squabbling with a girl. Youve done well. Beiming Tang could only snort. A good man doesnt fight with a woman. You have to be a good man. Unfortunately, some people arent even human to start with Zhang Jingjing kept rolling her eyes. Beiming Tang was so angry that his face twisted. Fortunately, the police came over quickly. After all, the police station was next to the hotel. After asking about the situation, they went straight to the hotels surveince room. The hotels surveince cameras were very advanced, and there were surveince cameras at the entrance of the washroom. However, after watching it many times, they realized that the ce where they collided was a blind spot. They could only see the man walk over and fall to the ground. Then, the man in red ran over. As for how he bumped into her, they could not see. Han Binn: How unlucky. Miss Le Yao, the current situation is very disadvantageous to you. We cant prove that Mr. Han hit you, but we can see that you really collided into each other. Then, he fell to the ground The police officer looked at Han Binn sympathetically. If he wants to pursue the matter, Im afraid you How can this be? Zhang Jingjing couldnt take it anymore. You should have seen it. The difference in their figures is so big This can only be used as a reference, but the actual situation The police officer was also very helpless. I see. Then whats the other partys attitude? Han Binn looked at the police officer. How do they want to resolve it? Youll have to negotiate. Alright, Ill negotiate with them. In the mediation room, Le Yao sat opposite Han Ye. The rest of the people were asked not to be present. Tell me, what do you want? Tell me first. If you want too much money, I dont have it I dont want money. Han Ye shook his head. Im not short of money. Then what do you want? You! Ahem Han Binn choked on her own saliva. Sir, say that again. Im the heir of my family, but there are rules from my ancestors that I have to get married to inherit the family assets. However, my health is not good to begin with, and I have gynophobia [1. Gynophobia refers to an extreme fear of women] The corners of Han Binns mouth twitched. Sir, this is real life, not those brainless domineering president novels on the Inte. You Gynophobia? What kind of illness was this? She thought that the other party was crazy. Im not lying. Han Ye stared at Han Binn seriously. Gynophobia is a psychological illness. I have a diagnosis from the hospital. Alright, then Im a woman. You But when I interacted with you just now, I realized that I dont hate you. I need you to be my wife for three years. In three years, Ill have enough time to control the family business and gain a foothold. When we get a divorce, Ill give you 50 million yuan for the breakup Han Ye continued to throw out his conditions. These can be written into the contract or even notarized.. Han Binn suddenly had an indescribable feeling. Could it be that the ce where Le Yao lived was also a novel? And she had gone from one novel to another? Had she even gone from a cannon fodder supporting actress to a Cindere female lead? It felt a little surreal. Ill give you time to think about it. Ten minutes. Han Binn wanted to curse. She had to decide in ten minutes? Wasnt that too rash? There are still nine minutes and thirty seconds left You Nine minutes. Han Binn rolled her eyes speechlessly. What if I refuse? Then Ill sue you for injuring me. Han Yes lips curled up slightly. Although its an ident, you still need topensate, right? And my worth.. Although he did not finish his sentence, Han Binn knew that with this persons worth, thepensation would not be too little. She took a deep breath. Youre despicable, Thank you for thepliment. You Han Binn was so angry that sheughed.. Then I agree, but I have conditions Chapter 873 - 873: Side Story: Han Binglan 5 Chapter 873: Side Story: Han Binn 5 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half an hourter, Han Binn and Han Ye reached an agreement and walked out of the police station. We have the same surname. Perhaps we were a family 500 years ago, but we ended up killing each other here. Han Binn looked at the name of party A on the agreement andined silently in her heart. Are you alright? Zhang Jingjing looked at Han Binn. Im fine. Han Binn shook her head and did not tell the other party about the agreement between the two of them. In any case, it was fake. They were going to be separated anyway. It was useless to say anything more. Moreover, the human heart was unpredictable. Although Zhang Jingjing had a good rtionship with her, she would not underestimate others jealousy. For example, Wu Ping. Le Yao treated her well, but what happened in the end? Then lets go quickly. Ms. Li has asked about us several times. Zhang Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief. Han Binn nodded and left the police station with Zhang Jingjing. They returned to the hotel. However, as soon as they walked into the hotel, a message came from her phone. It was from the man called Han Ye, who had just added her as a friend. Dont forget to meet me at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine oclock tomorrow. I cant forget, Han Binn replied, then put her phone in her backpack. In the hotel, everyone had already started eating. Seeing them return, they asked around. Seeing that they were fine, no one mentioned it again. After eating and drinking, they even went to a nearby karaoke club and stayed out until past eleven oclock. Let me send you back, Luan Qing pulled Han Binn back. Its sote He had a small car that was parked at the entrance of thepany. It would only take ten minutes to walk over. No, thank you. Han Binn shook her head. Ill take a taxi back. Le Yao, you Brother Luan, dont waste time on me. Han Binn looked up at him seriously. I already have a boyfriend. It was even someone she got married to directly without dating. Luan Qings expression was a little ugly, but he didnt continue pestering her. Instead, he turned around and left. Han Binn heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was cruel to reject him, it was better than being entangled. Then, she walked straight to the roadside to take a taxi. Wu Ping looked at Luan Qings back and then at Han Binn. Her expression was also very ugly. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a bright ck car stop in front of Le Yao and couldnt help but stop. Dong Xu got out of the car and opened the door to the back seat for Han Binn. Miss Le Yao, the young master asked me to send you back. Your young master is Han Ye. He followed me? Han Binns expression darkened. He was just worried that its not safe for Madam to go home alone at this time of night. Dong Xus attitude was very polite. How would I know if hes doing this out of goodwill or not? Han Binn rolled her eyes. Then, she saw an empty taxiing over and reached out to stop it. The corners of Dong Xus mouth twitched. Then, he hurriedly sat back in the passenger seat. Follow her. The driver hurriedly drove after the taxi. In the taxi, Han Binn rubbed her forehead. What was this? She had originally thought that since she hade to a brand new ce, she would start over. She would just live a simple life and not be as stupid as before. Thinking about the past, he was really quite pretentious back then. For Nangong Jue, she ruined herself. She took drugs, slit her wrist, and jumped into theke In the end, she really courted death. However, who knew that she would encounter such a strange person on her first day here? At this moment, her phone rang. She looked down at the message from Han Ye. I wont hold it against you for rejecting my people to send you back today, but I hope you wont bete tomorrow. Han Binn took a deep breath and replied: What if Imte? Han Ye: Youve read many domineering president novels, right? Ill do worse than that. Han Binn: Han Ye: You probably wouldnt want that to happen. You should be downstairs now. Rest well when you get home. See you tomorrow, Mrs. Han. Han Binn had the urge to smash her cell phone. Unfortunately, this cell phone cost more than 2,000 yuan. If she smashed it, she would have to buy it with her own money. However, at this moment, the driver stopped the car. Han Binn scanned the QR code and paid for her ride. She asked for a small receipt before getting out of the car. She turned around and saw that indeed, the ck car from before had stopped not far away. She couldnt help but sigh. If she had known this would happen, she would have taken that car. At least she could have saved 18 yuan. At this moment, a figure walked over. Sis. It was her younger brother, Le Wen. Why arent you asleep? I was waiting for you. You said youd be back by twelve. Youre five minutes early. Dont wait for me in the future. You still have school. Its fine. I took a nap this afternoon. Lets go up quickly, Le Wen said as he took Han Binns backpack and turned to go up the stairs. After returning and washing up, Han Binny on the small bed. She wanted to look at the novel she had read on her phone. It was Doting the Movie Queens Beautiful Wife. However, she miraculously realized that it was gone. No matter how hard she searched, she could not find the novel. Even if she found a novel with the same name, the names of the characters in it were different. What happened? She felt inexplicably flustered. Did this mean that she waspletely dead in that world, and she hadpletely be Le Yao in this world? After the panic, she calmed down. Just as well. After all, she had let down many people in the twenty years she had lived in that life, especially her adoptive parents and Qiao Qiao, who was sincere to her.. She fell asleep in a daze as she thought about it. Han Binn. Suddenly, she heard someone call her name. Who is it? Han Binn opened her eyes. Im Le Yao. Le Yao? Han Binn suddenly sat up. Youre back? Then you I didnte back. Le Yao shook her head. Im you now, and youre me. Oh. Han Binn immediately rxed. We might not be able to return to our own worlds, so Le Yao smiled. Ill leave my parents and brother in your hands. Dont worry. Since Ive be you, theyre also my family. But Le Yao, my adoptive parents, my brothers, and the others Dont worry, I treat them as my family too. Thats good. I owe them that. Le Yao came forward and hugged Le Yao. Perhaps the two of us are reincarnations of each other, so we must live well and not do anything stupid. Okay. Han Binn nodded. Well be fine. When she reached out to hug her, she missed. Le Yao suddenly disappeared. She couldnt help but be shocked. She suddenly opened her eyes and realized that it was a dream.. Chapter 874 - 874: Side Story: Han Binglan 6: Registering for Marriage Chapter 874: Side Story: Han Binn 6: Registering for Marriage Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, at two minutes to nine oclock, Han Binn arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau with her household register and identity card. However, she did not tell her parents that she was getting married. Instead, she said that she was going to cancel the contract for thepany, and her identity card was missing. Her parents trusted her very much. Without asking further, they instructed her not to lose it. Han Ye was already waiting here. When he saw her get out of the car, he took the initiative to walk over. Have you brought your documents? Han Binn nodded. Han Ye reached out. However, Han Ye smiled and followed her in. Han Ye was good-looking and dressed well. As soon as he entered, he became the center of attention. Although Han Binn was not ugly, she did not dress up. In the morning, she washed her face and wiped it. She did not even apply lipstick. Her clothes were simple jeans and a t-shirt. Moreover, she was tanned and was really not eye-catching. Therefore, when the two of them sat together, they really shocked everyone. They didnt know if it was a good day today, but there were many people registering. The two waited for more than an hour before it was their turn. Are you sure you want to register your marriage? The clerk of the Civil Affairs Bureau was very calm. Are you doing this out of your own ord? Yes. Han Ye nodded. Han Binn nced at Han Ye and nodded. Yes. Then, there was a series of procedures such as paying the fees, signing, and taking photos. After it was over, the staff handed over two red books. Han Binn looked at the new marriage certificate. The cost was nine yuan, and the photos were twenty yuan. It was a total of twenty-nine yuan. It was really This was her second time registering her marriage. Her first time was with Nangong Jue. However, at that time, only she was happy. Now, she was with a man she had just met yesterday. Perhaps this was retribution for her unterally pestering Nangong Jue back then. Now, she was also unterally married. This feeling At this moment, she suddenly felt relieved of her hatred for Nangong Jue. Mrs. Han, please take care of me in the future. Han Ye held Han Binns hand. Han Binn wanted to retract her hand, but the other party held it very tightly and she did not seed. She could only look up at him. Mr. Han, we agreed previously that its fake. I havent forgotten, but were going to be a loving couple outside. Han Ye held her hand and led her out. Lets go eat first. No need. 1 You dont want the conditions we agreed on? Han Binn could onlypromise. Forty minutester, the two of them sat in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the Crown Holiday Inn. There was also a person carrying a briefcase. He was awyer. This is the real estate contract. It will take effect after Mrs. Han signs it. Its registered under your mother, Gao Xiuyings name. Thevvyer handed a document to Han Binn. The house is exquisitely renovated. You can move in at any time with your belongings. This contract includes a private parking space and ten years of property fees Han Binn flipped through it and signed it. She didnt even know what would happen to her in the future, so she had to make arrangements for Le Yaos family. The first thing was the house. She asked the other party for a house in a middle-ss Condo. Back then, Le Yao and her parents had visited this Condo and liked it. However, 20,000 yuan per square meter was too expensive for the Le family. Moreover, the smallest house was 120 square meters. In the end, they chose their current Condo. It was open and didnt need property fees. The location was a little remote, but it was cheap. We wont be able to get the house register until tomorrow. By then Inform me when you get it and hand it over to me. Han Binn looked at thevvyer. Thank you. Thewyer packed his things and left. Heres 10 million. Han Ye handed over another bank card. Its registered in your name. The password is your birthday. With a house, I dont want the money anymore. Han Binn shook her head. Lets talk about it in three years. Its normal to pay a deposit for business. Its usually 20%. The house is more than two million yuan. Theres eight million yuan here, which is in total exactly 20% of 50 million.. Han Binn nced at the other party and then at the bank card. Finally, she nodded. Alright, do I need to write a receipt for you? However, Han Ye smiled. Were legally married now, and I didnt notarize my assets. If we get a divorce now, you can have half of my assets. Its very cheap to give you only eight million now. Alright. Han Binn put away the bank card. Im hungry. I want a ck pepper steak set meal. Han Ye raised his hand to signal the waiter. In less than ten minutes, the steak was served. Han Ye even ordered fruits and ice cream. Although Han Binn was sold off when she was young, she had learned dancing since she was young. Later on, in order to return to the Han family, she worked even harder to learn noble etiquette. Therefore, she was not rude at all when eating. Han Ye looked at Han Binn with a deep gaze. After dinner, Han Ye pulled Han Binn into the car. What are you doing? Mrs. Han, I think you need to get into character as soon as possible. Han Binn immediately felt a little guilty. She was indeed not used to being too intimate with a strange man. Also, its not embarrassing to marry me. Hehe. Han Binn suddenlyughed. We only met for the first time yesterday. I only know that your name is Han Ye, but I dont know anything about you. Youre telling me thats not embarrassing?? I only agreed because of your threat Han Yes eyes flickered and he suddenly reached out. Then lets get to know each other again. Mrs. Han, my name is Han Ye. Im the legitimate heir of the Crown Corporation in Hong Kong and the eldest son of the Han family You Han Binn suddenly swallowed. Youre the heir of the Crown Corporation? Arent you here to choose a concubine? Why The heir? Hehe, thats right. Han Ye smiled. After all, Im the next head of the Han family. As for the concubine selection Do you think were in some ancient society now? Arent you spreading rumors about me? Alright, Im just a little shocked. Han Binn returned to normal. In that case, Im lucky. After all, half of the unmarried women in Qingcheng are eyeing you Hehe. Han Ye smiled nomittally. How those people are has nothing to do with me. Youre the most suitable for me. Han Binn did not speak. After a while, she realized that the car had actually stopped outside her house. She immediately became anxious. Why are you here? You The son-inw also has to see his inws. Han Ye got out of the car with a smile. Han Binn also hurriedly got out of the car. Just as she asked the other party to leave, she heard someone calling her from upstairs, Youre back.. Who is that? Is he your partner? Chapter 875 - 875 Side Story: Han Binglan 7 Chapter 875 - 875 Side Story: Han Binn 7 The person who shouted was Auntie Zhang. She lived opposite her house and had a good rtionship with her mother, Gao Xiuying. Usually, when they were free, they would go to each others houses for tea and to munch on sunflower seeds. She only had one son who had just gotten into a junior high school in the city this year. He usually stayed in school and woulde back on the weekends. Auntie Zhang had always wanted a daughter, but she didnt have one, so she cherished Le Yao very much. When she made delicious food and drinks, she would call Le Yao over to eat. Sometimes, Le Yao would jokingly call her mother. She wouldnt forget to buy her a portion of food and drinks too. Since Han Binn was here, she naturally had to maintain Le Yaos rtionships. Just now, she was leaning against the window drying her clothes when she saw Han Binn and Han Ye. That loud voice, that excitement, it was as if her own daughter had found a partner. As a result, her shout attracted the attention of several neighbors nearby. They all opened their windows. They stuck their heads out to greet Han Binn. Although the houses here were alsomodity houses, they were all local residents and everyone was very familiar with one another. After Gao Xiuying moved here, she had a good rtionship with everyone. They usually bought groceries and danced in the square together, so she knew each family very well. Yaoyao, your boyfriend is quite good-looking. Yaoyao, when did you get a boyfriend? What does he do? Miss, does your mother know that youre seeing someone? Han Binn braced herself and exchanged greetings with everyone. Then, she hurriedly pulled Han Ye upstairs. The corners of Han Yes lips curled up unconsciously. On the third floor, before she could take out the key, Auntie Zhang opened the door and stared at Han Ye with bright eyes. Young man, whats your name? How old are you? Where are you from? How do you know our Yaoyao? How long have you been dating? Han Binn wanted to hold her forehead. Hello, Auntie Zhang. Han Ye nodded appropriately. My name is Han Ye. Im from Hong Kong. Ive known Ah Yao for a long time. We registered our marriage today What? Auntie Zhangs eyes were about to pop out. She suddenly turned around and shouted into the house, Old Li,e out quickly. Yaoyao has registered her marriage. Old Li was her husband. At this moment, Gao Xiuying opened the door. Why are you at the door? Old Zhang, I heard you shouting just now. I didnt hear what you were saying because I was washing clothes in the toilet. Old Zhang pointed at Han Binn and Han Ye. Theyve registered their marriage. Five minutester, Han Binn and Han Ye sat side by side on the sofa. Opposite them were Le Jun, Gao Xiuying, and Auntie Zhang. She did not expect to meet Le Yaos father like this. There were two bright red marriage certificates on the coffee table in front of them. Tell me, what happened? Le Jun grabbed Gao Xiuyings hand, signaling her not to re up. Then, he looked at his daughter and son-inw. Weve known each other for a long time Han Binn pursed her lips and began to make up a story. At that time, he came ind with a friend. I received him as a tour guide Chapter 876 - 876: Side Story: Han Binglan 8 Chapter 876 - 876: Side Story: Han Binn 8 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Binn was a little nervous. She knew that Han Ye was going to gather his power because Grandpa Hans will stipted that the sessor was Han Ye, but Han Ye could only take over thepanys shares after he got married. Although it was obvious that apart from Han Yes parents, most of the people in the Han family did not seem to be convinced, especially the cousin called Han Cheng, who had a mocking expression. Cousin, you can get married with your body? Dont tell me youre pretending to get married for shares? Why dont you pretend to get married? Han Ye nced over indifferently. Also, do you know better than me how my body is? Han Cheng choked. If you have evidence, show me. If you dont, dont be stupid. Han Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at everyone present. Since Im not dead, it means that the Han family is mine. If youre not convinced, you can continue. You can take over when you kill me. Hehe, Ah Ye. Second Uncle Han hurriedly stood up to smooth things over. Ah Cheng is just joking. Hes a strange person. Dont lower yourself to his level. Its mainly because you didnt do anything previously and suddenly registered your marriage, which surprised everyone How would I dare to tell you guys in advance? Wouldnt that be harming people? Han Ye smiled sarcastically. The members of the Han family immediately looked a little embarrassed. Previously, Han Ye had shown some intention of falling in love, but not long after, that girl died in an ident. Everyone knew the inside story. Le Yao, right? Since youve already married into the Han family, youre a member of the Han family. In the future, youll be the wife of the head of the Han family. Second Aunt Han looked at Le Yao. We have to introduce you to everyone and let everyone know that our Han familys eldest son has a wife. How about this? Tomorrow night, well hold a banquet at the David Manor to wee Le Yao to the Han family Han Ye nced at his second aunt and didnt say anything, which meant that he tacitly agreed. He knew very well that everyone wanted to see his wife make a fool of herself. However, they didnt know that he knew that in terms of etiquette, even many formal socialites might not be able topare to her. Han Binn calmed down instead. Han Ye was so stubborn, so she couldnt be afraid. Wasnt it just a banquet? She would make a stunning appearance. However, she still underestimated the shamelessness of these people. As the protagonist, they needed to dance the opening dance at the banquet. In order to deal with unexpected situations, Han Binn specially wore a blouse and a skirt with safety pants. If something happened, it would be much more convenient than wearing a gown. The banquet was very high-end and even invited a band to liven things up. There were many guests, all of whom were rich tycoons rted to the Han family, and even members of the royal family. Father Han made an opening statement and introduced Han Binn. Then, he announced that the banquet had begun. Logically speaking, everyone should be dancing, eating, and chatting after that. However, people kepting over to invite Han Binn to dance. This was nothing, but when the third person came over, Han Yes expression darkened. He grabbed Han Binns hand. Dont go. The third person was also from the Han family. It was his dear cousin, Han Cheng. Its okay. Han Binn turned around and looked at Han Ye with a smile. Dont they just want to embarrass me? Then Ill use my strength to p their faces. She had learned dancing since she was young. Dance was something she especially liked. Although Le Yao had never practiced dancing, she had practiced martial arts, so her body was flexible and agile. Transmigrating with her memories was equivalent to having the ability of two people. It was definitely impossible to make a fool of her. Han Ye looked at Han Binn for a few seconds and finally nodded. But remember, youre my wife. Theres no need to suffer. I can protect you. Dont worry, who knows who will suffer when the timees. Han Binns eyes were filled with excitement. She had not danced for a long time. Tonight, she would let them see what a real dancer was. Han Ye smiled. Han Binn followed Han Cheng onto the dance floor again. Everyone around them stopped to look at the two people on the dance floor. Everyone in the noble circle knew that Han Cheng was the king of dance. Although he was a boy, he had learned dancing since he was young and had even entered the entertainment industry. Even if the young madam had not been stumped just now, it was hard to say if she could keep up with Second Young Master Han now. Madam, how about tango? The man was very gentlemanly. As long as youre okay with it. Han Binn nodded. Then, the tango music yed. The two of them quickly danced on the dance floor. Han Chengs dancing was indeed very good, and his steps were quite standard, but Han Binn was not inferior either. There were no signs of her not being able to keep up with the rhythm at all. She even showed signs of suppressing the other party. Didnt you say that shes just an ordinary girl? Second Uncle Han whispered to Second Aunt. Does this look like something an ordinary girl can do? Not to mention dancing, just these few moves were not something ordinary people could do. Second Aunt frowned. Could there be a mistake in the investigation? Second Uncle Han sighed. Han Cheng was surprised. It was really rare for anyone to be able to keep up with him in dancing. However, tango was not a problem for him. Wasnt there still the rumba? Then, he secretly made a gesture and the dance music instantly changed. Han Binn was stunned for only a second before following the rhythm. Next, Han Cheng changed the dance tune a few times. One moment, it was bullfighting, the next, it was samba, and the next moment, it was tap-dancing. However, none of them stumped Han Binn. Not only did the other party change quickly, but her dance movements and expressions were also quite on point, making him feel a little strained. Finally, the dance ended. The dance music stopped abruptly. Han Cheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, just as he was about to leave, he was pulled back by Han Binn. You were the ones who invited me to dance just now. Now, I should return the favor. With that, she raised her hand and pointed at the two people who had danced with her just now. Does Second Young Master Han have any objections to you guys joining us? The two of them were a little confused. Han Cheng was also caught between a rock and a hard ce, but he couldnt say that he had any objections. Han Binn looked at the band. Give us a hip hop session, will you? If not, I have music on my phone. Then, she looked at Han Ye. Hubby, do me a favor. The band was a little stunned and could not help but look at Han Cheng collectively. However, Han Ye stood up with a smile. Let me do this. Beiming Tang hurriedly leaned over. Im the most professional in music. Soon, the music in the banquet hall changed, and so did the atmosphere. Although Han Binn was dressed verydylike, when she danced hip hop style, she was definitely cool and handsome. Le Yao had practiced martial arts before, so many difficult techniques looked even better than what she had done in the past.. Chapter 877 - 877: Side Story: Han Binglan 9 Chapter 877 - 877: Side Story: Han Binn 9 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Cheng and the two other men only practiced social dances. As for street dancing, they only knew a little. They did not dare to show it, let alone dance with Han Binn. The oue was obvious. It ended with Han Cheng and the other two men admitting defeat awkwardly. Han Binn heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was the one standing here today after transmigrating. If it were the original Le Yao, she would probably be in a difficult position. As the eldest grandsons wife of the Han family, Han Yes wife also became a topic of discussion in the upper-ss society at this moment. Of course, it also pped the faces of the other people in the Han family who wanted to embarrass Han Ye. Thank you. Han Ye held Han Binns hand and left the manor. Theres no need. We have an agreement. Im doing this for myself. Han Binn smiled and retracted her hand. Since theres nothing else, go back. Im tired. Han Ye clenched his empty hand into a fist. An agreement. What he needed was something that could be useful. When he didnt need it, it could be useless paper. That would depend on his wishes. For the rest of the time, Han Binn yed the role of Mrs. Han seriously and apanied him back and forth between Hong Kong and Qingcheng. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year. Han Binn took the time to go to the travel agency to terminate the contract. Only then did she know that during the time she was not here, there were many rumors about her in the travel industry. Some said that she had a foot in both camps, some said that she was hooking up with a married man, and even more ridiculously, they said that she was the lover of a man who was old enough to be a grandfather. Ah Yao, what have you been so busy with recently? Zhang Jingjing looked anxious. Let me tell you, these rumors were definitely passed down by Wu Ping. Unfortunately, I didnt find any evidence. Otherwise, I would have pped her. Hehe. Han Binn smiled. If you want to p her, what evidence do you need? As she spoke, she pushed open the door of the tour guide room. Wu Ping. Wu Ping was chatting with the other tour guides. When she heard Han Binn call her, although she was unwilling, she still stood up and walked over. Sister Yao Everyone called her Sister Le, but she deliberately called her Sister Yao because it sounded the same as Yao Jie. [1. Yao Jie is a ng for prostitute in Chinese, hence she is calling Le Yao that to embarrass her] However, Han Binn raised her hand and pped her twice. Wu Ping was stunned, and so were the others. Wu Ping, actually, Ive wanted to beat you up for a long time, but I endured it, but I couldnt bear it today because you disgust me too much. Is it satisfying to spread such rumors? Wu Ping wanted to refute, but Han Binn did not give her a chance to speak. Two years ago, you came from another city. Your uncle didnt even entertain you. I was the one who let you eat and stay at my house. Then, I helped you rent a house and even brought you into the industry. I even asked you to teach you step by step. In the end? You turned against me. I dont need you to repay me, but dont disgust me. Since you dare to do it, dont pretend to be a white lotus. Im warning you, be a good person in the future. Otherwise, Ill hit you every time I see you. If you dont believe me, try it Wu Pings face was swollen from the p. She looked very embarrassed, but her eyes were very vicious. However, Han Binn ignored her and ced some candy and snacks on the table. Im married. Ill treat everyone to some wedding candy. Le Yao, you Luan Qing was a little shocked when he saw Wu Ping being beaten up. We registered our marriage in mid-October. Le Yao smiled. Alright, I wont dy you anymore. Goodbye. Then, she pulled Zhang Jingjing out of the travel agency. Le Yao, are you really married? Zhang Jingjing was still in disbelief. Yes. Le Yao nodded and handed her a box. This is a gift for you. Because his identity is special, I cant say anything. Zhang Jingjing opened the brocade box and took a deep breath. It was a ne. It was a very famous international brand with a price of seven figures. Its too expensive. You married into a rich family? Yes. Han Binn nodded. Its indeed a rich family. Oh my god. Zhang Jingjing eximed. Haha, sis, thats amazing You dont think Im vain? Bullsh*t. Zhang Jingjing waved her hand. Are you supposed to buy a house with Luan Qing and help him repay the loan then? Come on, those are all imposed on women by ipetent men. In my opinion, its fine as long as he treats you well. Thank you. Han Binn reached out and hugged Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, the car arrived. Han Ye personally came to pick her up. Han Binn said goodbye to Zhang Jingjing and left. Zhang Jingjing looked at Han Yes face and opened her mouth in surprise. Wasnt this the scammer from back then? Hi, beautiful. Beiming Tang waved at Zhang Jingjing from the front passenger seat. Zhang Jingjings eyes also widened. Han Binn smiled and waved. Call me if you need anything. Then the car left. Does your hand hurt? In the car, Han Ye held Han Binns hand. Its fine. Han Binn felt a little ufortable, but the other party was holding her hand very tightly. She couldnt pull it out, so she could only admit it in the end. Are we going straight to the airport now? Yes, Ive already called Father and Mother. Theyve already moved into their new house, so you dont have to worry Han Binn was surprised for a moment, then smiled. Looks like your words are more useful than mine. I have no choice. Mother-inw finds her son-inw more and more pleasing to the eye. Theres no helping it. Han Ye was very proud. At this moment, the car stopped and Beiming Tang got out. He would stay here to settle some matters for the time being. However, before he left, he looked at Han Ye. Ah Ye, after getting married, I feel that your health is getting better and better. It seems that getting a wife is very beneficial. Its worth it. With that, he turned around and ran away. Han Binn nced at Han Ye. This quv did not seem to be acting up again. Hes right, because youre my medicine. Han Binn couldnt help but secretly roll her eyes. Such corny romantic words were not suitable for a cooperative rtionship like theirs, so she could only pretend not to understand. However, the corners of Han Yes mouth curled up. No one knew that he was telling the truth because no one knew that he had actually transmigrated too. In his previous life, his name was Mei Yehan. When he found out that he had a half-sister, he set her up. Later on, he died in Nangong Jues hands. At that time, he fell into the sea and thought that he waspletely done for. When he opened his eyes again, he was Han Ye, the 18-year-old Han Ye, who had been drowned in the swimming pool by his two cousins. He hade back to life, but he had the problem of palpitations. Moreover, he would fall sick whenever he was near a woman. Later, a dream reminded him that it was because he had been too evil in his previous life and had hurt an innocent girl. Now, he had to suffer this pain. For ten years, he almost wished he was dead.. Chapter 878 - 878: Side Story: Han Binglan 10 Chapter 878 - 878: Side Story: Han Binn 10 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Later on, the dream gave him a hint and asked him to atone for his sins. Not only did he have to suffer the pain of his body, but he also had to gather good karma. Therefore, over the years, he had done a lot of charity. Finally, after he had suffered for ten years, he was guided to the north to find a fated person who could extend his life. If he couldnt find her, he could live for another ten years at most. If he found her, he could extend his life. Hence, when he arrived in Qingcheng, he actually met Le Yao. In his previous life, Han Binns online name was Le Yao. He did not believe that it was such a coincidence. Moreover, when he approached this woman, he realized that his heart was much morefortable. Therefore, he guessed that it was very likely that Han Binn hade over to this world. In her previous life, they were half-siblings, but they were worse than strangers. She didnt even know that he existed. In this life, he was Han Ye, and she was Le Yao. The two of them had nothing to do with each other, and marriage was allowed. Back then, she loved Nangong Jue so much, and in this world, he would be her Nangong Jue. He would love her and protect her well. It could be consideredpensation for what he had owed her in their previous life. Moreover, it wasnt easy for him to live again. He didnt want to die. At this moment, the car had already left the city and was about to reach the airport expressway. They were going to Hong Kong to visit Grandma Han. At the same time, the annual meeting of the branch office there was also going to be held. As the leader, Han Ye had to attend. At this moment, the entire car suddenly nked. Han Binn was sitting in the back row and was not wearing her seatbelt. When they were hit by the car behind them, she pounced forward and hit the front seat. She immediately felt dizzy. Young Master Ye, theres an impact behind us. Sit tight, Dong Xu, who was driving, said and suddenly elerated. Han Ye looked back and hurriedly pulled Han Binn into his arms to protect her. He then took out his phone to contact his people. The car behind was very crazy and tried to knock them over. However, Dong Xu was experienced and skilled. The performance of the car was also good, so he quickly pulled away from the other party. However, it was impossible to get on the expressway because there was a toll booth. They had to slow down, so they could only drive along the sea route. However, a big bus suddenly came face-to-face in front of them. Dong Xu could only try his best to avoid it, but he heard an ear-piercing sound of brakes. The entire bus overturned Han Binns mind went nk for a moment. However, under the violent shaking of the car, she was not hit. Instead, she was pressed tightly against Han Yes arms. However, she could hear Han Ye grunt from time to time. Something in her heart slowly exploded. Because there were many other cars on the road, someone had called the police just now, so the truck chauffeur quickly escaped on his bike. Young Master Ye, Madam? Dong Xu climbed out of the car with difficulty. How are you? Im fine, but Han Ye seems to be injured At this moment, someone came over to help and finally got the people out of the cart. Han Binn saw Han Ye covered in blood and actually felt extremely afraid. Fortunately, the people behind quickly caught up and hurriedly carried him to the hospital. The doctor said that his situation was critical and he had to undergo surgery immediately. Han Binn signed with trembling hands. However, just as they entered the operating theater, the unconscious Han Ye suddenly grabbed Han Binns hand. Ill be fine after the surgery. You Im afraid I wont be able toe out of there, so theres something I have to say. I want to be a real husband and wife with you. I want to protect you for the rest of my life Han Binn was at a loss. Han Ye gestured for her to lean over again and whispered in her ear, I know youre Lan. I let you down in my previous life. In this life, if I can survive, give me a chance to make up for it If I cant survive, then Ill give you everything under my name With that, he fell unconscious again. Han Binn waspletely stunned. She stood there and watched the door of the operating theater close. Sister-inw. Beiming Tang ran over. How is Ah Ye? Han Binn turned to look at Beiming Tang. Without saying anything, she turned around and left. Her heart was in a mess. She needed to find a ce to stay quietly for a while. Sigh Beiming Tang looked surprised. Why did she leave without saying anything? Ill leave for a while, Han Binn said and left without looking back. The surgerysted for six hours. The doctor said that the surgery was quite sessful, but he still needed to get through a difficult time himself. That was the fever tonight. It would be fine as long as he could get through it. He would wake up tomorrow morning. Beiming Tang heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to find Han Binn to tell her this news, but he didnt know where she had gone. He could only call her, but no one answered. In the end, he could only gloomily instruct someone to go out and look for her. Han Binn did not go anywhere. She was in a small garden behind the hospital. Han Yes words shocked her too much. He actually knew where she came from and even said that he had let her down Who was he? Her heart was in a mess, and she even lost track of time. It was only when Beiming Tangs bodyguards found her that she realized that the sky had already darkened and her body was frozen cold. The bodyguard wanted to help her up. Thank you, Im fine. Han Binn shook her head and refused. She slowly moved around for a long time before returning to normal. She turned around and went to the ward to find that the surgery was over. Its just that the doctor said that tonight will be a hurdle and he will have a fever. He will be fine if he survives it and wakes up tomorrow I understand. Han Binn nodded. Go back. Ill watch over him. You deal with the paperwork. YouI This is a hospital. If theres anything, I can find a doctor or a nurse. Dont worry. Beiming Tang nodded and left with his men. This time, it was a deliberate murder. He didnt even need to guess who did it. Now that Ah Ye was lying down and couldnt move, he had to find the murderer. This time, he could settle it once and for all. Han Binn sat by the bed and looked at Han Ye. She frowned slightly. Did you owe me in your previous life? Does that mean that you know about Nangong Jue and me? Then who are you? Why dont I remember anyone owing me anything? Are you Nangong Jue? As she spoke, she chuckled. How is that possible? Ah Jue doesnt love me, and now, hes living happily with the real Le Yao. Who are you? Unfortunately, the unconscious Han Ye could not give her an answer. That night, Han Ye really had a fever. Han Binn took care of him for the entire night and he finally cooled down at dawn. Han Binn was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed.. Chapter 879 - 879: Side Story: Han Binglan 11 Chapter 879 - 879: Side Story: Han Binn 11 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After an unknown period of time, Han Binn felt someone touching her head. She couldnt help but open her eyes and meet Han Yes eyes. She was stunned for a moment before getting up. Are you feeling unwell? Han Ye shook his head. Yaoyao, what I told you before Han Ye. Han Binn interrupted him. I dont want to know about my previous life anymore. Its all in the past. I just want to live the life I have now. Han Ye frowned slightly. Is what you said about liking me and wanting to live a good life with me true? Han Ye nodded. Its true. Since its true, Im willing to give it a try with you. Han Binn pursed her lips. As for my previous life lets leave it in the past. The current me is Le Yao. Then Im Han Ye. Han Ye smiled and raised his hand slightly. Mrs. Han, please take care of me for the rest of my life. Le Yao nced at the hand with needles and smiled. She reached out and held it. Mr. Han, please take care of me for the rest of my life. At this moment, both of them seemed to have let go of some of their obsessions and were rxed and happy. Perhaps it was because of the nourishment of love, Han Ye recovered very quickly. He could get out of bed and walk freely in half a month. However, he did not leave the hospital, nor did he announce his recovery. He even sealed the news. Han Binn stayed with him in the hospital. The two of them spent New Years Day in the hospital. Han Ye could already move freely. Apart from not being able to exercise intensely, he was undoubtedly a normal person. Yaoyao, apany me to take back everything that belongs to me. On this day, Han Ye was dressed neatly and reached out to Han Binn. Han Binn held her hand. Okay. The next day, everyone in the Han family was notified and gathered. Then, the police came to their door and arrested Han Cheng and Han Lin on the spot. The evidence was conclusive, and the police arrested them on charges of attempted murder and endangering public safety. Actually, I know very well who else attacked me, but in order not to make the olddy feel ufortable, I wont pursue the matter for the time being. However, I hope those people will take care of themselves. After all, I wont be so easy to talk to next time. Han Ye sneered and looked at everyone. As long as youre obedient, Ill let you die of old age. Everyone couldnt help but shiver. From then on, they were much more quiet. Next, Han Ye pursued the victory and pulled out the disloyal people in thepany one by one. The middle and upper echelons almost underwent a huge change. Then, he expanded their business again and brought the Crown Corporation into a brand new stage of development. Just like that, in less than a year, Han Yepletely controlled the entire Crown Corporation. From then on, Han Ye ran thepany to earn money, while Han Binn was in charge of doing charity and spending money. Three yearster. Han Binn took out the agreement that the two of them had signed back then and opened it. Darling, just throw this away. How can I do that? Han Binn shook her head. I think its time to fulfill it. Really, lets However, before she could finish, Han Ye hugged her and covered her mouth with his. He swallowed those wordspletely. It seemed that the old saying was right. Having a child will tie a woman down. Yes, he had to work hardter When he looked up, he seemed to see Nangong Jue. He couldnt help but smile. Nangong Jue, Ive repaid my debt. Youre right. Ill only be at ease if Im a good person. In the future, Ill be a good person.. Chapter 880 - 880: Side Story: Baobao 1 Chapter 880 - 880: Side Story: Baobao 1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Le Yao had been pregnant for ten months and gave birth overnight. She gave birth to a chubby daughter who weighed six catties. Nangong Jue was overjoyed. He named the baby Baobao, which meant that she was the familys treasure. [1. Bao means treasure in Chinese] Nangong Jues attitude towards his daughter was simply terrifying. He was afraid of frightening her if he held her in his hands. He would be nervous and conflicted for a long time if his daughter cried. Moreover, ever since Le Yao started her confinement, he took care of everything about the child. The confinement nanny hired at a high price was useless. At most, she would give him some pointers. After confinement, Nangong Jue became a professional nanny. He even brought his daughter to the office when he worked. From then on, the image of the cold and domineering president, Sir Jue, waspletely overturned because everyone often encountered such situations: Sir Jue fed his daughter while listening to the department manager report his work. During meetings, the baby girls cries woulde from next door. Then, Sir Jue would abandon everyone and go over to cradle his daughter In short, even Le Yao couldnt stand it anymore. However, Nangong Jue said eloquently, When I was young, I yearned for my parents love, but I didnt get it. Therefore, I suffered a lot. I definitely cant let my daughter suffer any grievances. I want to give her the best things in the world Le Yao was helpless, but she had no choice but to let it be. Of course, Nangong Jue was not the only one who doted on the baby. There was also Shuo Shuo, who doted on his baby sister even more. Hence, Nangong Baobao grew up happily like a little princess. Moreover, this child was especially mature and hadpletely inherited the good traits of Nangong Jue and Le Yao. She was as beautiful and exquisite as a doll. Anyone who saw her would be stunned. In the blink of an eye, Baobao was in kindergarten. One day, the entire family sent the little girl to kindergarten. Seeing the little girl run in happily, Nangong Jues eyes turned red. Nangong Jue, thats enough. Le Yao couldnt take it anymore. Isnt it just kindergarten? Do you have to do this? If I dont see her for six hours, my heart will feel empty.. Le Yao rolled her eyes and turned to leave. She couldnt be bothered to look at this person. The little girl adapted very well in kindergarten. With her good looks and words, she quickly became the favorite. However, one afternoon, when Nangong Jue and Le Yao went to pick up their daughter, the little girl came out crying and pulled Nangong Jue to the police station. Turns out, today, the teacher taught the children to write their names, but the words Baobao had too many strokes. The youngdy couldnt write it correctly after writing for a long time. She was so anxious that she cried on the spot. She was going to the police station to change her name. Other peoples names are all two words, at most three words, but mine are four words Wah The little girl cried. I want a two-word name My dear, thats impossible. Nangong Jues heart ached and he felt helpless. I dont care. I want to change my name What are you going to change it to? Yi Yi. Surname Yi, first name Yi.O Le Yao: Alright, that was indeed easy to write. Her daughter was quite smart. Alright, lets call you Yi Yi. Nangong Jue nodded. Daddy is the best. The little girl hugged Nangong Jue and kissed him. Le Yao: He didnt even care about his surname for the sake of doting on his daughter? However, she wasnt going to get involved. That was the father and daughters business. From then on, the little girls nickname was Baobao and her main name was Yi Yi. Of course, it was impossible to lose the surname Nangong. She would learn to write it when she grew up. Chapter 881 - 881 Side Story: Baobao 2 Chapter 881 - 881 Side Story: Baobao 2 The girl was good-looking, was likable, and had learned martial arts from Hei Ying, Tao Qing, and the others. She was quite talented, but no one was perfect in this world. The youngdy learned everything quickly, but she was not good at studying. It was obvious that she was a bottom-feeder in the first grade. In the third grade, she became a total bottom-feeder. Shuo Shuo was six years older than Baobao. He was usually the one who tutored her in her studies. Such a patient child was often driven crazy by Baobao. Case 1: Shuo Shuo took a pen and pointed at a word in the exercise book. Baobao, this word is human. Its a simple word. Why did you add two strokes on it? Baobao looked at the word and spread her hands. This word only has two legs, but humans have arms. So, I added two arms. Thats what makes it look human. Shuo Shuo held his forehead. Thats not right. Theres only two strokes. Baobao pursed her lips. The person who invented this word is really strange. Did he invent a disabled person? Shuo Shuo: Case 2: Shuo Shuo asked, Baobao, have you received your exam papers? Baobao: I did, but can you not look? Shuo Shuo said, the teacher said that we have to get it signed. Besides, well only know what you dont know when we go through it. I can help you. Baobao hesitantly took out the paper. Shuo Shuo nced at the paper and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Baobao, didnt you memorize this poem when you were in kindergarten? How can you get it wrong? Chapter 882 - 882: Side Story: Baobao 3 Chapter 882 - 882: Side Story: Baobao 3 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Baobao was in junior high school. The 13-year-old girl was already beautiful. Her appearance was stunning. Therefore, as soon as she entered the school, she was selected as the school belle. Then, people kept sending her love letters. Baobao snorted at this. It was too boring to be the school belle or the school hunk. As for love letters Well, they could be used. As Baobaos trait as a bottom-feeder had never been overturned, she was quite worried about writing essays. Hence, she picked and used those love letters. For example, there was an essay question to write about someone she was familiar with. Hence, among the many love letters, Baobao chose a sentence from each and pieced together a 600-word essay to hand in. The Chinese teachers head hurt after reading it, so he could only call the Nangong family. This time, Shuo Shuo picked up. Shuo Shuo was six years older than Baobao. Baobao was in her first year of junior high school and he was in his first year of University. He went to school at Xiling Jiao Tong University, where both his parents had attended. He rarely stayed in school and would go home as long as there were no sses. It just so happened that there were no sses in the afternoon. As soon as he returned, he received a call from Baobaos form teacher and hurriedly drove to school. The teacher knew Lin Jiashuo because this child was the provincial top scorer in the college entrance examination this year and was ranked third in the country. Several universities in Beijing had extended an invitation to him, but in the end, he still chose his parents alma mater, Xiling Jiao Tong University. This matter had been reported on the news. Because of this, Xiling Jiao Tong Universitys ranking in the country had even risen a few times. Hello, Nangong Yiyis brother. This is todays essay. Take a look. The teacher handed the essay to Shuo Shuo. Shuo Shuo took it and flipped through it. The topic was to write about someone she was most familiar with. The title Baobao had written was My Dad. One of the descriptions was like this: My Daddy is very beautiful. His tender white skin is like milk, and his eyes are watery as if they can speak. One look at him is unforgettable The emotional ending was: My father works hard every day for me. He provides me with food and clothes. Youre simply my idol Youre my heavens, youre mynd. Youre four-thirds of my life Ah, I love you, Daddy. She doesnt listen in ss at all. Shes fooling around with her homework after ss, and there are so many mistakes. The form teacher rubbed her forehead. I hope your parents can take it seriously and pay attention to her homework. Make her read more extracurricr books Dont worry. Well definitely be careful. Shuo Shuo was speechless, but he still apologized politely. Weve caused trouble for you. Then, he bade farewell and left. He began to worry for his father, Nangong Jue. He wondered if he would have a heart attack after reading such a description. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed in junior high school. In the second year of junior high, in the second semester, Baobao finally understood her studies and worked hard to get into Xiling No.l Middle School. Although she was at the bottom, she really worked hard. After all, No.l Middle School was the best high school. After another three years, Baobao entered the military academy as she wished. She didnt know Nangong Jues hidden identity, but she had admired the soldiers since she was young, so she was determined to be a female soldier. On the day they received the application, many people came to the Long Ting vi. They originally thought that they were here to congratte Baobao, but in the end, they were here to propose marriage. There were many people proposing marriage: Qiao Qiao and Lu Minans son, Lu Jiayi; Yang Jinhan and Tang Weiweis son, Yang Kaixuan; Hong Xia and Qian Haiyis son, Qian Qingwei. Even Song Qiaoqiao and Wu Ya had brought their ten-year-old son to join in the fun. There were also a bunch of onlookers. Lan, look, you asked me to give birth to a daughter-inw for you, but I gave birth to a son-inw. Tang Weiwei pushed her son over. Hes a perfect match for Baobao. Say, in terms of estrangement, my Ah Yi should be the first, right? Qiao Qiao knocked on the table. Baobao is my daughter-inw. Its perfect for my goddaughter to be my daughter-inw. President Qiao, you said that you and Lan are biological sisters. Ah Yi and Baobao are rtives. My son is still the best choice. Hong Xia smiled. Lan, my family has a mine. Everyone burst outughing. Indeed, in terms of mining, no one couldpare to the Qian family. My family doesnt have a mine, but my family has a celebrity. Although my son is young, its fine to raise him. Song Qiaoqiao also mentioned her ten-year-old son. Baobao was dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on. Le Yao was caught betweenughter and tears. You guys want the world to be in chaos. Uncles and Aunties. At this moment, Shuo Shuo stood up. Dont worry about it. Baobao is my wife. She has slept with me since she was young What? Everyone was surprised. Baobaos eyes widened. I watched her be born. She has slept on my bed since she was young. When she was six years old, she even wet my pillow Shuo Shuo looked at Baobao. Do you admit it? Baobao could only lower her head in tacit agreement because he was indeed right. Everyone looked at Le Yao and Nangong Jue. Le Yao touched her nose. Thats indeed the case. After this girl was born, other than when she was breastfeeding, she was basically taken care of by Ah Jue and Shuo Shuo, including her studies This is the advantage of proximity? So, boys, go back and wash up and sleep. Dont worry about your sister-inw. Shuo Shuo smiled. Then, he reached out and pulled Baobao out. Well take our leave first. Help yourselves. He had known since he was young that he was adopted by his parents. He had not even changed his name. Hence, he was not rted to Baobao by blood. From the moment she was born, he had already decided that she was his wife. No one could snatch away the treasure he protected. Everyone: Forget it, there was no chance for the rest of them. Shuo Shuo drove Baobao to a quiet ce before stopping the car. Then, he looked at her. Nangong Yiyi, youre 18 years old this year. Youre an adult now. So, please fulfill your promise. When did I make a promise? Baobao felt a little nervous. She reached out for a ss of water and took a sip. You were already in primary school, yet you were still sleeping in the same bed as me. Now, youre even drinking water from the same cup as me She smiled and pointed at the cup in Baobaos hand. This is indirect kissing. Dont tell me you dont want to admit it? You said that you hate scumbags the most. Dont tell me you want to be a scumbag? I I didnt Baobao hurriedly put down the cup. Nangong Yiyi, this is my cup. There is still your lipstick mark on it Shuo Shuo picked up the cup and tapped it. This can be used as evidence in court. You cant deny it. I Im not trying to deny it. Baobao suddenly snorted. So be it. Whats wrong with that? However, I dont want to be indirect. I want to be direct As she spoke, she reached out and pulled Shuo Shuo over. She kissed him. Dont worry, Ill be responsible for you. He had protected her since she was young. There was no one better than him. She was willing to be with her, just like Mom and Dad. Theyll be loving until they grow old.. Chapter 883 - 883: Side Story: Ojan Meiqi and Fu Yunshen Chapter 883 - 883: Side Story: Ojan Meiqi and Fu Yunshen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Meiqi and Wang Xia went to graduate school together. In the second year, Wang Xia found a boyfriend in the same major and got married right after graduation. However, she was still single. This made Zhao Xinyue extremely anxious. She asked lots of people to introduce her daughter to potential dates. Even Hong Xia, Le Yao, and the others were involved. If there was a suitable young man, they would introduce him to her. At first, Qian Meiqi could still reject, but in the end, she could onlypromise and begin her blind date journey.
One day, Zhao Xinyue called her and said that her friends neighbor in Xiling had a single son at home. He had seen her photos and thought that she was not bad. He asked her to go down and meet him. Okay. Qian Meiqi was numb now. She went as she was told. She would go and eat and drink before parting ways. It had all be the same process. Zhao Xinyue sent the other partys number over. She even reminded her repeatedly to meet them at two in the afternoon and not to bete. Qian Meiqi agreed. The venue of the meeting was quite romantic. It was a beautiful cafe, the kind that was not cheap. She did not eat lunch. Since she was going out anyvvay, she might as well go over for a meal in advance. Since it was not a holiday or after work, there were not many people in the cafe. Qian Meiqi sat down at table eight, which they had agreed on previously. Then, she ordered a steak and coffee dessert. She swiped her cell phone and ate as she waited. When it was ten minutes to two oclock, Qian Meiqi asked the attendant to clean up the table and pay the bill. Then, she ordered a new cup of coffee. As soon as the coffee was served, the door of the cafe was pushed open. A man walked in and headed straight for table eight. Qian Meiqi sized up the other party. He was about 1.75 meters tall. He didnt look outstanding, but he wasnt ugly either. He was dressed in branded clothes and it was obvious that he had a good financial background. In short, she didnt hate his first impression. Are you Miss Qian? Hello, Im Bai Doudou. The corners of Qian Meiqis mouth twitched, but she held back herughter. She stood up and shook hands with the other party. Hello, Mr. Bai, Im Qian Meiqi. Have a seat. Bai Doudou sized up Qian Meiqi with a satisfied expression. What would you like to drink? Dont stand on ceremony I ordered a cappino. Qian Meiqi pointed at the coffee in front of her. No, how can rich people drink entry-level coffee? Bai Doudou shook his head. Anyone with taste would drink Blue Mountain coffee. The freshly brewed Jamaica Blue Mountain Qian Meiqi was speechless. Shouldnt rich people drink the most expensive coffee? That should be musky cat poop coffee. The Blue Mountains seemed to be far inferior, right? Bai Doudou called the waiter over. Qian Meiqi was about to say that she wasnt used to Blue Mountain, but the other party only ordered one ss and didnt intend to give her any. She couldnt help but be speechless. She was thinking too much. Qian Ill call you Meiqi. Bai Doudou smiled at Qian Meiqi. The middleman should have already introduced me, right? Qian Meiqi shook her head. No. Then let me reintroduce myself. Im a local of Xiling and live in Cui Wan District. Because my father likes to build houses, when the houses were demolished three years ago, my family received eight units. Im the only son in the family. Now that my parents live in one unit, Ill live in another one myself. The remaining six units will be rented out Qian Meiqi nodded. Thats nice. Im a ssic second-generation heir. Housing is a big deal nowadays, so if you marry me, you dont have to worry about housing Qian Meiqi smiled politely. She wasnt worried to begin with. I heard that youve just graduated from graduate school. Thats very good. If the mother has a high educational background, our children will study well in the future. However, after you marry over, dont go to work. Just give birth at home. If we get a boy in one go, Ill transfer one of the houses to you What if we cant get a boy? Then continue giving birth. Anyway, theyre encouraging having three children now. What if all three are girls? That cant be, right? Bai Doudou was dumbfounded. Why not? I have a neighbor who gave birth to seven girls in a row. Everyone calls them the Seven Fairies Then theres no other way. Youll have to allow me to take concubines. Bai Doudou sighed. After all, my family has only had one son for three generations. With so much wealth, a son has to inherit it But dont worry, for the sake of your beauty, youll always be the main wife Qian Meiqi burst outughing. She stood up and picked up her bag. Then Im sorry. Im not qualified for the position of your wife. Goodbye. Dont go. Bai Doudou reached out to pull Qian Meiqi. We can negotiate. I can stop my concubines from entering the house. I Qian Meiqi picked up her cup of coffee and sshed it on him. Dream on. Then, she left without looking back. However, as soon as she left the cafe, she saw a person walking out of a tea room diagonally opposite. It was Fu Yunshen. Fu Yunshen didnt expect to meet Qian Meiqi and was also stunned. At this moment, Bai Doudou chased after her. He jumped and scolded Qian Meiqi, asking her to pay him for the clothes. A woman chased after Fu Yunshen from the teahouse and screamed that Fu Yunshen was not a real man. Qian Meiqi was about to say something when Fu Yunshen pulled her and ran. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she got into the car. Whats going on with you? Qian Meiqi asked Fu Yunshen. Its a blind date. I met a strange woman. She took off her clothes the moment she entered, scaring me so much that I ran away Fu Yunshen patted his chest with lingering fears. Qian Meiqi burst outughing. What about you? Whats your situation? Fu Yunshen also smiled. Like you, on a blind date. I met a strange man who immediately told me that I had to give birth to a son After being stunned for a moment, Fu Yunshen suddenlyughed out loud. Qian Meiqi also smiled. Were really in the same boat. Afterughing for a while, Fu Yunshen turned to look at Qian Meiqi. Little Qian, weve known each other for so many years. Why dont the two of us make What? Look, everyone around us is married and has children. Only the two of us are still single. This is dying the childrens schooling. Instead of letting them force us to meet strange people and going on blind dates, why dont we find one ourselves? Look, my family background is clean and my ability is outstanding enough. Its not a problem for me to support my wife and children. Im not bad-looking either. So, do you want to consider it? Qian Meiqi was dumbfounded. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. What you said makes sense. Why dont we make do? Alright, then lets go get our marriage certificate? Qian Meiqi looked at Fu Yunshen and was stunned for a moment before nodding. Alright, lets register our marriage. Is an identity card enough? Enough. Fu Yunshen nodded, then started the car and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!